Dadonequus Discord (Book 1)
Chapter 145: Chapter 145 - The Nightmare Night Arc
Previous Chapter Next ChapterDadonequus Discord (Book 1)
by CrazedLaughter
First published

Discord makes a deal with an anonymous human. The human gets to live a good life in Equestria. And Discord? he gets to have a son of his own. Of course, his only reason is to impress Fluttershy and annoy Twilight.
Wanting to impress his best friend and bolster his own reputation. Discord takes a human from earth and changes him into a colt. But not just any human, a human who knows about the show itself. Thus begins a symbiotic relationship where Anon gets to experience life in Equestria as a young child while Discord can use him for his own plans. Of course, the information of Anon's origins are to remain a secret. And this of course, along with Anon being quite the manchild, creates all sorts of hi-jinks for both him and those around him. Though, considering his adoptive father is Discord. Chaos is all part of the course.
The story is mostly slice of life. Especially at the beginning. But as it goes on, things become more chaotic and life tumbles down into chaos for our good Anon. Everything from dealing with the queen of the changelings to even getting his own chance at soviet Glimmer. All that and more in this story.
This is a reformatted version (reformatted by ShobieShy) of the greentexted "Dadonequus Discord" written during mid season 5 by myself.
Cover Art by "Bunny". made specifically for the story
https://pastebin.com/u/Erf1111 link to the original version
Chapter 1
You sighed, of all the goddamn ways to finally enter the land of fantasy and happiness. You somehow found yourself plucked and dropped right onto it's rather grotesque backside.
"I thought you said a ticket to Equestria came with no strings attached? W-" you stopped yourself for a moment, and thought hard on your next words. Only you and Discord knew of not only this pact. but the fact that you came from a world disconnected from Equestria in all ways except by a simple TV screen.
You sighed. Might as well get the answer. Maybe it can help you get out of being a little colt by finding some loophole...or something.
"Why do I have to be your.....ahh..son? Exactly?"
Discord chortled "Well that's very simple Anon. It's because I'm bored and I thought I'd have a little fun at your expense. Besides, hasn't it always been your dream to be my son?"
it wasn't… Friend maybe… But not his "Son"
"Yes… yes.. I mean.. YES" You blurted out. You couldn't say no for some reason. no matter how hard you tried. You couldn't get out the words "No". You panicked and fell backwards before realizing it must be one of his chaotic tricks.
"Ahh see? That's why I, being the good natured father that I am. Took in you, Anon. A poor, defenseless, little colt. And about the strings..."
Discord held up some strings in front of your face before tossing them backwards. "As you can see, they weren't attached to anything. Anon, it hurts to see my son being so inquisitive of my nature when it's plainly clear that I've kept up my end of the deal without a single HINT of malcontent. Now....about that hug?"
You groaned. You couldn't argue that logic. But only because he'd just find a loophole through whatever loophole you could find. But being his son? You were sure that was another name for "Plaything"
You just looked at him. Annoyed. And turned around. Only to find yourself on a precarious and tiny platform. below you a host of spikes
The platform quickly shrunk, making you jump backwards....and right into Discord's arms
Discord snuggled you and laughed "There we go, don't you feel all better now that you got a hug from the best dad you could ever hope for?"
You were shaking in fear. You almost died "DON'T LET ME DOWN. PLEASE. DON'T DROP ME!"
Discord giggled "Anon, pleeeeease. I'm your father. I'd never do anything so heinous as to let you fall down"
You weren't paying attention. You never were so close to death in your life. You actually found yourself snuggling your face into his chest.
"However..." Suddenly Discord just lets you go.
You scream as you fall......upwards?
Before you can finish your panicked yelling. You immediately slam headfirst into some grass. You feel a little dizzy as you try to orient yourself and spit out a few blades.
"That's not funny As-" Before you could finish your sentence. You found your mouth suddenly zipped up with a physical zipper. Discord suddenly appeared before you. shaking his taloned finger at you
"tch,tch. Anon. You should know cursing won't be tolerated. Unless..well...hmmm"
Discord twirled his beard for a moment. Thinking of his next words. As you tried to open your mouth.
"Well....unless it's a fun magical curse. otherwise, no cursing. Are we clear?"
You just make muffled noises. Discord shook his head and put his arms to his side. "Heavens Anon, when I ask you something. I expect a clear and concise response. No mumbling....are we clear?"
You try to yell louder, your face becoming red before you realize he's just messing with you some more. He's just staring at you with a cocky smile. You give up, and fall forward into the grass. It was clear going against him was definitely not an option.
Suddenly, the zipper zips back down as Discord pats you on the head. "Good. Now, I have a question for you Anon"
You just lay there, defeated, putting your face in the ground as you feel the humiliation flow through you. "what...?"
"Well, I've never been a father before, you see. I haven't the faintest clue on what to do first. What would you suggest?"
You didn't even bother to look at him. With a dead tone, you respond. "How about you throw me in the river, since I won't be able to be with my waifu"
"EXCELLENT IDEA!" Discord chimed as you suddenly flew up and darted right into a nearby river. Before you knew it, your vision was muddled by the river's water as you twirled about in it's depth.
You held your breath and struggled to try to get topside. But these damnable limbs. You weren't used to them but you couldn't let yourself drown. You tried desperately. You managed to get your head above water as you yelled for help. "SAVE ME!"
Discord poofed above you. He seemed confused. "Save you? But didn't you want this?"
"I WASN'T BEING SERIOUS! YOU JERK! S-SAVE *blub* ME!"
You found yourself struggling to stay afloat as you yelled for Discord's help. "hmm, No. I don't think I should.....not unless you say the magic word of course." Discord, said. Giving you an almost evil toothy grin.
"YOU CAN'T *glurg* BE SERIOUS?!"
Discord said nothing. And you were beginning to tire and sink. Would he really let you drown? Well, this wasn't a time to find out.
"F-FINE! SAVE ME, PLEASE!" Within a flash, you found yourself out of the water and upside down. Your hooves clipped by clothespins as you hang from a wire.
"Wow Anon, my lessons are really leaving you out to dry. How are you supposed to learn anything when you just insist on hanging around? Hmmmm?"
You were furious now. This wasn't worth it. "YOU PI-" Suddenly, you find your mouth zipped up again.
Discord frowned "what a terrible father I've been. it's only been ten minutes and I haven't been able to teach you a single lesson. How am I supposed to impress Fluttershy when my own flesh and blood refuses to behave."
Suddenly, your anger partially subsides the moment he says "Fluttershy". That was one of the ponies you wanted to meet! Well yeah duh. of course Discord knows her.
You struggle to free yourself from the clothes pins. You succeed. And fall face first into the grass again.....you were getting real tired of falling about at this point. Discord took out his teary eyed eyeballs and rubbed them like glasses with a cloth. "I can't just start over either. I've already grown quite attached to this little colt."
As you try to unzip your mouth with your hooves. You suddenly find yourself flying like a dart right into Discord's side. And just sticking there. You just let your hooves hang as you look ahead, annoyed.
"Why, I probably could have gotten points with my other friends too. I bet even Twilight, as self centered and snooty as she can be, would find me being a good father worthy of praise....and perhaps a chair in her castle."
You couldn't tell if he was being sincere. But it did seem that he planned on showing you off to the Mane 6. You did want to meet them. You sigh. If you kept struggling. You might either get sent back home...or worse. But if you played along, you'd be able to meet them...as long as Discord wasn't rusing you. You made your choice.
You thought for a moment. Until you just decided to wrap your hooves around him and give him a hug. It was the only way you could display complying with him. Discord stopped his words, and curled about to look at you, hugging him. "Anon...are you....hugging me?"
You slowly nod as you continue your nuzzling. Discord smiled. "Does that mean....I'm doing a good job?" You nod again. "Does...that make me the best father...ever?" You hesitate....and then slowly nod.
"SPLENDID" Discord yelled as he grabs you and hugs you back before throwing you up into the air as he appears in a school cap and gown, a diploma in his hand as fanfare can be heard.
You however, fall flat on your face again. You just quickly lift your head to shake off your pain.
Suddenly the extra garbs on Discord disappears as he picks you up, unzips your mouth, and brushes you off with the end of his tail. he then puts you down and pats your head. "There we are, good as new. Now then, shall we continue our lessons Anon?"
You gulped as your eyes went wide.Nooooooope. You turn to Discord, giving him a nervous smile, as you shiver. "a-actually Dis-d...ahrm..Dad.."
"Dad", that did sound better, You were going to try to appeal to his better sense. Whatever that was. And try not to get into something that won't kill you. "...M-maybe we can do something else?"
"Something else? hmmmm" Discord tapped his chin. "Wellll...Something else does sound better than something as boring as "learning". I'm sure we can figure things out as we go. I mean" Discord chuckled "It's not as if we only have one life to live...right?"
You gulped, but agreed with him. Just agree with him. That was the plan. Stick to that plan.
Discord started pacing "now then...something else, something else. Well...hrn...being the good father that I am. I should help you get some friends. Can't live in Ponyville, the VERY epicenter of friendship, without some friends."
Ahhh shit, this was it. You jumped in place and threw out a suggestion. "Pinkie Pie! How about we meet Pinkie Pie and I become friends with her!"
YES YES, FINALLY. WHAT YOU CAME FOR! YEAAAAAHHHH
"Pinkie Pie? hrnn. No no, as your father I have to make sure you have friends your own age"
"B-but. She's friends to everypony! of all ages! P-" You stop yourself. you weren't about to say "please" again. You wanted to retain some of your dignity.
Discord again patted your head. This time, it felt condescending "Anon please, I've seen the contents of your computer."
You blush red, ahh shit. So he knows. Goddammit, It's not like you just wanted to fuck Pinkie and the others right then and there. It was just porn. You valued friendship. You did...you know you did.
"a-a-a-hm. C-come on, that's just..you know....what were the chances of me actually coming here..and um...you know..a guy...has needs....you're a guy right? I mean..you are...right, Dad?"
Discord nodded "Of course I am. And I understand wholeheartedly, That's why I decided to actually comply with your little request"
You took a double take. Did he suddenly change his mind...well yeah duh...of course. He's Discord. He's never final on anything. "Seriously? We can go see Pinkie?!" You were excited.
"But of course!" Discord snapped his fingers as a portal opened behind you. You heard it, and turned around with a smile before you could see what lied beyond it.
Tentacles, tons of them. and They were just slithering and jutting about. a few seemed to have noticed you, and slowly started to reach out of the Portal. Reaching for you. You yelp and crawl backwards away from the portal and into Discord
"WHAT IS THAT?! I THOUGHT WE WERE GOING TO SEE PINKIE PIE!"
Discord snickered "Well we are.....after we get acquainted with these tentacles first. I saw one of your folders filled with these and figured you wanted to make friends with them. Since they're on the way and all....or...we could just have you meet some friends your own age. I'll let you pick. And I'd hurry. These tentacles are *extra* friendly"
One of them manage to latch onto a hind leg as it slowly drags you into the portal. Due to your hooves, you can't grab onto anything. You just yell, and agree again with Discord.
Then suddenly, the tentacles and portal disappear as the world shifts around you. You get a little dizzy and you try to compose yourself as you suddenly find yourself in front of the....CMC clubhouse? "Dis-...ahrm..Dad...no..come on"
"Why not, Anon? there's three of them. Three whole chances to make friends. And you don't even have a cutie mark. A perfect candidate for their silly little club"
Yeah they were cute. But oh no. Actually dealing with the ACTUAL CMC who get into ACTUAL trouble and even ACTUAL mortal danger that with you in the equation might lead to ACTUAL death? Also, they were kind of annoying with their single minded quest to earn a cutie mark. Something you weren't exactly running first in line to get. Since it seemed pointless to you.
"Come on, Dad. You've been around them. You know I'm not an actual kid. I'm a mature, intelligent adult."
Suddenly, Discord burst into laughter at those words. You look at him, annoyed "Hey, What's so funny!?"
Discord wiped a tear from his eye "Oh nothing..no..no, everything with that statement was simply hilarious! Especially the "mature" part. You might be able to top the element of laughter herself if you keep that up!"
"Hey I am mature! I'm-" But you get cut off by another load of guffaws from the Draconequus.
"I am! I-..ahh......" You frown, as your ears lower. "...forget it"
It was clear he didn't care that he insulted your pride. But..you were right, right? You weren't some whiny manchild. Right? You look at Discord again, whose laughter was still pouring out of him.
You couldn't win. Even if you could beat him in words. He'd just shut you up or threaten you with magic. Was this really the price for happiness? Was this happiness? You always thought Discord was a cool character. But actually meeting him....it wasn't what you expected.
Suddenly, you hear a southern young voice behind the door of the clubhouse.
"Is somepony out there?"
You gulp, That...that had to be Applebloom. She must of heard Discord laughing.
You turn to him to try to get him to teleport you out of there...but...He was suddenly gone.
The door suddenly opens, and there she was. Big bow and all. You immediately started sweating profusely. Nervous.
"Oh heya! Ah never seen ya around before!"
Chapter 2
Oh holy christ on a stick. It's Applebloom. The REAL Applebloom. Damn your degeneracy. You found her remarkably adorable now that you got to see her personally. But NOPE… NOPE… NOPPPEEE.
You know the hell you'd have to endure if you became a CMC. You had to act chill, and not draw attention to your blank flank. Yeah, you could do this. You were one smooth cat...er...pony
"......"
You say nothing, you are too nervous. Real Smooth.
Applebloom tilted her head in confusion "Hey? Ya alright? ..hrn"
Applebloom was confused. She wasn't expecting company. She was getting the clubhouse cleaned up from an earlier adventure. And now suddenly you were there. a colt she's never seen. In a place you wouldn't have heard about....unless..
"Umm.. Ya got a name… Are ya alright?" Applebloom asked curiously, as she slowly began to move around you. Scanning you, looking to see if you have a certain mark.
You step back. She seemed awfully curious. You couldn't let her see your side. But you had no idea how to talk to her.
"hr...Wait, hey fella, WAIT!" Applebloom suddenly freaked out and reached her hoof towards you
But alas, you fall off from where the clubhouse is and fall face first into the ground. You were beginning to wonder if you were growing an immunity to this.
However, it was a pretty hard hit. You find yourself heavily dazed and it's difficult to stand.
Applebloom rushed down towards you "Gee whilikers! You coulda gotten really hurt! Are ya alright?"
You try to compose yourself. you have double vision. "Y-yeah..just sorta tripped..eheh"
"Fallin' is more like it. are ya lost? I've never seen ya before. Did you just roll on in to Ponyville?" Applebloom said as she checked to see if you were alright.
It was probably the hit on the head...again. But you weren't as nervous as before. "You can say something like that..ugh" You rub your head.
"I guess you can say I just "dropped" in, haha" You chuckle at your own silly pun. But Applebloom isn't laughing. She's suddenly silent. You turn to see what she is looking at. And you notice her eyes are on your flank. And it wasn't for sexy reasons.
"Hey! ya don't got your cutie mark either, huh?" Applebloom exclaimed
You sniff as your pupils shrink, ohhhh goooooooood lord. "N-no..." You turn towards her and again, begin to back up
"Then ya really are at the right place! I'm Applebloom, and this here is the headquarters for the CUTIE MARK CRUSADERS!"
You cringe at her sudden yell. Why did she have to do that?
Applebloom was getting excited "We're always looking for new members! and yer exa-huh?"
You raise your hoof towards her face, it's a little shaky. But...you can't let this go further. You were nervous alright. This wasn't part of your plan. You felt if you ended up as a CMC. You would be taken less seriously by the mane 6. And again, Being a CMC was dangerous as hell.
"L-look, I'm not interested in joining. I'm fine as is.I don't really care about getting a cutie mark, alright?"
Applebloom's eyes widened at those words. "WHAAA?! NOT CARE ABOUT GETTIN' YER CUTIE MARK?! YA GOTTA BE KIDDIN' ME!"
Crap, you made her even more excited. It looked like she was about to lecture you. You take a breath. "ahh, wait. I meant. you know, at the moment. Look, I was just trying to find Ponyville. Can you point me to it?"
But Applebloom was still stunned. What a turn of events. Good grief. "I can't let ya go to town with a attitude like that! Every pony needs to do their best to get their cutie mark! Ya clearly ended up here for a reason!"
oh come on…
You shook your head "what? No..no. Look, I only ended up here because I...I dunno...got lost. I just wanna get int-WHAAA!"
Suddenly she grabs your hooves somehow and starts dragging you up into the clubhouse. "I gotta get ya in the clubhouse immediately! agh, ah wish Sweetie Belle and Scootaloo were here! This here's an emergency!"
No! nooo! You can't be dragged in there! You fought hard to break whatever grip she had on you. The horrors that could happen could be anything. More lecturing, entrapment, oh god...she might even break into a song and dance number.
"LET ME GO! LET ME GO!" You weren't very strong for an earth pony. Or a male. You couldn't break free.
She manages to push you into the clubhouse and closes the door behind you, and sits in front of it. Before you could gather your thoughts or mount an escape. She starts speaking to you. "There we go, safe and sound!"
"Safe and what? Look...why did you drag me up here? You..you realize you just kid-coltnapped me right?"
Applebloom seemed to be sitting in place, as if she was guarding the door. Perhaps that's what she was doing. "Ah did no such thing, I just brought ya in here to break the mind control."
Mind...control? you cocked an eyebrow. "Are you serious?"
"As serious as a parasprite on fire! ya can't even say yer name and yer actin' all weird, definitely mind control."
Of all the hair brained… You sigh heavily, aggravated. "Look, I'm not under any kind of mind control. And my name is Anon. See? I know my name. Now how about letting me out of here?"
Applebloom tilted her head again "Anon? That doesn't seem like a real name to me"
NOT A REAL NAME?! You gave her a stink eye as you fluffed up your chest and gave it a pat
"It is a real name! It is the name of a real Man...ma-Stallion! I meant Stallion!..eheh"
Applebloom tapped her lower muzzle "Anon...Anon....nope, never heard of ANYPONY with a name close to that. Are ya sure that's yer real name?"
You coughed, you were really starting to feel as if everything about you was truly insignificant. "yeah it's my real name...it is a real name ,you know"
Applebloom shrugged "I guess maybe that's why yer lost then, ya must be one of them exotic livin types that live far far away. I guess they don't really care about cutie marks from...uhhh...wherever ya'll are from." Well, she wasn't wrong about that
You brush yourself off "Something like that....so, how about letting me go, huh?"
Applebloom shook her head "I ain't budging, ah don't know exactly where ya from. But I can't let ya go to Ponyville the way ya are now. Some fillies there, ya know, are really mean to ponies like us. We gotta stick together!"
huhm....she must mean Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon. A noble sentiment. But you could handle a bunch of schoolyard bitches.
You try to walk past her. "I appreciate the concern, But I can take care of-" She won't move "ya mind? I'm telling you I can handle it." Applebloom shook her head
You were starting to lose your patience. "Listen! I don't need a cutie mark to do super awesome things like most ponies do. I'm fine as I am right now. It's not your responsibility to worry about me. alright? Let me...through!" But she didn't budge.
She could remember how easily Babs fell prey to them when she first showed. And someone such as you seem like they could be potentially screwed over a million times over.
You raise a hoof to her threateningly. "I will beat you! So help me. I will!"
Applebloom frowned, and began to falter
“Wh-what?...y-you'd really do that? ah was....ah was only tryin' to help. Things c-could really go bad for ya if you think the way ya are thinking..." Applebloom frowned from your sudden burst of threats
...Oh crap. you didn't mean to do that. You thought she'd maybe just move. Not pull out something like that. You couldn't give in. Not to her cuteness, and not to her reasoning and good will.
"Ah...mmmm" You lower your hoof. "...I'm sorry. I didn't mean to make you upset. I'm not used to being..umm..around these parts."
"Ah noticed. Ahm sorry about being forceful. I just thought I could help ya out at least. Ya know, show ya around. We could even meet some of the good natured ponies of Ponyville."
"I appreciate it b-...wait. Did you say show me around Ponyville?"
Applebloom nodded "'course ah did. ya would get lost without a tour guide like myself" she gave you a wider smile as the conversation continued, seemingly in her favor.
"Tour guide? Heh, that sounds like another way to get a cutie mark" Applebloom says nothing, she just smiles at the prospect.
...right… That's probably exactly it.
Applebloom was already raring to go "....and then maybe, when we're done. You could be-"
You hold your hoof up to her again, you could see where this was going. "Stop right there. Ain't gonna happen."
Applebloom gave you big sad eyes "Ya would think about it though right? It's not everyday a colt our age shows up without a cutie mark. We could always use new members."
Her pitch was pushy and lousy. No doubt she was pushing as it'd increase the odds of getting a cutie mark and she'd make a new friend in the process. You also began to wonder if Discord was watching or if he fucked off somewhere. You closed your eyes and took a small breath. What harm would it be to tell her you'd think about it?
"Fine, I'll keep it in my thoughts. I mean, I could probably change my mind later. right?"
Applebloom nodded profusely, already getting excited at the thought and wanting to tell her friends immediately.
"Ok then… About that tour." Applebloom then held out her hoof. You stared at it.
"...o...k. Why are you doing that?"
Applebloom giggled. "It's a hoofshake silly, ya know. Because we're friends now."
You put your hoof to your forehead. Holy shit you forgot how quickly friendship can work in pastel colored horse land. "Look I-ah?!"
Suddenly you found yourself bringing your hoof to Applebloom's and giving it a quick shake. "a-ah-ah"
Applebloom smiled. She now had made a new friend in you. Meanwhile you didn't even have to guess what happened. You muttered under your breath "Discord..."
Suddenly, the moment you do. Everything turns dark blue and freezes in place. even Applebloom. You are immediately startled and step back. "o-oh crap. What's going on now?!" You turn left and right, and suddenly. you hear a voice.
"Come now Anon, I was just used to you calling me dad. You could also call me father or daddy if you like." It was him. You looked around to see where he was at
"Where are you?!" You turn to see a picture of the CMC. But something was odd. Applebloom's eyes were yellow and red. Instead of the shade of blues you found yourself in.
You sighed. "I know you're in the picture...Dad. Basic stuff. You gotta do better than that." The Applebloom in the picture made a grumpy face at you. It was him.
"My my, what a party pooper. And here I thought me and Applebloom could catch you offguard" Him and appl-what?
"What do you mean you and Applebloom" The Discord eyes shifted to Scootaloo, giving it new life as he just shrugged
"Oh nothing, just thought I'd incorporate Applebloom into this"
Into this? Into what? You turn to look at the frozen Applebloom. But the moment you do, she's suddenly in your face. Colored red. Her eyes Black as coal with beady red pupils and her smile wide with jagged teeth. You turn snow white and fall back with a yell, bringing yourself to the wall. However, the moment you look back. She's back, frozen in her original position.
Discord laughs as you breath heavily from fright.
"TH-THAT WASN'T FUNNY!"
"No? I certainly thought it was. I don't get to do that often. If I tried that on any other pony. Well...Heart attacks can happen. Good to know you're made of thicker stuff, Anon." Discord chuckled
You gulp, your voice low
"You're crazy...." you say in a shaky voice.
Discord chortles as he hops out of the picture. Slowly changing back into his original form. He then begins to curl around you.
"Oh, don't be so dramatic." He gently dragged his fingered talon under your neck. "Can't you see you just hit your first milestone?"
First milestone? You move your head away from his talon as you realize he has you in a firm yet gentle and warm grip with his body. It was kind of soothing after such a scare. "What do you mean?"
Discord tapped your head "Think Anon, what did you just do?"
"...Almost die?"
Discord sighed and knocked on your head "No my dear son, I mean with Applebloom"
You… simply couldn't connect the dots.
"I'll give you a clue, it starts with an F and ends in..." Before he finished his sentence. He snapped his fingers. Causing a boat to smash through one side of the clubhouse and exit the other. "...ship"
That was...pretty neat actually. Must be getting used to his tamer tricks. Also...It just hit you. "....ohhh..you mean...wait a second. I didn't do that! You did!"
"Oh, why must you always get so snippy with the details. The important thing is the outcome, isn't it?"
"But I didn't want to be her friend...I..." You stopped. Aside from perceiving her as a danger. She didn't seem all that bad. Just upon your first meeting she cared about your well being. You've seen that trait on the show itself. But, experiencing first hand. Thinking back on it now…
"......."
Discord's smile widened "hrn? Oh, my adorable son. Is that a change of heart I sense? Let's see" Discord was suddenly holding a heart in his paw "Oh look..it did change"
Nooooo... That wasn't... "IS THAT?! IS THAT..MY HEART?! AHH?! AHHH!!!!" You struggle to get your hooves out of Discord's grip so you could put them on your chest to find a heartbeat
Discord chuckles "Anon, relax. it's only a problem if....oh look. It stopped beating..ahh yes, it does need bloodflow and all that to stay pumping, right?"
You turned white and fell forward back into his fur as you gurgled.
Discord scoffed as he snapped the heart away, back to it's original place "Really Anon, You're embarrassing yourself. You should be happy. You made your first friend!"
You start taking deep breaths as you feel your blood pumping again. ".....You..nearly killed...me"
Discord knocked on your head, it stung a little. "Stay on point Anon, I'm trying to congratulate you on a job well done."
Again, you feel a bout of anger as your strength returns. But you still can't break his grip. "You forced it on me! Do you know how annoying it is going to be for me now that's she's my "friend"? "
Discord used his magic to bring the frozen filly close to you and points to her face "But look Anon, are you going to tell me you would crush her feelings simply over some silly notion of being an adult? Because we already know how *snort* how much nonsense that is, don't we? Hehehe."
You started to get frustrated. There he goes again. Just because he made you young didn't mean you were a kid! "I'm not a kid! I am a fully grown human adult that you changed for some stupid reason!"
"Stupid? Well..maybe. But humans themselves are pretty stupid to begin with. You think so right? That's one of the reasons you wanted to come here sooooo badly...isn't it?"
"I...ah..." You kept your mouth shut. He was right. You weren't very happy living on Earth.
"Mhmm, well. Then, doing stupid things isn't so bad sometimes Anon. Well, at least for me it's not. But that's more of the fact that I'm the best. As for you, I'm merely trying to be a good father after all, you may have been an adult before. But as it stands, you're a kid now...MY kid."
HIS KID?! You really were more like his plaything. How dare he! He can't do this to you! But before you could make another retort. He was gone, and you and applebloom were back in your original positions. But everything was still frozen in time.
"....hrmmm" With nothing to say, and only a matter of time before...well...time resumes. You decide to examine Applebloom's expression. She looks....so happy. Really? Was something so simple enough to make her grin like that? You haven't even known her for....well. You've only known her for a short length of time. She's pretty friendly to begin with and being cutie markless makes you a damned target regardless for her little club. Just looking at that beaming smile though. itkind of made you feel warm. Which was good because it let you know your heart was working.
But...hrn. You were sure you were still adult capable. Discord is just super old and powerful. Everyone would be a kid to him. That had to be it. As for Applebloom, well, it's too late anyway. Time to grit your teeth and bare it. Besides, it made her happy. And It might not be so bad.
And with that, color started to return to the room. As time began to resume.
Chapter 3
And as if time was never stuck. Applebloom continued exactly where she left off. "And ahm glad you chose Cutie Mark Crusader Tours! Which just opened today!"
"Yeah… Lucky me" You gave her a sarcastic tone, but there was a hint of amusement. Since you're stuck between either this or more chaotic nonsense. You might as well play the part of "new friend"...even if the hoofshake was forced upon you. "Ahrm… Lead the way, miss Applebloom"
"Ahh shucks, ya don't have to call me miss. Just Applebloom is fine"
...Ok. You guessed she wasn't being fully professional about this apparently. "Ahh, yeah..ahrm..hrn"
Well, you might as well be nicer. You wanted to come to Equestria to be nicer. Have companionship and friendship. And have super awesome adventures. And Applebloom was going to be the best training you were gonna get. The ultimate crash course...as designed by Discord.
"I think I'm really going to enjoy this tour." You just throw in some nice words as Applebloom turns to exit the clubhouse. You could swear you saw her smile a bigger smile when she heard your words.
"Glad ya think so! Because there’s ALOT to cover. Of course ya know this is the official Cutie Mark Crusader clubhouse. The next stop is Sweet Apple Acres, where yer gonna meet a bona fide Element of Harmony...MUH SISTER!"
....Ohhh....Oh damn. You couldn't really get excited about meeting Applejack. Well maybe a little since you were gonna meet her in person. And if you can get in with her. The others would be a throws stone a way.
"Can't wait! Oh man, super awesomely excited to meet the famous and most forefront of the elements,Applejack! She's one of my favorites, you know?" Christ… What a lie that was. You forced yourself to sound really ecstatic about that.
Applebloom turned to you with a grin as she led you out and towards the farm. "Wow, usually a lot of ponies just talk about Twilight due to her being a princess and all. Not a lot of ponies ever talk about my sister."
"Oh yeah, the whole Apple family thing. Totally into it. I heard the ones in Ponyville were the best. So it's actually an honor to have a tour of Ponyville from you, Applebloom"
Applebloom did a jumping spin hearing that. "Wow, now I kinda feel like a big cele-..wait" Applebloom realized something. "Ya...ya didn't seem excited to meet me before."
QUICK! COUNTER LIE! KONAMI CODE! DO IT! "Oh..oh well. I was just nervous. I'm just a normal colt compared to you all. I mean, I've even heard of a few cool exploits about the main members of the Cutie Mark Crusaders. Really really caught me off guard."
Applebloom's excitement piqued. "Wow! What have ya heard about us Anon? Really neat stuff, right?"
..Oh...uhh shit. You weren't really big on CMC episodes. Usually it was them just fucking up really bad. There had to be an episode where they did something useful. Uhhh… "Well....uhhmnn...uha.."
Applebloom slowed down, she seemed to notice that you may have been lying. Or was starting to. You had to come up with something.
"Uhh....uh like..umm..That..oh yeah. That Troubleshoes. I heard you and your friends managed to clear his name of all those crimes and stuff. That's uhh....amazing"
Applebloom seemed confused by those words. It did happen. But worthy of spread? Well, at least you didn't seem to hear about the part where Applejack royally punished them afterwards. She tried to save face. "That was us, we couldn't let him be seen as a criminal, he just wasn't the type. He was a really good pony"
You nod in agreeance. He was a good guy from what you saw. You wondered if she suspected anything. As you also remember her getting royally punished by Applejack. You thought it might put a dent in the "legend". But it seemed to have worked.
As you both approached the farm, You and Applebloom could see the home near the center. Granny Smith was rocking back and forth on a rocking chair. Applebloom waved to her. "Hey Granny Smith!"
There she was. The real Granny Smith. Looking somehow more wrinkly in person...pony...eh..
the both of you approached her as Applebloom started to spout some facts about the farm and her family. Stuff you already knew. You just nodded in agreeance.
"....and this here is Granny Smith. One of the wisest ponies of all Equestri-oh...she fell asleep again. "
Oh god… Did you arrive just in time for her to die from old age? She seemed kind of unmoving. "Is she alright?"
Applebloom walked up to her and gave her a small shake with her hoof. "Granny Smith? Ya alright?"
Granny Smith took a deep snorting breath before slowly opening her eyes and looking down at Applebloom. she smiled at her "Applebloom? Oh hello dearie, are ya getting all yer chores done?" Applebloom giggled.
"Already got em done, Hey Granny Smith. Ah want ya to meet Anon. He's new around Ponyville!"
She pointed to you. You just gave a small nervous smile and waved. But then you noticed Granny Smith's expression suddenly become dark and sharp as she darts like a rocket and tackles you. "STAY AWAY FROM APPLEBLOOM YA VARMIT!"
OH GOOD CHRIST IN HELL. THIS WAS IT. THIS WAS YOUR FINAL MOMENT. YOU ARE GONNA DIE BY SOME OLD PONE. WHAT THE HELL WAS SHE THINKING?! DID YOU HAVE A LEWD THOUGHT ABOUT APPLEBLOOM IN UNDERWEAR OR SOMETHING?! BECAUSE IF YOU DID. SHE PICKED UP ON IT FAST!
You covered your face as she wound up her hoof. Applebloom called out "Granny Smith! What are ya doin’?! Why are ya attacking Anon?"
"Anon..hmmm..mmm?" Granny Smith stopped to take a better look at you. You were shaking in fear, Your eyes closed, as to not see impending death. "...Well what do ya know, yer just a small colt. Coulda sworn you were a vicious bear about to gobble up little Applebloom here"
Bear… BEAR?! SHE THOUGHT YOU WERE A BEAR?! WHAT?!
You didn't say a word, you were speechless, you just took a quick peek as you saw her slowly get off of you and suddenly have trouble standing as she wiped you off with a shaking hoof. "Awful sorry there young fella, ah didn't mean to give ya such a fright. but I still got some of that olllllllleeee maternal instinct in me, heh heh, yup, like a cat."
You just laid there. Staring.
"Well don't just lay there sonny, what? Ya act like ya never been taken down by a lady of my particular type before." Granny said.
Applebloom giggled, seeing the danger was over "Ah don't think he ever has. Are ya alright Granny Smith? Never seen ya do that before."
"Oh I'm alright, just was trying to get some more rest on mah chair after pulling an all nighter. And yer sister thought I couldn't get the work done." Granny Smith flexed her feeble leg as Applebloom giggled again.
"Well, more like she just tried to stop ya from working and get ya into bed. But ya did amazing Granny Smith. It was like you were younger last night." Applebloom praised
“Welllllll, that's because yer only as young as ya feel and-ohhh!" Suddenly a small snap in her back is heard. "And ah feel a little older than usual, just gonna get back on mah chair here and count some sheep....Anon, ya still on the ground?"
You were. Ugh, you were still in a stupor from the pounce. You recomposed yourself quickly and stood up. "Sorry..was still surprised..umm..from...that."
Granny Smith plopped herself back onto her chair and started rocking "Well next time ya gotta dodge better, back in my day. We were all as quick as a whip and strong to boot. Hrnn.." Granny Smith narrowed her eyes and looked at you. "Kinda bony for somepony so young… ehhhmm… Applebloom, why don't ya take him to the kitchen and get em somethin' to eat. He looks like he hasn't eaten in days."
Hey! What was wrong with the way you looked?! It's better than your human form.
Applebloom saluted "Alright! you get some rest Grann- ..oh"
She was already asleep.
Applebloom smiled at her and turned to you. "Well ya heard her. Let's get ya somethin' to eat. You do look kind of skinny, come on!"
Applebloom walked inside as you slowly followed. Suddenly, as you pass Granny Smith. You hear her mumble. "Anon..mnn...Anon..what kinda name is Anon? Never...mnnn..heard that before..Sounds silly to me..nmm"
Great… She's asleep and yet still able to criticize your name. You'd be more upset. But you were about to have some ACTUAL home cooking instead of microwave shit. It was actually sort of enticing. Especially since you knew the Apples could cook. Well, you knew Applejack and Granny Smith could. Now you kind of had to hope Applejack was inside to ask for some of her cooking, lest you get stuck with Applebloom's.
Chapter 4
You're inside. Wow, it really isn't much different from a human home other than the fact it's part of the barn. Aside from a few odd knick knacks and everything seeming lower to the ground. You couldn't fully tell, being so small yourself. And, with either an extreme amount of luck. Or just the fact YOU ARE in their home. You spot Applejack. And the scent of something deliciously sweet.
"Howdy Applejack! How're ya doin'?" Applebloom said with a positive vigor. Applejack turned, smiling, and having noticed her extra positive attitude in her voice. She knew she was cleaning the clubhouse not too long ago after another day of failing to get a cutie mark. And, it seemed...she was making some food...something apple related.
"Howdy Applebloom, Good to see my little sister in a chipper mood. Because you're gonna get really excited when you see what we're havin' for dinner later" Applejack said with an eager smile
She took a sniff, you yourself were still sniffing. It smelled so sweet. "Smells like Apple Pie, but uhm, hrn. Somethin's smells extra delicious about it. Whatcha put in it sis?"
Applejack smirked "Oh not much, seems we had a little too much Zap Apple jam. And since it's so close to harvesting time. Granny Smith and I thought dessert should have a little more of a kick to it. Gotta say, I'm more excited than a...oh, hey there young fella..." She finally noticed you.
Oh geez, you don't say anything. You just wave. You didn't want to get into a conversation with her. You didn't actually know much about anything apple related. Despite your lies.
Applejack slowly wandered over to Applebloom. Keeping her eyes on you. "New friend Applebloom? or a new recruit for your club?"
"Just a new friend, he's well....He doesn't wanna be a Cutie Mark Crusader. He says he doesn't really care about Cutie Marks." This seemed to have caught Applejack off guard
"Don't care about Cutie Marks?!" She turns to you "Is that true? Ya really don't care about them?"
Oh geez, really? Does it have to be this big a deal? "It-it's not that I don't care. It's just... Ya know… I think I could be good at what I want if I try… And uh. Well, I don't even think I could get one really" You really didn't. You weren't sure how artificial your body really was.
"Hmmnnn..." Applejack gave you a cold hard stare, she was quite astonished by that answer. "That's gotta be the most backwards thing I ever heard. Every pony strives to learn what their special talent is." She grabs her hat and put it on her chest as she looks up proudly "Everypony deserves their cutie mark. To help them through their lives by letting them know what they're destiny is, ya hear?"
Oh god, that sounded like garbage to you. "Look, I just don't see why I need one.. I-I mean… Right now."
Crap, no no no no. You didn't want to get into this. It's a stupid argument you know you'd never win because either there'd be an episode tier intervention or multiple dance numbers explaining why they are important.
Applejack gave you a short silent stare, and then pulled you close for a small hug "Poor fella, I can't imagine what would make ya think such a thing."
OH GOD, A FEMALE WAS TOUCHING YOU. OH GOOD LORD.
You tensed up, blushing. Applejack, still hugging you, looked to Applebloom "Where'd he come from?"
"Dunno, I kinda met him a little bit ago. his name is Anon. Ya ever hear of a name like that sis?"
AppleJack shook her head "Can't say that I have. Must be an out of towner" She released you from her grip. You had to take several deep breaths to compose yourself.
"....uhhhh...are ya alright?" Applejack was confused by your reaction
"...u..uhh......ugnn...m....."
"Anon, are ya alright?" Applebloom grew concerned too. She never seen anypony react like you do.
She was so warm. The first embrace you had was from a pony you weren't too fond of. And yet, it was so warm and cozy. You had a little trouble recovering as you had a goofy smile on your face. "I'm..I'm fine. Just uhhh… Haha. Thought of something funny. Haha"
Applebloom and Applejack were confused deeply from your reaction. "Wow...Granny Smith was right. Yer actin' really strange. Probably from hunger." Applebloom turned towards her sister "Hey Applejack! Can we have a little of that pie?"
Applejack shook her head "No can do, that there pie is for dinner. But if anon is actin' all weird from hunger...that kinda makes me wonder about his parents. Hey Anon, where's yer mother and father at?"
Oh crap. that sobers you up instantly. What do you tell them?! Do you tell them about Discord? Because eventually they'd learn about it. Maybe it's best to tell them you're adopted for now. But not mention who adopted you.
You immediately put on a mopey face. If you were indeed gonna play the lost abandoned little pone. You might as well act like it. "Well… I don't have one… Sorta. I have a dad now..."
You look down, but raise your eyes to look at their faces. You can see Applebloom suddenly come to a horrific realization while Applejack seemed to be entering some maternal mode.
Applejack inched closer to you, her voice becoming sad and somber. "Anon… Ya don't mean..."
You tried to make your voice squeakier and sad. You forced it, but couldn't get tears out. "Y-yeah… I'm an orphan..."
And with that both Applebloom and Applejack suddenly hug onto you. Welp, This was as close to girls you figured you we're going to get. And now you not only had their favor. But you were sure Applebloom and Applejack would back off about the cutie mark business.
"Ahm sorry Anon. I hope I didn't upset you" Applejack said, a tear rolling down her eye as she thought of her own parents.
"I-it's fine… You guys are really nice. If I were to have sisters, you two would be it."
"Ahh Anon. If ya ever need a pony to talk to, ya come see me whenever, alright?" Applebloom said.
"Same here Anon, yer always welcome here at Sweet Apple Acres. If ya ever want to talk. We'll be here" Applejack added.
Well well… That was easy. It's not like you completely lied. But not only should they lay off, knowing how "sensitive" you now are.
"Thanks girls, you're all really nice. But.." You now could feel a small pain enveloping your stomach. "Do you mind if I get a small bite to eat. I'm kind of hungry."
Applejack wiped a tear from her eye and nodded. "Sure thing Anon, I'll whip ya up something quick,delicious, and nutritious."
While Applejack went to make something for you. Applebloom backed up and looked at you with saddened eyes "Ya got somethin' to eat at home too, right Anon?"
Did you? Did Discord even know you had to eat food? Hopefully he did. You gave a careful nod. "I think I do. My new Dad hasn't shown me my new home yet. But I think there's food there."
"Ya think? Anon..uhmm..well..first of all, who's your dad? Ah can't think of anypony in Ponyville who was adopting. Can you Applejack?"
Applejack shook her head as she started getting ingredients for some sort of sandwich. One being, of course, apples. "Can't say I heard of anypony looking to adopt, I'm interested in who yer new dad is too to be honest"
...Oh joy, they wanna know. What do you tell them? Because the moment you say Discord. a shitstorm is going to start. What were you going to do?
Lie of course. The only pony you could think of who'd probably see this as a positive is Fluttershy and possibly Pinkie Pie. The rest would see this as an awful idea… especially if they delved further into the truth of dimensional shenanigans.
"Well, I… actually haven't met him yet. That's why I kinda got lost. It's my first time he-"
"Hold on a second, are ya telling us you traveled all the way from wherever ya from to Ponyville all by your lonesome and this dad of yours didn't even have the decency to go get you himself?" Applejack seemed awfully upset by your remark. Time to....lie some more.
"W-well uhh....You know, kind of how my orphanage works. They uhhmmnn… Give you the bits to travel to your home and your new family picks you up. I guess I sorta couldn't find the pickup point. Ahaha.."
"And...where exactly is the orphanage you're from at?" Applejack inquired.
You never seen Phillydelphia...but if it was anything like Philadelphia… "Phillydelphia..?"
Both of the sisters let out a "oooooooooohhhhh...that kind of makes sense" ...Oh good lord. You were right. How bad that place actually is. You'd rather never find out. Time to finish this up.
"Yeah so ummm..I guess I should go to the...umn..train station...haha..wherever that is. After a bite to eat. Don't wanna keep him waiting."
They both nodded in agreeance as Applejack turned to her younger sister "Applebloom, ya don't mind escorting Anon to the train station do ya?"
Applebloom shook her head "Nope, I'd be happy to show him, it'll be fun, right Anon?"
Right Anon? Wait..escort?! Oh geez… This was turning out to be against your favor. If you and her got there and there was no father… or worse. Then questions would be raised. "No no, it'll be fine. I can get there by myself."
Applebloom looked to you "But Anon, do you even know where the train station is at?"
...No… you didn't. "Sorta yeah. It'll be fine, I promise."
"Ok. But… what about that tour?"
"Tomorrow...I just kind of want to get the lay of the land on my own first before I get overwhelmed with all this new information." Applebloom frowned, she reeeeeeeeallly wanted to show you around today.
"But but, don't y-" Suddenly she gets cut off by Applejack as she puts down a plate of rather delicious apple sandwiches with a glass of milk to the side.
"Now Applebloom, don't go overloading the poor colt just because you want yer cutie mark. There is always tomorrow, you know? Here you are, Anon. Enjoy."
You slowly walked over to your meal… How were you supposed to pick up the glass? You know in the cartoon sometimes they could lift things with their hooves rather than their mouths. Ugh, why couldn't Discord make you a unicorn?
Applejack went back to tending the pie and dinner as Applebloom watched you eat. Interested on why you were having trouble with your food.
You look over to her, feeling a little creeped out. "uhm...what are you doing?"
"Watchin' ya eat. It looks like yer havin trouble there"
Trouble?! Pleeeeeeease. You were smart. It'd only take you a mere moment to learn how to do this right. But for now you were fine with dragging the sandwich to the edge of the plate and lowering yourself to take a bite. "I'm doing fine… This is just how we eat in Phillydelphia."
Applebloom raised an eyebrow "Wow...that's pretty weird. Weirder than some of the stories ah heard about that city"
"Yeah well, that's how it goes."
"You really wanna go on that tour right? Tomorrow? Because ah could arrange me and my friends to do an even bigger and better tour if ya want, but ya gotta be ready for it tomorrow, we'll be waiting at the clubhouse." Single minded...just like in the show. And just as annoying.
"Yeah, I got it. I'll be there… Can I eat without you staring at me… please?"
Applebloom nodded "Alright...but you're definitely coming?" You nodded, trying to hide your annoyance. "You ain't going to forget?"
Your eye twitched, you passively growled "No."
Applebloom smiled, ignorant to your feelings "Ok!" She began to walk off to leave you alone, then stopped and turned to look at you "In the mornin' right?"
Your eye twitched. How many times did you have to say yes?! AND WHY WAS EATING SO HARD?! NO MATTER WHAT YOU TRY. YOU CAN'T GET YOUR HOOVES TO STICK TO THE DAMN CUP. "Yes..."
Before finally leaving. She sat on her butt on the ground. Giving you a deep stare as she slowly brought her hooves together half way and gave them a slight turn in opposite directions. Then gave you a happy wave and walked off. The hell did that mean?
You looked at the cup… You tried the motion on the cup. You managed to lift it with ease. "....oh..."
With that, you finish your meal and bid a farewell to the Apple family, or to the ones who were present. You now made your exit and made your way towards the train station… Or at least the way you'd think it'd be given the layout of the town in the show. You just hoped Discord would show up before you got there. You didn't want to sit alone in an unfamiliar place.
"ok Anon. You gotta remember. You're from Phillydelphia now. gotta remember that," Suddenly, you hear a familiar voice in your head.
"Really now Anon. The idea was to befriend Applejack’s little sister. Now you've gone and made a mess. And what's worse, you told a bunch of naughty lies."
Ahhh crap… He was watching the whole time. You kept your pace, and started talking to the air.
"I didn't really expect to end up at the farm. Besides, could you imagine the chaos there'd be if they found out the truth?"
"Oh it wouldn't be that bad. an argument here, a rant there. I'm quite used to it by now. Though, you now gave me a great cover story to tell Twilight when I present you to her."
"Well that’s good I gues-… Wait…" Present? "What do you mean by that?"
"Haha, well you see. I just can't have a colt by my side without there being a commotion. If I bring you to my very good friend and princess of Friendship, Twilight Sparkle. Then everything else will move rather smoothly. Or… Things could go sour. Though, I do admit I also want to see her bust a few brain cells trying to rationalize my actions in the first place. You may have seen it from your little television screen, but seeing her have a breakdown in person Anon, it's absolutely hilarious. You'll have fun. Promise"
You actually gave it some thought. "So, you aren't going to tell her you plucked me from another universe?"
"Heavens no, that would just raise far too many questions that I simply don't have the time to answer. Her ridiculous reaction at just the idea of adoption shall suffice."
You chuckled a little. It sounds like you'd be in the clear. And you kind of wanted to see Twilight freak out. No, you just really wanted to see it. She's been on that pedestal of idolism a little too long. "I'm actually liking this. So what do I have to do?”
"Hehehe, Anon. That makes me so~ proud of you. I knew you had some of ole "chaotic spirit" in you. It's practically in your blood. What with all those wars humans have had."
You stop. Has he been reading up on..
"You know about all of that? How much of my world do you know about?"
"Oh not all that much. Just enough to get by and pick up some new tricks. A human's brand of actual chaos isn't much fun to me. So I decided only to memorize the more amusing bits. Like so.." Suddenly, you're puffed up like a balloon and begin to float upwards into the sky as you freak out and start shaking your now tiny legs. You have trouble getting out actual words.
"MMHHHMMMM!!! MMM!!!MM!!!" As you floated up to the sky, mumbling for dear life.
Discord appears next to you, keeping up with your raising height as he continues "Old cartoons from your world has so many fun new bits for me to try!"
You continue your muffled screaming as you raise higher and higher into the sky. Discord laughs at you "See, aren't we having fun? ahhh, but alas. Being the responsible father that I am. I need to get you situated in your new home. Sorry to burst your bubble on your fun but..." Discord took out a needle and flashed it to you.
You shook your head. What the hell was he thinking?! Discord snickered for just a moment as he stabbed you. Making you burst. Suddenly you found yourself screaming back in your normal voice as you spun in darkness. Only to fall on your face on some hard wood.
...You were really getting sick of that.
You shake your head, and try to calm yourself as you realize you are someplace new. It seemed to be some kind of house. seemed a little familiar. But..outside the windows it was dark… eerie… and weird.
.....You were in Discord's house.
Chapter 5
Just from where you were at. You could tell you are in a living room. And at first glance it seems normal. But you know better than that. A closer inspection shows some things to be very dirty with varying amounts of clean… Some objects seemingly normal while others more twisted,Stairs that go nowhere, And looking out the windows, all you could see was an endless void of eldritch curiosity.
Discord finally teleported in with a with confetti flying everywhere and a trumpet sound sounding. "Welcome Anon, to your new home!"
You grimaced at the blare of the trumpet as you turned over to him. A little peeved that he inflated and then popped you. "Yeah… Great..."
Discord gave a small huff before levitating you towards him at eye level "Anon. Why must you be so uptight? I thought you, most of all, would appreciate this." He slowly contorted his face into a frown, with big puppy dog eyes.
Ugh...Maybe you were being uptight. He DID go through the trouble of granting you this big wish after all. And you haven't even shown any true gratitude. You sighed. "Sorry… I guess I've had a lot on my mind. Thanks, by the way..."
Discord began to smile. not an evil one, a more sincere one. "Thanks...Thanks for what?"
"Thanks for well...bringing me here. It actually does mean a lot to me. And I guess I should of been more appreciative and under-" Discord gave you a small pat on the head and gently put you down.
"Anon please don't get too mushy on me. I'm not Princess Celestia, I don't need a report."
"O-oh. Right right… Well… Thank you again… And stuff." Eh, what a time to get sappy. Then again, he probably just didn't want to be in a sappy mood either. Just take it as is. That's the least you can do. "So, this is your house huh?"
"No Anon, this is OUR house. You're my son, remember?"
You chuckled, that seemed a little generously absurd to you. "Yeah yeah...you're really serious about this father son thing huh?"
"Of course, if I wasn't. I wouldn't have brought you here. I'd just have dropped you off at one of your hospitals after your heart stopped from the shock of meeting me. Hilarious reaction but I didn't know anything about human anatomy and if I dissected you then....well...you wouldn't be here now. Would have been an interesting though, don't you think?"
"Haha...eh. Yeahhh, don't think I would have been around to think that" You gave a nervous chuckle. You were sure he was just messing with you. Just push on through and deal with it.
Actually, you did silently realize you were taking things much too well than one would expect. Perhaps your want to be any where but your own world had desensitized you some from actually appearing in Equestria. Or perhaps part of you believed this to be a dream. Whatever it was, it at least made things easier for you.
"Now then, let me show you your room" Discord said, as he snapped his talons, making a door appear on the ceiling.
"...Ummm how am I supposed to get up there?"
Discord chuckled "Anon, Anon. Sometimes not everything is as difficult as it first appears"
You think you've watched enough cartoons to know what that means. You immediately go silent as you look up at the door with determination and try to walk up on nothingness.
It...it works..You suddenly start shifting gravity onto some invisible steps as if it was nothing. "Woah...this is kinda cool."
Discord pulls out a camera as he starts taking snapshots. "That's my boy! Taking his first chaotic steps into his room! Look into the camera Anon!"
"oh o-AHHHH BRIGHT, BRIGHT AHHH I'M BLIND." There were flashes coming from the camera with great intensity.causing you to trip and fall upwards into your room.
Discord, appearing in your room, catches you and puts you in a resting position on his lion arm as he pulls out a picture of you being surprised and dazed by the camera "Look Anon, look how adorable you look in this. It's definitely going into the family album."
You gave a moment for your eyes to adjust. "Was the flash really necessary?...geez..I thought I was going to go...oh hey, I look pretty adorable actually"
"Oh I know, Fluttershy is simply going to adoooooore you. But that won't be for a little while. For now, just relax a little… So," Discord waved his paw around the room "what do you think?"
Discord put you down so you could take a look around the room. It looked more human styled. And the bed… Wow… A modification of the one you had at home, with a blue quilt and everything. It was a little basic though. a dresser, mirror. Nothing to chaotic. And then there was the bookshelf. It didn't have much in it so far. But it did have some..hrn..so these are the Daring Do series. "Hey… These are… Is it the whole series?"
Discord nodded "Of course, Only the best for my Anon."
Ahh geez, he's really going all out with this. The room didn't seem to have any kind of booby traps or scares in it. It was just a normal room. "..Thanks Discord… I.. don't know what to say, really."
"Just call me ‘dad’. Ahh yes, now that you've seen your room. We do need to get some official business done and go see Twilight Sparkle." Discord chuckled.
"You mean mess with her, right?"
"Ohhhh… You really do catch on quickly, then again. I already told you I was, didn't I?"
"Yup, and I wanna help. But… ahh. Let's not go too far with it huh? I don't want to make her upset… Or get banished… Or something. She is supposed to be your friend after all"
Discord waved his paw at you "Pshawwww Anon, it's just a little prank. Friends do it all the time. If she wasn't my friend, then I'd probably just conquer her kingdom or put a whoopee cushion under her seat during some important princessy meeting or something."
Haha… good to know conquering a kingdom is at the same level as a whoopee cushion… Good stuff… Good~ stuff…
Not really.
Discord snapped his fingers. Making a cute little red bowtie appear on your chest, along with a small cute blue suit and a tiny top hat. "There we are."
You looked at yourself in the mirror. Awww. You looked cute enough for a bunch of horsefuckers to gang bang. You gave your top hat a little side tilt to add some style. "Ok I think i'm ready, so are we going n-HOLY GEEZ!"
As you turn to look at Discord, you see he now has Applebloom's head instead of his own....disturbing. "And then after all this, yer going on the tour tommorow with Applebloom, right? Right?!"
You sighed… Ugh.. "Yes.. You're really on to that whole friendship thing huh? That doesn't seem like you."
Discord popped the Applebloom head with his talon, changing his head back to normal. "You can say that being friends with Fluttershy has rubbed off on me a smidge. And besides, I can't have you running around here all day. I don't even know if you’re house broken."
"That's funny, I kinda was thinking the same thing about you, heheh" You smirked at him.
"Ohhh, my Anon is finally growing a backbone. How marvelous" Discord rolled his eyes
"I guess you can say you're finally rubb-wait… What is that sound?" You swear you can hear something inflating.
Discord covers his mouth to hold in his laughter as he points behind you.
You take a look and....OH SWEET JESUS. IS THAT YOUR SPINE GROWING OUT OF YOUR BACK?! You immediately begin to panic as Discord immediately disappears from the room. There's no pain. It's just freaky. And as you try to push it back in in frivolity. It explodes. Sending you into darkness… And then out somewhere else… Someplace… a little more castley.
You crash right into Discord's leg, as he looks down upon you. "Oh there you are anon, what in Equestria kept you?"
You look up at him, then ahead. You both stood in front of some double doors. Was this Twilight's castle? "You sc-...ahh...forget it. I really should get used to your shenanigans at this point… Really… Really should."
Discord chuckled and straightened your tie "Don't be a spoil sport Anon, ahh... There we are."
You look up and down at the doors
"I'm not… just caught me off guard. I ALMOST thought I was gonna die. Then I remember you wouldn't let that happen...right?"
"Of course not." Discord said with a gentle grin
You get a little upset. "What do you mean may-..oh.. You said… of course not… huh..." you guessed he's actually taking things a little seriously. At least with you. You expected him to say "Maybe". In fact, You readied yourself for it. But he managed to surprise you with a pretty normal and caring answer. Maybe he just did that to throw you off again...who knows. "So… how are we gonna do this ,Dad?"
"What, you actually want to plan this? oh nononononono. Just go with the flow Anon. Improvise. a truly good act is one nopony can see coming."
"Right right, ok...ahrm" You take a breath. “Ok.. Ok" You shake and stretch your hooves. "I think I'm ready. I think I got this."
"Well then… Let's begin!" Discord said as he once again raised his taloned fingers and snapped them. Causing you both to warp once more.
Next thing you knew. You found yourself floating. Looking around, you saw you were in the main hall. Where everyone's chairs sat around the giant table. The old tree library hanging like a chandelier. On the table seemed to be books and legal papers. and Looking into them was purplesmart herself, Twilight Sparkle...no sign of Spike though.
You'd have thought she'd be able to see you, but you quickly noticed that you couldn't even see yourself. Namely...your hooves. It appeared you were invisible. That's when you saw him. Discord appeared right behind Twilight and covered her eyes.
"Guess who~"
Twilight seemed to have gotten a little startled at first. But then she just puffed some air out, annoyed "You know that's getting old, right?"
Discord popped from behind to in front of her. shrinking in size as he stands on one of her scrolls. "Twilight, I'm surprised at you, that was a terrible guess. In fact, I don't even know anypony with a name that long. Sounds made up to me"
"I'm busy Discord, if you want. You can come back later. And as long as you don't pull any funny business. I'd be happy to talk with you… But just… Not right now… Super duper busy." Twilight said with disinterest to his presence
Discord chuckled "Ahhh, you see. That's what I'm actually here for. Some official business on our earlier talk of Equestrian law and such."
"Discord I don't hav-..wait what?" Twilight put her full focus on him. She was wondering what he meant by "official business"
"It's just as I said. What, did you think I wasn't paying attention?" Discord gave her a hurt look
"..I..didn't think you were.." Twilight said, prompting Discord to appear behind her, as he leans over her, making a fake sobby voice
"Oh Twilight, how are we supposed to be friends if you don't think I'm capable of being serious once in awhile, you're breaking my heart you know."
Twilight began to stutter, surprised "I-I...I just didn't think you were uhh...paying attention. That's actually wonderful, Discord, I'm proud of you." Twilight smiled at him
Discord bowed "Yes, I'm quite proud of me too. see, I even gave myself a gold star for excellence!" Discord points to a rather dilapidated star pinned to his chest.
Twilight smiled cheerfully at him, it was like a weight was lifted off of her "Discord, you deserve it. It makes me so glad to know that you're willing to fully integrate as a citizen of Ponyville, now then all-"
Suddenly, she's cut off by Discord's rambunctious laughter. "HAHAHAHAH ARE YOU SERIOUS?!....no...no..I am NOT doing any of that nonsense. I was talking about the particular laws on...oh what was it....ahhhh yes...." suddenly he made a cruel, soulless smile at her. "Adoption."
You smirked. Oh man, that's pretty good.
Twilight's smile turned to that of worry "Discord....w-what are you talking about when you say "adoption" ?"
"Oh it's just as I said. You see, I went over to Phillydelphia..." It seems Discord was going to go along with your story "And visited an orphanage… There was this cute little colt that was ooohhh so weak and helpless. Twilight… Oh Twilight… You had to have been there. It made my heart melt. So… I took him home and became his father." He poofed up some documents...they looked official from where you were at "See? legal documentation and everything"
Twilight's jaw dropped. She looked like she was nearing "Lesson Zero" levels of worry. "Discord… You… You didn't..."
"Oh, I did. Twilight Sparkle, allow me to introduce you to my son, Anon!" Discord snapped his fingers. Making you fall head first into her books and scrolls… Ugh… It just never stops.
Discord rubbed his chin "hrnn… He was supposed to land over there… Oh well, the deed is done."
Twilight turned to see you, and then rushed up to you. Instead of asking if you were alright. She was putting her hooves all over you. You didn't know whether to feel turned on or violated."Sweet Celestia… He's real… HE'S REAL?!?!"
Twilight turned to Discord "DISCORD ARE YOU CRAZY?! YOU'RE NOWHERE NEAR RESPONSIBLE ENOUGH TO RAISE A COLT! TAKE HIM BACK!"
Discord gasped in fake surprise "Twilight! Are you suggesting I put that poor little colt back in that orphanage to suffer never knowing what having parents are like? Oh my my, tch tch tch. How the Princess of Friendship has become so corrupt by the power she wields, oh goodness gracious, how terrible indeed."
"At least there will be stability in his life! Discord, You can't do this! You'll ruin him!" Twilight was livid with all this. She firmly believed Discord was not capable of parenting a foal.
"Ohh..that hurts...so much" Discord forces tears out "I thought we were friends...and...you think...i'm a terrible father" suddenly he grins "Ahh well, too bad for you. The only way he's going back is if he invokes the law that the colt or filly in question feels they are abused or in danger enough that they wish to go back to the orphanage. So...unless he wants to go back. He's mine."
Twilight turned over to you, she looked desperate "A-anon? right? You don't want to live with Discord right? There are so many wonderful and loving mares and stallions who will adopt you and give you a good home. Discord isn't one of them"
Wow… Way to be douchey Twilight. Then again, Discord was himself, being a douche. eh, everyone has to pull a douchey move at least once. And you liked the guy. You gave her a cute happy smile, and said as joyously as you could, you said. "He's my Daddy, and I love him very much."
Discord gave you a thumbs up without Twilight noticing. Twilight herself looked like she had a heart attack as she falls backwards. "I can't believe this"
"Oh don't be like that Twilight." Discord picks you up and gives you a big hug "Look how adorable he is. And so well spoken for a colt his age. Why I bet with my tutelage, he could skip grades." You played along and gave him a big hug
"Dad thinks i'm super smart, I never thought I was but he always tells me I'm super great. But he always encourages me and says i'm destined to do great things"
Twilight seemed surprised by your words "Really?....you said that Discord?"
You nodded profusely. "He even said I can become greater than him someday, in fact, a million times better than him! Isn't that awesome?"
Twilight cocked an eyebrow… That seemed less believable "Is he serious?"
Discord didn't seemed too pleased on your last remark. You knew he wouldn't. But hey, this was the only opportunity that you THINK you could get him to say something like that. He turned to Twilight and gritted his teeth in a smile "Of course Twilight, Why wouldn't I tell him that… He's my son… It's not as if he was actually some loser I picked up off the street or anything."
Ouch… You winced just a bit at that.
Twilight stood up and gave you a hard look "Well… it… seems unbelievable. But… I can't just bend the laws to suit me. I just… I don't understand."
"You don't need to understand Twilight. You just need to acknowledge that I'm a father, one to be respected." He suddenly covered your ears with some fluff "I mean, you wouldn't want him to wonder why some ponies sometimes scream or run in terror at the sight of me, would you? Or why their princess seems to be annoyed at my very presence. He'd be scarred." Suddenly, the fluffs disappear.
"No no… Of course not. And… if you are serious about this. Of course I can acknowledge you as a good father. I just need a minute to process all this. It's a little overwhelming." Twilight didn't really know how to take it. She couldn't just intervene if everything seemed alright for the moment.
"Go right ahead Twilight, I can understand the feeling. I'll let you get back to your work. I didn't want to be too much of a bother afterall."
"...Ahm… Actually, Discord. If I could have a private moment with your son. You know...just me and him. It'd be even more appreciated. I just want to ask the usual questions and whatnot. Help him understand how things work since… Well... I assume you won't just keep him locked up somewhere..right?" Twilight kept her eyes locked to his. Looking for anything that would spell dishonesty or mistreatment of you. Not realizing how big she was being rused.
Discord gave her a confident smile "Of course , a child needs wide open spaces and fresh air and all that. And I don't mind at all if you have a chat with dear Anon. You needn't even worry about me manipulating him or eavesdropping or anything of the sort. I'm a trustworthy and good father. Honest" Discord put his paw to his heart as a halo appeared over his head.
"Right..umm...Thank you for understanding Discord. I'll have him back to you as soon as I'm done speaking with him, alright?"
Discord bowed. "Of course my Princess, I trust you completely… I just wish you put more trust in me once in awhile..."
Twilight cringed. She started to feel bad. "I… umm… I'm sorry Discord. I Shouldn't have immediately jumped to conclusions." Twilight bowed to him a short bow "I truly apologize"
"Being one of your best friends. I of course accept your apology. In anycase. I shall be waiting outside the castle. If you can bring him there when you are finished. It'd be most appreciated...ta-ta" Discord waved as he vanished from sight.
And now you were alone....with Twilight.
Chapter 6
Twilight cautiously walked up to you. "Hello Anon, How are you feeling?"
"I'm..uhm..good. It's uhh...nice to meet you Princess" You do a courteous bow. The more you milk this, the better. You held in your laughter. She looked a damned mess right now as she tried to put things together mentally in her head.
"You can call me Twilight Sparkle or just Twilight if you want. Princess is a little too formal for me. I'm just another pony." Where was she going with this?
"Aren't you a powerful Alicorn though? I wouldn't call that "Just" another pony"
Twilight blinked in surprise. You really were well spoken. "Oh..well. I meant on the inside. I'm just another pony. One willing to listen and understand and help you with any problem you might have. So please, don't feel nervous, alright?"
Oh hoooo. So that's what she is doing. classic cartoon tactics. She's trying to make you comfortable to spill the "truth". Maybe it was your own human nature mixed with the fact you are now pretty much partnered with Equestria's greatest prankster. But Twilight wasn't Flutters nor Pinkie, hell even Rarity can be cool in your eyes. This was your chance to see how much mischief you can get away with.
You walked up to her and looked up to her with a false look of wonder. "Ok, why do you want to talk to me miss Twilight? Is there a problem?"
Twilight smiled at you, you were being so polite. A direct contrast of what she thought you'd act like due to Discord's tutilage. "Not exactly, I just wanted to talk to you without Disc-..your father present. That is alright? Right?"
You nodded and gave her the happiest little smile. "That's alright, Are you going to be my mommy?"
"W-What?! I-I..uh..no Anon..I'm sorry but I can't be your mother" Twilight was taken aback, mother? Her… Father… DISCORD?! DOES NOT COMPUTE. Not in her mind anyway.
You frowned. "O-oh...I guess seeing you and daddy talk like that. I thought you were with him. I thought you were my new mommy..." You turn away, hiding a sneaky smile as you try to force tears. but unable to. "But I guess not..."
Twilight felt awful. She also noticed… As far as she knew. That you really cared about Discord. You kind of did. He was growing on you. "Anon, so it's true? You really don't mind being adopted by Discord? He..hasn't done anything bad to you?"
You look at her. and give her a small smile and shake your head. “Nu uh. He's been really nice. Really really nice."
"..Oook..." Twilight turned away and walked off for a moment to collect her thoughts. "I..I don't know what to make of this. He's the last pony to be raising a child and yet he seems to be doing fine. Think Twilight, Think! Is this all for real or is he...no. If he was scheming, then Anon would definitely let somepony know. It's just so hard to believe and yet. It's actually happening. I wonder if Fluttershy has anything to do with this. Just… Wow. He's reall-"
"I can hear you, you know" You really could, she wasn't being subtle
Twilight yelped in a startled cry as she jumped slightly away from you. You had decided to trot right next to her since you couldn't hear what she was mumbling about from where you were.
Twilight gulped "Right..aha..Well. I'm actually glad to hear you're doing well. I know it may not look it. But we've had some trouble with your father in the past. It's why I just wanted to make sure you were one hundred percent ok with this."
You looked up to her, and gave her an emotionless expression. "Gee miss Twilight, you're not very nice if you can't even think of this as a good thing. Daddy is much better than that lonely old orphanage. You don't want me to be lonely..do you? I didn't have any friends..."
Twilight winced "N-no, of course not. I… didn't even know you had no friends… mmm. No.. You're right. It is very wrong of me to think of Discord doing anything bad. Adoption is supposed to be a good thing that brings love and friendship into a foal's life. I guess I was just too worried that Discord was pulling some sort of prank."
You nodded. "You should feel ashamed of yourself for thinking of that. Dad is a good guy."
Twilight looked down and frowned. She really did feel ashamed "I do. I'm very sorry Anon. You can go now. I have a lot to think about..."
You nod and give a small polite bow. "It'll be ok, I guess you can think of it as a friendship lesson. I guess you have more to learn huh?"
"I do, Well. I won't make this mistake again. In fact, I'll be sure to get you a gift when I get the chance to celebrate your newfound adoption."
You smile. "That'd be really cool! Thanks Miss Twilight."
Twilight gives you a small melancholy smile "You're welcome, Anon. Now hurry along to your father. He's not the patient type."
You hold in a snicker. "You're assuming again."
"R-right. ahrm..well, you have a most pleasant day. Goodbye Anon" Twilight gave you a small respectful nod. She knew she screwed up...perfect.
"Goodbye miss Sparkle" You gave your own small bow as you headed towards the exit and left. Looking around for Discord. "Dad...Dad...you around?"
Discord immediately popped up from behind you and scooped you up as you both floated into the sky. It was startling at first. But you calmed down eventually. Maybe it's because you knew he wouldn't kill you or let you fall....from that far high anyway.
"Aye geez… Do you gotta just sweep me up like a hawk like that?"
"Well...no, But I always like to have a sense of flair to everything I do. Now then..How'd it go in there? Tell me all the juicy bits"
You cock an eyebrow and smirk at him. "Are you seriously telling me you actually didn't eavesdrop on the whole thing?"
"Anon, Anon. You've watched me before on your little box. You know I always SOMETIMES keep my word. And in this case I did, I left the rest to you. Now then, I would hope you aren't going to tell me that you felt bad for her."
You kinda sorta did. But at the same time, it was fun to have the opportunity to knock THE Twilight, the one who became perfect pretty princess, down a peg. You look to your "father" with a smirk.
"Oh, you shoulda seen it. I mean, wow. She was all like "Discord is not to be trusted". And I just gave her cute smiles and little sob stories about how you saved me from a life from no friendship."
Discord giggled "Oh, that sounds marvelous. Pity we couldn't get any snapshots."
You chuckled. "Yeah, if I still had my cell phone. I probably could have sneaked a video… I mean. I even suggested she was gonna be my mom and she wigged out."
Discord chortled and laughed hard, nearly dropping you. You held on tight "YOU DID WHAT?! AHAHAHAHA. ANON..Oh Anon, you didn't. You might be able to slay me with that one. That's rich, I could practically taste the smoke coming from her brain as she tries to put together the pieces. We could probably even have a camp out and roast marshmallows over it. You know… real father son time."
You hang on tighter until he gets a better grip on you again. As you speak to him. You notice he is being rather malicious about this. more so than you remember him being. Fun is fun...but. "Discord, you don't think we took it too far right?"
Discord waved his talon at you "ah ah....that should be "Dad, you don't think we took it too far right?"
You slowly nod. "...right...ahrm..well?"
Discord gave it some thought as you both floated up enough into a cloud...and somehow came out back into his house. "Not at all, she forced me for seven hours Anon..SEVEN WHOLE HOURS. To listening to everything about Equestrian law so I can be a "better" draconequus. it was excruciating."
What? "Couldn't you have… Just left?"
Discord let out a heavy sigh. "No, Fluttershy would have been greatly upset if I hadn't sat through all of it. She sat there with me the whole time to make it less painful for me. Every law and piece of order was like a dagger plunging into me. Oh… It was like being in a war I couldn't win, and then somehow coming out alive. So, afterwards I told myself. I'll do everything by the law… and get myself a son."
Fluttershy? ahh that makes sense now. At this point. He'd do anything for her. He has a heart in there somewhere. But...wait a second. "Hold on, but you didn't. You never went to Phillydelphia and filled out some papers. You came to my world, turned me into a kid pony. and brought me here. Are you telling me you did all that for a prank?!"
Discord didn't seem to care at your surprise when he said. "Partially, you act as if you wouldn't have known that there was my own personal reasons for taking you here. You shouldn't act so surprised. The way I see it, you still won the the biggest lottery of your life. It's not as if I can send you back anyway. It'd be suspicious. So, I hope you don't have some angst brewing and ready to tell me how "wrong" it is and how "hurt" you feel. I have no time for those cliches. You know what I'm capable of if you annoy me."
...Well shit. He's got you there. it would be annoyingly cliche anyway. Especially since it'd never end in your favor and he might even get annoyed enough to send you back with some dubious reason as to why despite him saying he can't. One thing for sure. You didn't want to leave. And, it shouldn't have been to no surprise that you were being used anyway. At least he's being nice about it… Still, one thing. "Ok..but..we're not gonna mess with Twilight that hard again right? I mean, that was super enjoyable and all. But, I don't want to make her brain explode."
Discord patted your head in assurance "Fret not. It was just a little revenge prank. I don't want her turning into some depressed pony who is no fun. I just wanted to get her flustered. You must admit Anon, it was..hrn..how do you humans put it?..ahh yes..fun as hell"
You giggled a little at that. and Thinking about it. "Yeah it was, topping Twilight was pretty amazing. Never thought it'd be that easy. But, I do feel bad. Just a little. But… I really gotta admit. I would mess with her again if I got the opportunity. Just… with something more lighthearted though. I still kinda want to be her friend too."
"Of course, I'm all for light hearted pranks. a fart here, a flood there, terror rampant in the streets from an army of pies coming to hit their faces. I'd never ever want to make Twilight extremely hurt that'd she turn into a grey sad husk"
You laugh at the pie thing...but that last remark. "Woah hold on...You did do that. Once before"
Discord gave you a stern look "Anon, please. That was a necessary tactic that turned out rather funny while I was evil. It's not as if I would do something like that again. Well...not unless I went evil again or something."
You chuckle nervously. "r-right, ahah...anyway. So what's up on the agenda next dad?"
"Well, I do need to make sure you're nice and fed. Are you hungry?" Discord asked.
You rub your belly. "A little, all I had was a few sandwiches and milk."
Discord rolled his eyes. "How meager" Discord snapped his fingers. Suddenly you were on a small chair as a table appeared before you. On it was food. a huge variety of it, turkey, sweets, burgers, fries, veggies, fruits. Just everything.
"...Wooooooooooooooahhh...This is… This is all for me?" You ask, astonished.
Discord nodded "Only the best for my son."
Wow, that made you think a little. Despite the prank. It seemed he was taking this seriously… for some reason. Well, you didn't want to spoil it. Specially with this spread in front of you. but before you even open your mouth. He had one last thing to say
"I have to go set up a little something. It'll be our last trip of the day." Discord explained.
Another stop? But you didn't want to go anywhere after stuffing your face. You just kind of wanted a chance to relax. "Another trip? Can't we save it for tomorrow?"
Discord shook his head. "I'd rather not wait. No doubt Twilight will tell the others at one point and I want to beat her to the punch with at least a certain friend. Besides, You have a tour tomorrow. Which would would make us have to wait even longer."
...Hrn… He probably wanted to show you off to Fluttershy. Well, you can't complain about that. You really wanted to meet her. She seems so caring and loving. You wouldn't mind if she was being affectionate towards you.
You nod to him without a word, and look at your food. "So..do I get a fork..or uhh."
Discord rolled his eyes "Please Anon, You don't need to waste your time on utensils . Just dig in. Just remember to be polite if others offer you food. Here, I don't mind how you eat."
"Ok" You shrug, and bring your mouth to the turkey. And the moment you do. The roast turkey jumps up and screams, freaking you out. It then starts rolling around before discord smashes it with a hammer.
"Oh, That one wasn't fully cooked it seems. Well, it should be ready to eat now"
You gulp "...R-right." At that point, you cautiously begin to stuff your face. Being wary of any other shenanigans that might happen.
Discord himself just starts floating and lounging about waiting for you as he toyed with his talons, it seemed that was his way of "setting up".
You knew you couldn't finish all of this. But you didn't feel bad because you knew he could make it all vanish as easily as he made it appear. You also knew any crud you got on your clothes or fur. That Discord would most likely clean off in an instant to present you to Fluttershy as adorably as possible. So you didn't hold back on reaching for anything.
It seemed so quick to have visited three of the six in one day. It was also odd how you and Discord bonded so well so quickly. Or at least you hoped so. For all you knew, it seemed like a duo made in heaven… or in hell. Then again, part of it was he was playing the part of "Dadcord". But even then, he didn't have to be nice to you when no one was looking.
It was relieving really.
Chapter 7
You gobbled up enough as to not overfill yourself. However, you also noticed Discord had not moved from his position. "Hey Dad… You do remember you were going to set something up...right?"
Discord was floating in mid air, on his back, resting his head on his chaotic limbs "Already did"
Already did? the hell? So was him playing with his talon tips really? "What? You didn't even mAHHHHHHHHHHH!"
Suddenly you find yourself falling straight downwards into a void and landing head first into some dirt… You were going to get brain damage at one point from all this. Discord picked you up with his magic and immediately started to dust you off with his tail. "Anon, now is not the time to play in the dirt. I need you to be on your very best behavior. Understand?"
You cough and whack his tail away in anger. "I WASN'T PLAYING IN THE DIRT! WHY DO YOU ALWAYS DROP ME ON MY GODDAMN HEAD?!"
Discord whacked you on the head lightly "Language Anon, language. And besides. I figured you'd land on your feet."
WHAT?!
"THATS A CAT YOU ASSHOLE!"
Discord looked up, in wonderment "Is it? hrnn.." then he shrugged "Cat, Pony. I don't think there’s too much of a difference. Besides, I don't understand the hostility after I just gave you such a delicious meal… Also," He whacks you again "language."
You rubbed your head… Ugh… You were surprised you didn't have a headache. "Can't you just handle me a little better? geez Discord. I'm supposed to be your son, remember?"
"Ah ah ah, you are supp-"
Now you cut him off "No look, I'll continue calling you dad if you just stop dropping me on my head. It hurts and I don't like it. Alright? capesh? Understand?"
"Fine fine" Discord said as he gently put you down after straightening up your top hat.
Fine?...just like that? "Really? no lie? no tricks?"
"No lie, no tricks. I don't have the time is all. Given I'd rather have a chat with Fluttershy while she is still available."
Fluttershy?
You looked around. Behind you was a small bridge, and ahead of you was Fluttershy's door to her cottage. He dropped you right at her front door. You started to feel a little nervous. This was one of the ponies you really wanted to meet. "S-so, what are we doing here exactly?"
Discord gave you a gentle and relaxing head rub. running his talons gently through your mane. It was as if he wanted you to calm down. "A visit of course. Any opportunity I have to visit Fluttershy, I shall take it. Besides, I want her to meet you."
You found yourself gently pushing your head into his talons until you realized you were enjoying it's relaxing feel. Irking you just enough to slowly pull away. "You mean to boast to her"
Discord shook his head "Oh no no, not to Fluttershy. I'd rather her just see what a great and loving draconequus I can be. That I'm not only capable of friendship with other ponies, but can transcend into fatherhood successfully without a hitch. Which is why I need you, Anon. To be on your very best behavior."
"Like with Twilight?"
Discord shook his head "No no, just be more natural, yet nice. Courteous. Because Anon.." suddenly his voice became hard and intimidating "If Fluttershy so much as has a single tear in her eyes, we'll see how hard that head is . By testing a drop from Cloudsdale. Alright? Capesh? Understaaaaaand?"
You gulped "Y-yeah...got it" Hrn… The complete opposite of Twilight. Even if he was being scary about it. He really did care about Fluttershy in his own way. Frighteningly so it seems.
Suddenly, he went back to jovial and lighthearted "Splendid, now you wait here until I call for you. I want it to be a surprise. Ohhhh..I can't wait for her to find out..now..ahrm ahrm"
You stepped a few steps back to conceal yourself near a bush while Discord knocked on the door after clearing his throat.
It didn't take long. But Fluttershy opened the door for him. and greeted him with a cheerful smile "Good afternoon Discord, It's quite a surprise to see you. How are you doing today?"
Oh man, you could see it from here. She was soooooo cute. And her voice. Hearing it in person made the rest of the pain in your head vanish as it soothed your brain.
"I'm doing fine Fluttershy, you are doing well too, I assume?" Discord asked. Wow..what a 180 on his fucking manners.
Fluttershy nodded "Ohhh yes, I'm alright. Even better to know you are fine. I thought that lecture Twilight had given made you angry and upset. I'm glad to see you're doing ok" She flew up to him and gave him a gentle hug.
Holy crap. He was like a damned puppy. He wasn't pulling any kind of tricks whatsoever. Hilarious really.
Discord returned the hug and gave her a soft smile "Well, it was quite a lot of order for a chaotic spirit such as myself to take in at once. But giving it enough time. It actually sank in."
Fluttershy seemed overjoyed by that remark "Really? That's wonderful Discord. I'm sure you'll be able to make all kinds of new friends if you follow everything Twilight had told you"
Discord slowly walked past her, then turned. His face seeming unsure "Ahh yes, about that. As I thought to myself about all this. I realized even with my new found knowledge. Not many ponies would forget all that nasty business with Tirek."
Fluttershy frowned "Well… I guess not. But Discord, I'm sure they'd come around if you showed them how good you really are like you show me"
"Ahh Fluttershy, how long would that take? Days...weeks...months..........years. No, I wouldn't be able to take it. So, I opted to take on an innocent soul who doesn't know anything of treachery or lies..."
Oh here we go. I guess he actually isn't above lying to her...for the most part.
Fluttershy didn't seem to understand "Discord? What do you mean by that?"
“It's exactly what I say... To prove I'm capable of friendship..I needed to take a step beyond. Into fatherhood to be exact. So… I adopted a son. Anon, will you come out here please?" That was your cue.
You popped out of the bushes with a smile. "Hi miss Fluttershy! I'm Anon!" You gave her a cute smile. You weren't faking this time. You really wanted to lay on some charm of your own.
However… her reaction… she stuttered… then fainted.
"...Oh shit...uhhh...was that supposed to happen?" You didn't expect that!
Discord curled his beard on his talon, unsure of what just happened "I actually have no idea. hrnnn...Perhaps she was overly stimulated from joy"
You doubted it. "Yeah no Dis..hmm..Dad...I don't think she was able to fully comprehend that you just went out and adopted a child just because you felt inadequate."
"What's to comprehend? Seems simple to me… In any case, I don't want her mane to get dirty so..." Discord snapped his fingers. Causing a bucket of water to appear over fluttershy and dropping water on her face, albeit the water was slow moving as and very deliberate in it's movement to cause shock without getting her face too wet. Discord didn't want her to be soaked and cold.
"AHH WHO WHAT..Umm...uh...what was I doing?" Fluttershy said as she awoke in a shock and looked around. Noticing a bucket suddenly in your mouth.
Even you hadn't noticed until you felt metal between your teeth. You quickly spit it out and smile nervously at her. "Haha… Hi..."
She wasn't fully oriented yet, and just gently replied back to you before looking at Discord. "Oh my...I didn't mean to fall asleep like that. And I had the oddest dream too. That you told me you adopted a son."
Discord smiled happily "Oh that wasn't a dream Fluttershy. I really did do that. And that’s him" He pointed towards you.
You introduced yourself again. "U-uhm… Hi… I'm Anon"
Fluttershy just looked back to Discord in a panic "Di-Discord. Please tell me you didn't adopt a colt just because you felt you couldn't make a friend...."
Discord nodded "I did exactly that… And there he is, the colt, my son. I don't see why you have to question it."
Fluttershy flew up to him, unsure, and worried "But Discord… raising a child is a big big big BIG responsibility. They are very impressionable and require tender loving care. Don't you think you are taking things a little too far? ...Just a smidge?"
Discord frowned. This time, it seemed genuine. a lot more than it was with Twilight. But still, a hint of dishonesty. "Fluttershy...You don't think that I'm incapable of raising this poor colt? this little foal who was cast aside to suffer."
Fluttershy seemed to have felt a jolt in her heart. She didn't want anyone to suffer "It's not that Discord… I think you could make a wonderful father… Just, not so soon. Not with a rash decision… And of course I'd never want anypony to suffer from anything like that..."
Your heart sank. She seemed so saddened that Discord would make such a decision. Not even knowing the whole truth of it. You walked up to her and nuzzled her… She was so soft. You just wanted to put her at ease.
"Don't worry miss Fluttershy, Dad is great! I think he's the best dad I ever had..."
Fluttershy looked down at you. To her, you seemed very loving. She kneeled a bit to nuzzle you back… oh man… oh~ man… so~ good and soft.
"Oh my...you are very sweet." Fluttershy giggled softly, already feeling a little perked up from your affection and those words "Do you really like your new father?"
You gave her a cute happy nod. The whole ensemble you had on really helped bring it home.
"Yup! He feeds me and plays with me..."
Heh… Plays with you alright… Not in the best ways… "And he's even helping me make friends myself!" Forcing… but again… whatever… you just wanted to perk up her mood. You didn't even notice you were blushing a little.
Fluttershy suddenly seemed overjoyed "Even helping you make new friends?" She turns to Discord "Discord...I don't know what to say. You really took Twilight's words to heart!I'm very very proud of you."
Discord gave her the happiest smile you've ever seen him give. "Fluttershy..Don't say things like that. You'll make my heart melt and possibly drown half of the town..."
Fluttershy gave him another hug "Oh Discord, don't make silly jokes like that. I'm being serious. I am very proud of you."
"Thank you Fluttershy..." Discord said with a soft quiver in his voice
Holy crap...what a sap. You can see a tear coming from his eye before it fell… upwards… Yeah ok. Still… it was a sweet scene. It actually was good to see him happy.
Fluttershy flew back down to you and gave you a joyful smile "Are you enjoying your time here in Ponyville, Anon?"
That smile… Oh god, your heart… Play it cool Anon. You realize, even if you wanted her. Discord would rip you limb to limb if you tried anything funny...besides..you were too young now.
You let out a nervous giggle. "Oh it's umm… pretty nice. I haven't got to see much of it yet. But Applebloom is going to be giving me a tour tomorrow morning! I really really can't wait!" You really really could wait…
Fluttershy again seemed overjoyed "How wonderful! You already made friends here. And with Applebloom too. She's a very sweet filly." She turned to Discord "you must be so proud, Discord!"
Discord actually didn't seem to care too much… Or maybe he did… You couldn't tell. But he gave her a thumbs up.
"Oh..and you'll be able to make more friends once Discord enrolls you in school. You'll like Miss Cheerilee, she's a fine teacher." ...Oh yeah, she was alright. One of the high ups on your side pony list.
"hehe, I just hope she can keep up with me...I'm pretty smart you know" You gave a wink
Fluttershy giggled "I'm sure you are. Are you good at math?"
You snickered. "Am I? Well...162 times 150 is 24300..isn't it?"
Fluttershy seemed puzzled "..u-uuhhm..." She turned to Discord.
Discord made numbers appeared and essentially did things like a magical calculator. coming to that answer "He's right"
Fluttershy… was now very impressed and began to rub your head gently with her hoof… oh man. It took everything in your power not to fall over and drool. You couldn't stop your blushing however… oh… it was so soothing.
"Discord, He's so smart and charming. And, I can already sense a little of him in you"
Discord seemed a little worrisome of that comment "That's not a bad thing? Is it?"
Fluttershy shook her head "No, It means he's confident. I can't imagine how it was in an orphanage… And I know.. how it is not to be confident sometimes. So to see you.." She turned to you "showing confidence shows me that your father is doing very well… I'm very proud."
Awww...she's so sweet and understanding. No wonder Discord bends to her. She's really the only pony who seems to believe in him through and through. "...would you be my mommy?"
Fluttershy Gasped, Discord seemed surprised. Oh shit… You just realized what you said. WHY DID YOU SAY THAT?!
Fluttershy gave you a hug "Oh Anon, that's so sweet...mnn..How about this. Since me and Discord are good friends..I wouldn't mind being your Aunt." She turns to Discord "If you don't mind of course."
Discord stammered a little "Me? Mind? o-of course not. I think it's a great idea. If I do say so myself."
Fluttershy giggled and patted your head "Then it's settled. If you will let me, I will be your Aunt Fluttershy from now on."
That...made you very happy. That was good enough. You gave her a hug of your own. "Thanks F..ahrm...Aunt Fluttershy. You made me even happier than I am now"
"You're very welcome Anon, and if you want to visit. My door is open anytime." Fluttershy, she was so damn quick to accept you and Discord's fatherhood. It really showed how much she cared about him really, and his feelings.
Discord made a loud throat clearing noise. "Yes, yes. I think it's great too. But me and Anon must be going. Still many things to do for his first day here."
Fluttershy just smiled and gave you one small pat before she flew up to Discord. "Alright then, it was very nice having you over Discord. And you too Anon. You both have a good day, and… Congratulations Discord… I am truly proud of you."
She gave him a very affectionate hug as she nuzzled her muzzle into his chest. Discord couldn't seem to help himself when he warmly smiled "T-thank you Fluttershy, I appreciate that. I really do."
It was touching. Even if he lied about how the adoption went down. He genuinely cared about Fluttershy. Seeing it happen face to face. You were sure of it now. The guy would risk his life for her at this point.
You all say your goodbyes as Fluttershy re-enters her home and Discord takes you back to his house. You look up at him with a smile. "Heh, That went pretty well, right Dad?"
Discord looks at you with a stern, mean look.
...Oh shit… What did you do?
Chapter 8
"Mommy!?" Discord raised his arms up in anger as his eyes began to flare up… literally. "MOMMY?!?!"
You begin to back up slowly; looking up at him in fear. "H-hey now Dad, let's calm down...I-I mean. It's not that big a deal right? Remember? Lost foal? No parents? That? Remember?"
Discord levitated you upwards as a portal with those tentacles appeared behind you "And do you remember what I said about being too friendly? Because if you think I didn't notice you blushing and being oh so affectionate… Well, Anon." His face became stone cold serious "You'd be wrong"
You start to float about. Trying to get back to the ground but to no avail. "Woah woah woah woah! Hey! You told me to be of my best behavior remember?! Girls like cute things! Remember… Look at the bowtie Discord! LOOK AT THE BOWTIE. YOU MADE ME IRRESISTIBLY CUTE!"
Discord brought you closer. Eye to eye. looking at you with serious fury "Just because I made you irresistible doesn't mean to BE Irresistible!"
WHAT?! WHAT LOGIC IS THAT?!... Oh holy shit you were going to die! "H-hey, come on. I get it. You don't want any kind of lewdity or whatever around Fluttershy. I-I didn't do any of that. I kind of just got caught up in the moment."
Discord said nothing. He just stared deeply into your eyes. You began to panic. "COME ON MAN, I'M SORRY! YOU AT LEAST GET TO HANG OUT WITH HER MORE RIGHT?! CUTE KID MEANS MORE CHANCES FOR PICNICS AND STUFF! COME ON! I'M BEGGING YOU!"
You began to sob and cry. And just as you did. The portal behind you disappeared as Discord embraced you in a hug. "Anon! That's brilliant. I didn't even think it'd give me more of a reason to be around my favorite friend. I only wanted to show her that I was above Twilight's judgement. But now, that changes everything! Who would have thought that I, Discord, would have a son nearly as intelligent as I am." He sounded absolutely thrilled.
You however, were silent. You were shaking in pure fear as sweat ran down your fur. You were looking over Discord's shoulder in a blank, dead, frightened stare.
"..."
Discord pulled you away and held you up at eye's length, he seemed puzzled. "Oh my poor little colt. Are you cold?"
"..."
Discord smiled "Excellent! Then I know one last pony you should meet before we settle in for the rest of the day! She's just a ray of sunshine!"
"..."
Discord put you down and gave you a pat "Are you ready Anon?"
You just stood there, frozen and shocked. Discord lowered his upper body to your face and grabbed your jaw with his talons and moved it up and down to make mock speak. "Why yes Daddy, You're the coolest, I would totally love to mess with Princess Celestia for a little bit!" Discord chuckled "That's my boy!"
As Discord opened a portal behind you. It suddenly just hit you that you were about to meet...and mess with...Princess Celestia. You look up at him with a panic. "NO! nonononono! We can't do that Discord! Not her! Not ever!"
Discord noticed your reanimation and looked at you unamused. "Oh? And why not?"
Your eye twitched. "Why not?! Gee, I dunno. I SURE DO want to be banished, turned to stone, or imprisoned for one thousand years!"
Discord chortled "Oh Anon, loosen up a little. We get into one little skirmish and you are suddenly afraid of everything. It's unbecoming!"
You felt a bubble of anger suddenly hit you as you yell out. "YOU WERE GOING TO KILL ME JUST 5 MINUTES AGO! YES, I'M SCARED. AND NOW WERE GOING TO GO MESS WITH SOMEPONY WHO EVEN BANISHED HER SISTER! HER SISTER, DISCORD! SIIIISSSSSTTTEEEERRRRRRR!"
Discord laughed again "Anon, you watch too many cartoons"
Nope....he wasn't listening. You just crossed your arms..legs..whatever and looked away defiantly.
"Nope, I ain't going. You can do this solo. Twilight is one thing. But I don't care how nice Celestia has always seemed. Messing with her always seems to end in thousand year banishments."
Discord laughter became crueler "Anon, you make it sound like you have a choice"
Crap… No no, don't give in. If you had to. You were sure you could find an exit from this crazy dimension somehow. "I can just run away Discord. There's such a thing as runaways you know?"
Discord smiled arrogantly and opened his front door with magic. Suddenly, lightning struck everywhere from outside the door. "There's the door, you can leave whenever you wish"
Pfft… If this is like any cartoon universe. Then he's only trying to scare you. You knew you could pull a one up on him by running out anyway. You also knew that ultimately. He can't let any harm befall you now that at least Fluttershy knows you exist… What a sucker.
You quickly turn and run towards the front door. That's it, you got him right where you want him!
Discord reached out for you, but missed "Anon, wait. I'm sorry I didn't listen to you, but if you keep going you'll… YOU'L- ANON DON'T!"
He sounded… concerned… but no. You were already in full sprint and you wanted to make a statement that you weren't just something to be manipulated. You leap out the door, you were free! FREE!
And then the next moment you fall on your head on a regal white floor. Pillars about you. Everything squeaky clean. stain glassed windows about… Oh shit... After taking a quick glance, you plop your face to the floor. "...Dammit..."
Discord picks you up and again dusts you off with his tail. "I tried to warn you Anon, I didn't want you to hit your head again but you went and did it anyway. Now why did you go and do such a silly thing like that?"
You just grumbled....no matter what you did..or do. You can't trump his magical abilities.
"We're in Canterlot Castle… Aren't we?"
"Indeed, sharp eye. I knew you'd change your mind about this if you just gave it a chance" Discord giggled to himself as he rubbed hard on a scuff on your forehead. Making it vanish completely.
You let out a very annoyed sigh. "...Fine, whatever, let's do this already. But no more visits....not unless it's Pinkie Pie.."
Discord scoffed "Fine fine..I suppose we need a little moderation on all this fun we're having."
You took in a deep breath, and slowly let it out. "That's supposing we don't end up as statues or something."
Discord, looked into your eyes for a moment, it seemed he was noting that you weren't being enthusiastic this time around. "Anon, you need to look cuter and happier than this. If it will help, then I promise that as some point you will have an audience with Pinkie Pie… How does that sound?"
You cock an eyebrow at him, unsure whether to believe him or not. "Are you lying to me?"
Discord gave you a gentle pat. "I am not lying, you can be as affectionate as you want as well. I don't mind. As long as your extreme affections go towards her and not Fluttershy, then of course I'll keep my word."
You gave it some thought… Then realized... "Yeah… but then again. I could just meet her on Applebloom's "Tour" eventually right?"
Discord nodded. "You can… but you'd have three fillies trying to push you along to the next spot. What I'm offering is one on one time"
You immediately blushed. "o-one on..one time?"
"Of course! But I don't want you to get your hopes up too much. You should realize she'll never be your special somepony..." You look down… That's right, you were just a colt.. "...Of course, that won't stop her from hugging, cuddling, and nuzzling you. She's a very hoof on type of mare. That should suffice. Right? It's not as if you won't have her friendship."
...Nuzzling and cuddling and friendship? Fuck it. That's good enough. One day, you will probably get the hots for another pony. But for now, affection from your favorite one and guaranteed friendship? Yeah ok… That’s fine. "...Ok, hold on."
You pump your right front hoof to your chest and take a breath to calm yourself. “Whewww, ok, I'm good. I can do this. I trust you… Dad. Let's make Celestia blow a fuse."
Discord snickered "Yes… Let’s..." Discord teleports you and himself into Celestia's chambers. It seems private..and unguarded. Celestia seems to be enjoying a spot of tea alone.
Well, she was alone. Until you and Discord showed up. While Discord appeared opposite of her with a tea cup fashioned in a style of his own accord. You floated slightly above… Invisible again of course.
"Helllllo! Is it tea time already? Silly me, I must have missed the invite. How are you Princess Celestia?" Discord said with a grin
The Princess remained stoic, only putting on a small smile as she used her magic to bring a cup to her mouth and take a small sip "Good afternoon Discord. I must say, I wasn't expecting your presence. But then again.." She giggles "...I suppose nopony ever does"
Discord seemed a little miffed that she didn't have a bigger reaction. But he pressed on, with a light hearted chuckle "Well, yes. I am the spirit of chaos after all."
Celestia took a small bite of her cake, before looking at him with a smile that would make the sun come up "Of course, and I'm glad to see you doing well. Tell me, how did that Equestrian Law seminar with Twilight go? Good I hope"
Discord brought his paw and talons together and tapped, keeping his eyes on Celestia's face for any sudden changes "It went smoothly. In fact, you can say I took it to heart more than any other pony would."
Celestia remained composed. and took another sip "That's very good to hear, though I assume you learned it in your own way as well, given you saw fit to visit me so suddenly. Although, I do enjoy having lighthearted company from time to time" Celestia gave a jovial chuckle.
"Why Princess Celestia, you are quite observant as always. I did indeed take it my own way… In such a way, that you can say I am undergoing the ultimate test."
As you could see, it seems Celestia was already used to Discord pulling tricks.This actually might be funny. Not worth a 1000 years. But you were actually anticipating a hilarious reaction. A sudden break.
"Ultimate test you say? Oh Discord, now you have me riveted. Tell me, what is this "Ultimate" test?" Celestia looked to him, she seemed quite interested.
Discord seemed to be getting a little antsy, and cut to the chase "It's simple, the test itself is being responsible for another life. So, without further adieu, Princess Celestia, I present to you… Anon… my son!"
Discord snapped his fingers...and this time..thankfully...you appeared right on Celestia's tea table...though now your butt was covered in cakes. You gave Celestia a wave and went into your routine. It was kind of scary. But maybe it really was worth the laugh.
"Hello! I'm Anon! Nice to meet you!"
Celestia didn't even looked stunned. She just was silent for a moment. Then smiled at you "Oh my, Discord, he's adorable!"
Discord....was stunned "HE'S WHAT?!"
You too..were taken aback. "...I'm what?"
You already knew being adorable was the shtick...but...either you did it too well...or.....what just happened?
Celestia lifted you up with her magic and put you down directly in front of herself. You felt a little fuzzy. her magic aura was warming. "A little bit of a crude place to introduce him. But a bath will fix that. Hello little one, how are you doing today?"
...Not one reaction… not one. you almost thought to question it. But that'd seem suspicious of an adopted foal asking why she isn't freaking out. "Gyum… ummm, I'm good."
Celestia smiled wide, she seemed happy as a clam "I'm glad, it always makes me happy to know a young colt or filly is having a good and wonderful day."
Discord slammed his paw on the table and locked eyes with Celestia's as he got frustrated. "What?! Are you not surprised or horrified that'd I take on such a ridiculous responsibility?!"
Celestia giggled sweetly at him as she gave your head a gentle rub with her hoof. It was… as warming as the sun. "Oh Discord, it's not ridiculous to want to care for another. If anything, it shows me just how much of a heart you have. And besides," She looks down at you "He seems healthy, and he's clothed in very fine clothing, and he seems very smart. So that tells me you've already been doing a good job. Tell me Anon, do you like your father. You can tell me the truth."
..You did… And you didn't… And due to that Pinkie Pie promise… You did more than you didn't. So you nod. "yes, I think he's pretty cool. a little weird sometimes. But he's pretty great."
"Well then...I see no reason to have any objection whatsoever."
Discord came to a mental crash and raised his talon in protest, but sounded defeated "But… but… aren't you wondering..umm..uhhmm..hrn.."
Celestia chuckled and walked over to him, and gave him a slight nudge with her leg "Discord, you don't need to hide it. I know you came here to receive a personal royal blessing and I of course give it to you. So you don't need to be at a loss of words. It's simply a blessing from a humble princess such as myself."
Discord… fell silent.
...oh man. OH MAN. OHHHHHMAAAANN. DISCORD GETTING BTFO. OHHH OHHHHHHHHHHHHHH. HOW THE TABLES HAVE TURNED. You held on for dear life the laughter within you. Holy shit… Pure fucking gold.
Celestia sat back down, and resumed her tea drinking "I'd offer you both a slice of cake.but I'm afraid they've gone flat. so..Anon, would you care for some tea instead?"
You hobble up on a chair and sit down. Celestia giggles as some of the cake drips from your butt, and the rest gets on the chair. "No, I had a lot to eat already. Dad fed me pretty good."
Celestia refilled her cup as she gave a glance to the stunned Discord. "very well hmm? It sounds like he gave you a personal feast"
You nod. "Yup! lots and lots and lots of food. It seemed endless!"
Celestia's smile never relented "Sounds like the amount of food is the same as the amount of love he has for you."
Discord's eye twitched as he came close to Celestia in a fit of frustration "Now see here! I am not some cuddly wuddly being of love! I am the Spirit of Chaos! The wreaker of havoc! I am Discord!"
Celestia didn't even seem like she was paying too much attention to him as she passed you a cup of tea. "Here Anon, at least try this. It's very soothing"
Welp… whatever. Better not reject a princess's offering. "Thank you Princess Celestia." You smile at her and carefully take the cup and take a sip… It's… warming. It makes you feel a little calmer.
Celestia then turned to Discord and offered him a cup "Discord, I think you should definitely have a cup or two as well. You seem all bent out of shape about something. It's as if you came here for a different reason than the one suggested."
Discord's eyes burst into flames...for all of 2 seconds. Celestia still remained unmoved by his actions. After standing threateningly over her for another moment. He took the cup, let some steam out of his nose, put out his eye fires, and sat down on a chair with a huff. "Fine..."
You couldn't stop smiling. You had to dig your hoof into your other leg to create some pain to counter your urge to giggle.
Celestia took the time to use her magic to refill everyone's cup "There we are, now we can have a pleasant tea party." She then looked to you "That's alright, right Anon? I don't want you to feel it's too girly or feminine."
You took a sip. Oh man, good stuff. You then looked up to her, and smiled. You weren't about to be rude to her hospitality. "No, it's fine. I actually could use this right now. It's been a really exciting first day."
Celestia giggled "I can only imagine, given who your father is. Though, if we meet again. I'm sure we can find a more exciting activity. I'll even invite you to this year's Gala. I'm sure you'll have fun. The last two were quite exciting."
Yeah… you knew. She was pretty slick when it came to that. Maybe that's why she was calm now. She knew Discord wouldn't pull anything evil. And therefore had nothing to fear… Holy shit, you hoped that was it. Because you weren't too sure. She's messed up before. "Galas seem… I dunno… a little girly to me. I don't mean to be offensive but um, It just sounds all about dances and fancy music."
"Usually, but I can assure you. I'm sure something might happen that's sure to pique your interest." Celestia's smile...it hid the fact that she was indeed about fun in less serious times.
Not like you were going to deny the gala anyway. You just needed to play the part. "Well..then...I guess I'll go. I mean...if you'll invite me."
Celestia nodded "Of course, and you too Discord… You've been rather silent all of a sudden. Is anything the matter?"
Discord was slowly eating his cup as the tea stayed in place in the air. He seemed frustrated. "Nothing's the matter… whatever.. Would.. give you that.. Idea?"
"I was just worried due to your silence. hmm..Anon, I think your father wants to go." You looked over to him… he was not enjoying himself at all.
"Yeah..I think he might be mad about something. I don't know what it could be though. Are you ok Dad?" You almost let out a laugh again. Gotta keep your cool. You knew exactly what was up.
Discord didn't even turn to look at you "I'm...just..peachy.."
"Hmm… Well, Anon, I enjoyed both yours and your father's time here today. If you ever feel uncomfortable about anything. Let me know, I'm sure you can find a way to bypass all my security" Celestia again giggled. Did she know her royal guards weren't that great? ...Nah.. Probably just the fact you can get here through Discord's magic.
"Yes, umm, Princess Celestia. Actually, when I get the chance. I'd like to ask you a few things."
There were a few things you were interested in. You wanted to pick her brain about a few things the show was fuzzy with. But you wanted to do it without Discord present. Since some of it regarded the pre-battle experience with him.
Princess Celestia nodded "I'd be happy to answer some questions. I'm sure they'd be very insightful to you. I love teaching young ponies history and magic. It’s a shame you aren't a unicorn. I'd have had you enrolled in my school that I have here in Canterlot. I'm sure you'd be exceptional as you seem very intelligent already. But nevertheless, I'd be happy to grant you my time to answer any question you might have on your next visit." You could swear Celestia herself gave Discord an arrogant glare as she said this.
That was awfully generous and nice of her. You get off your chair and give her the most courteous of bows "That would be an honor Princess Celestia, I truly appreciate it"
Princess Celestia suddenly leaned over and gave you a peck on the forehead. "My, you really are a little gentlecolt, aren't you? I'm sure whatever mare comes your way will be very lucky to have you."
HURDDURSFSDSKSFDFEFEDSDCDS... You fumble about, as you quiver, and have a goofy smile on your face. You can't even look at her. "uahm..a..ahm..thank you."
Celestia giggles as you wobbly walk over to the silent Discord. "a..a..d-dad..time to go."
Discord, without a word raises his talons to snap you and him out of there before Celestia opens her mouth. "Discord, are you not going to say goodbye to me, seems like a poor example to be setting into your son, don't you think?"
Discord winced… his plan as playing the "caring" father had been completely overturned. "o-of course… Pleasant day, Celestia.. I've...had..a..lovely...visit.."
Celestia nodded "And it was lovely to have you. You both have a pleasant evening."
You smile and wave to Celestia. As Discord snaps his talons. Warping you both out.
Celestia had turned it into her favor pretty good. Even if she was unaware of the truth. She sure got under Discord's skin.
Chapter 9
You both warp back to Discord's house.
As you both appear. You've already straight lost it as you find yourself uncontrollably laughing.
Discord is looking somber. He just huffs. And looks down at your laughing form. "I'm going to bed Anon"
That just made you laugh all the more. You just giggle and slam your hoof on the floor as Discord hovers through his own door like a ghost. You slow your laughter into giggles and titters. Until you manage to stop. And take a look at his door.
"...hmmnn.." You actually felt a little bad for laughing. But at the same time you reasoned with yourself that it was fine. Discord himself needed to be brought down a peg after messing with you for so long. Still... "...mmm...I wonder what this place even looks like"
You hop up on a couch. It's surprisingly… hard, and lumpy. Or maybe that shouldn't be surprising. You place your hooves on the windowsill and look out the window to help get whatever guilt you had out of your mind. "Geez… It's like some crazy video game dimension out there.."
You see floating islands. Water and even lava flowing every which way. Trees growing upside down and various strange creatures and eldritch horrors flying about.
"...Maybe running out the door wasn't the best idea....geez...glad Discord warped me to the castle..." You continued to stare for awhile. Then back at Discord's door. "...hmmnnn. Eh, I won't let it bother me."
You shrugged off any remaining feelings and looked up at your door. It was still open. "hrn...I wonder"
You shook your rump as you prepared to make a jump "up the stairs"
You jump up. And gravity shifts as you fall upwards into your room....and then downwards onto the floor of your room… onto your head.
"Ngh..geez!..ugh...I guess I deserved that one" You got up and shook your head and gave it a small rub.
You got up on your bed and splayed yourself flat on top of it. It was...comfy. Wow, Discord actually made it comfy… And it was warm. It was an unnatural but very comfortable warmth.
You looked to the right at the bookshelf. It had more books than before. History texts? Math books? And some Equestrian literature among the Daring Do books. Hmm… You wondered why those were there.
You reached over and clamped your hooves on the first Daring Do book and immediately drop it. "Dammit..come on, you can get used to this whole earth pony thing Anon.."
You got off the bed and looked down at the book. You clamped your hooves on it again but it slipped and hit your face. "Agh! Stupid book! I didn't want to read you anyway!"
You huffed and hopped back onto your bed and looked at the ceiling, annoyed. "...I wish I was a unicorn. At least I'd be able to do some normal human things with magic… maybe toss hadoukens… see if rubbing it makes it feel good..."
You roll about, unable to sleep. You were now thinking of the whole tour thing. "And taking a tour? I know the town… Maybe not my way around, but there’s the schoolhouse, Sweet Apple Acres, Sugarcube Corner, town hall, Carousal Boutique, Twilight’s huge fucking castle… and ehhh, some houses, and a place that sells mattresses and quills… and… umm, some stalls… more houses..."
You took a breath. "Also… I lack a cutie mark. Meaning that’s probably all I'm really gonna hear about. ugh, I'm not a baby. Uhh… but I can't really say no. I said a lot of shlock to Applebloom that'd make me look like a real schmuck to her if I flaked out."
You turn to the side. "It'll be fine. It could be fun. Who am I to know, huh? I mean, this is the new world! Equestria! Who knows what can happen?...mmnn..."
You thought about Discord again. "......sorry for laughing at you...I guess..." With that, your eyes begin to grow heavy.
You didn't even need to get in the quilts. the magical warmth that enveloped you from the bed was enough to keep you soothed and comfortable.
The night passes to the day. In your sleep, you can feel a prod and a poke, making you jerk and slowly awaken. "Dad..don't do that..that's annoying.."
You feel more poking. "Dad stop, come on."
"Dad? is he alright Applebloom?"
you feel more shaking, and voices… "Ah dunno, ah hope he wasn't sleeping in the clubhouse all night. It gets really cold"
"...Dad?" you murmured
"Boy, he sure is a heavy sleeper.."
Those voices...those weren't Discord. You immediately open your eyes. Seeing three familiar fillies over you.
"GYAAAH!" You jump backwards and drag yourself along your back to a corner. "WHAT ARE YOU ALL DOING IN MY ROOM?!"
All three of them. Applebloom, Sweetie Belle, and Scootaloo. Were confused and looked around until Applebloom looked at you as if you were a little nuts. "Your room? Anon...this is our clubhouse."
What?! You look around, nothing was familiar. Actually scratch that. It was..but it wasn't your room. "....Of course he would have done that… Why not..." You calm down and rest your back along the wall.
Sweetie Belle looks to Applebloom and whispers "Is he ok? You didn't give him the clubhouse did you?"
Applebloom shook her head "Nah, I didn't. Ah just wonder why he thought we were his dad."
Scootaloo chimed in "Maybe he's craaaaaaazy"
You point to Scootaloo and react angrily "Hey! I heard that!"
Scootaloo snapped back "Well you know this place isn't yours right? You can't just take it you know!"
"I didn't take it! I just ended up here! I Thought it was my room!" You and Scootaloo locked eyes. You were still angry that Discord just threw you into the wolves...err....fillies. Without even a "Good morning" or a breakfast.
Applebloom got in the middle of both your gazes "Hey now, ah think this might just be one biiiig misunderstanding. There's no need to fight."
Sweetie Belle nodded "Besides, you can't fight the customer...then he won't want to take the tour!"
Scootaloo suddenly calmed herself and blinked, realizing her own foolishness "Oh right..haha..I forgot"
...You can't be serious with this…
"Anon, what are ya doin here anyway?" Applebloom asked you
"I dunno, I was sleeping on my bed. And then I woke up here."
Sweetie Belle rubbed the bottom of her muzzle "Sudden changes in locations? That sounds like a mystery to me."
Scootaloo joined in "Yeah, that's really weird. I've never heard of something like that happening"
Sweetie Belle went into deep thought "Hrmmm… Maybe if we can solve the mystery! We can get our Cutie Marks in Detectiv..viv..ing"
Scootaloo smiled and agreed "Yeah!"
Applebloom turned to them, gestured them to calm themselves "Hold on girls! We still gotta try being tour guides first!"
They both look to her. "Oh, right." They say at the same time.
You put a hoof to your face and shake your head. "...This is gonna be a long day."
Chapter 10
Applebloom stepped up a little past the other two to do some kind of "official" ...thing..or something. "Howdy Anon, Welcome to Cutie Mark Tours! We'll be your tour guides! I'm Applebloom, but ah… you already knew that.”
Sweetie Belle then stepped up and gave you a cute smile "And I'm Sweetie Belle, it's nice to meet you Anon. I'll give you the scoop on any place you really really wanna know about! Like the Carousel boutique!"
Then Scootaloo stepped up "And I'm Scootaloo...I uhh… umm… Applebloom… what was my line?"
Applebloom turned to her as sweetie belle did a facehoof, shaking her head "...Info on other ponies Scootaloo, Ya know, like Rainbow Dash"
Scootaloo nodded and laughed nervously "Oh right, eheh" She turned to you with and gave you a big smile "I do that."
Christ… They rehearsed it… and still failed. "Hello...girls..I guess. Um. I'm Anon, and I'm… your customer."
You didn't know what to say. You just went with it the best you can. The faster you get it over with. the better. Sweetie Belle went and opened the door out of the clubhouse as Applebloom and Scootaloo led you out.
Applebloom noting your less than enthused expression. "Come on Anon, ya don't have to be scared. We'll make sure nothin' bad happens to you."
Scared… Right. Well… at least they weren't being assholes. You thought maybe you should lighten up. They didn't know any better. They didn't know you're real self. And at least they were trying. I mean hell, you watched enough episodes. You knew they were given hell by two fucking assholes for not having tattoos on their fucking asses.
You took a small breath. "Yeah, I guess I am a little nervous. Ponyville is really new to me. I just don't want to get lost. Thanks for the tour, by the way."
Applebloom smile became brighter from your words "Well we won't let nothin', and ah mean nothin', happen to ya! Ain't that right girls?”
All four of you walked out as Scootaloo and Sweetie Belle agreed with Applebloom. "And besides, I've been getting better with my magic. If anything happens. I'm sure I can handle it." Sweetie Belle said, a hint of arrogance in her voice as she looked up proudly.
"And I know a few moves I learned from Rainbow Dash, I may not be able to fly yet. But I can fight! So don't worry about any bad guys showing up! You're safe with us!" Scootaloo gave a small buck and flitted her wings for a short hovering kick.
Ok… That's kind of cute. You doubted there was any danger. But, they were dedicated. And didn't want you to be hurt. It was endearing to say the least. They marched in front of you as you kept pace. It was a little difficult as you weren't 100% on actual long distance walking. And they were going on a vigorous pace. The three of you stop by at Sweet Apple Acres… again. You can see Big Mac working in the distance.
Applebloom spoke up first "This here is Sweet Apple acres! This is where the Apples-"
You stop her, raising your hoof "Umm.. Applebloom. I already know about this place. I was here yesterday, remember?"
Applebloom blushed and smiled, she forgot about that. "Eheh.. oops."
Sweetie Belle hopped up "that means you get to see the Carousal boutique next! come on!" She hopped up and started leading the way ahead of the rest of you.
You stifled a chuckle. Ok, watching them on TV was a little annoying. But actually being part of it was cute and nice. You could actually really get the vibes that they are trying their best.
You all arrive at Rarity's as Sweetie Belle rushes up and points to it with her hooves, putting on a big smile.
"This is the Carousal Boutique, Anon! The very center of fashion and style in all of Equestria! Ponies from all around come here to see my sister, Rarity! Hold your applause! Because you have yet to see the wonders that lay inside!" Sweetie Belle then looked to Applebloom and Scootaloo "How was that?”
They both clopped their hooves together. "Perfect!"
Sweetie Belle suddenly panicked. "No, I said hold your applause! HOLD YOUR APPLAUSE!"
You chuckled. These three...geez. This isn't nearly as bad as you thought. Sweetie Belle noticed your chuckle and seemed to have thought you weren't impressed. And tried a recovery "Ahrmm.. Umm. A-anyway... Why don't we take a step inside? Shall we?"
Sweetie Belle opened the door slowly. Then she suddenly looked to you with a serious face. "Oh… Anon..Dooooooooon't touch anything ok? I don't want my sister to get upset."
You raised your hoof to make a "ok" gesture… But you didn't have fingers, so you just sorta waved. "Gotcha."
The four of you go inside. And what you see is nothing short but perfection in the art of style… Well, that's what you thought. But what the hell do you know? It's not like you knew shit about pony style. Mannequins in various dresses,saddles, and hats. Threads,spindles, chests, and various high quality material as far as the eye can see.
You looked around. You wanted to touch some of the material to feel it's quality. But Sweetie Belle warned you not to. And if Rarity was around... "This is pretty amazing stuff. Looking at all these clothes. I kinda hope your sister can make me an outfit one day… Speaking of, is she here?"
Sweetie Belle shook her head "Nope, she's busy collecting gems with Spike. But if you’re thinking of touching anything, don't. My sister can tell if something got touched… truuuusst me."
Right...ugh. but the urge was growing each time it was mentioned. You inched over to a dress that seemed to be a work in progress. As Sweetie Belle started to lose herself in some sort of History speech of the boutique. Scootaloo and Applebloom, lost themselves at looking at a few of the dresses.
You eye the dress. It had a nice sun bonnet with a blue ribbon. Hoof sleeves seemed incomplete. The dress itself was blue as well, with some blue sparkly gems on it. But it didn't seem complete.
You take a swift look around. Nopony is paying attention… You stare at it more intently as you bring your hoof slowly towards it. Just one touch… One touch…
You gently rub your hoof along the side of the dress ...Oh… Good lord… So soft, clean… smooth… silky… You may not know what is truly high quality, but this… this had to be the highest quality regardless.
"......and so now that my sister is partnered with Sapphire Shores. That makes bus-..Anon, are you paying attention?" Sweetie Belle looks over to you.
Oh shit!
You quickly turn around and salute. "Y-yup! was just looking at this dress. I-it looks pretty nice."
Scootaloo moved closer to you to take a look at it herself. She didn't seem impressed. "Anon… it's not even done yet. It doesn't even look that good."
Sweetie Belle giggled at that remark. "Scootaloo, if my sister heard you say that. She'd probably use you as a pin cushion or something. Haha!"
All three of them giggled. You escaped notice....you also saw nothing funny about being used as a "pin cushion". But chuckled anyway as to not seem contrary.
"My turn My turn! Get ready Anon, We're going to the greatest spot in ALL of Ponyville!"
"Twilight's castle?"
Scootaloo shook her head, then made some sort of heroic pose… thing "Ppfft, no! We’re going to the house of the greatest pony who ever lived EVER!" She suddenly hopped up in excitement "RAINBOW DASH!"
Somehow this tour was seeming less like a tour and more like a "Let's go visit these fillies favorite places" sorta thing. You also felt the urge to say "Rainbow Dash isn't so great". both to see Scootaloo's reaction and because she was topcunt… But you kept your mouth shut. You didn't want to ruin their fun.
You followed them once again. You were trying to remember… Was Rainbow Dash's house in Ponyville? You remember it being off to the side of the town..but whatever. Not like you knew the city limits.
You actually started thinking of the dicktastic duo. You kind of wanted to try putting them in your place. You wondered how much you could get away with. You couldn't hit them. No doubt hitting Diamond Tiara would lead into some terrible repercussions due to her rich father. Cursing at them? No… they'd just call you a stupid silly poneanderthal. Shit… Fuck, you got nothing.
Applebloom noticed you lost in thought and inched slowed down to walk alongside you. "You ok Anon? you aren't bored, are ya?”
You shook your head. "Nah, just thinking about a few things. Sorry if I don't seem like I'm enjoying myself. I'm not the type to just hop around all excited."
Applebloom noted this, and looked deeper into your eyes "But ya are enjoyin' the tour, right?" You nod. making her beam, beam, beam.
"Yeah!... but" She tilted her head in confusion “Why do ya look like yer not enjoyin' yourself then, is what ya thinking about bad or somethin'?" She suddenly frowned "Yer not thinking about yer parents are ya? yer real ones?"
You shook your head, and gave her a smile. "Nah, just thinking of some things to do now that I'm in Ponyville. There's a lot of things I wanna do. Things I'd never thought I'd get the chance to do… ever. It's overwhelming."
Applebloom gave you a small nudge with her body "No worries Anon, if ya ever need anything or wanna do somethin' the Cutie Mark Crusaders will be there! We wouldn't mind at all if ya hung out with us… You know, it'd be a lot simpler if you were a Cuuuutie Mark Crusader. Don'tcha think?"
You look at her, and hold back a sigh. She was persistent. Maybe it wouldn't be such a bad thing. Even if you couldn't get your Cutie Mark. You wouldn't have to worry about not having any friends or being alone. Even if you were smarter than them. They were positive, endearing, cute, and they didn't hate you… That last part being a definite plus.
You chuckle. "I'll think about it Applebloom."
You give her a reassuring smile. It seems to fill her with energy as she skips and hops ahead to tell her two friends that you might as well have said yes… even if you didn't. You laugh again though. this was a huge contrast to human children. it was comical.
Scootaloo seemed to get more excited with every step. "Come on! We're almost there!"
You look back, yup. The town was beind you. Not too far off. But enough. You look ahead, and you could already see it. Rainbow Dash's ridiculously nice looking cloud house.
You all eventually finally arrive. Scootaloo takes her turn as she stands under RD's house and points straight up "Ahrm.. Witness, Anon, the greatness that is RAINBOW DASH… 's house."
You look up, it was pretty great. You whistle to it's beauty and splendor "Wow, I gotta admit. It's really something to see."
Scootaloo smirked and nodded "Of course it is, It's the greatest place ever! And you’re in for a treat Anon, Because I happen to know Rainbow Dash is here, right now!"
That… seemed irksome. "How do you know that, Scootaloo? did you follow her or something?"
Scootaloo nodded. "Yuuuup!"
...Creepy. "So, am I gonna get to meet her or something? I dunno, I don't feel like I should, she's pretty great." You just didn't want to meet her at all. Not at all. You actually wanted to go to Sugarcube Corner.
Scootaloo waved her hoof at you "Don't worry Anon, Rainbow Dash is super cool. You're gonna love her, trust me!"
...Right.
Sweetie Belle looked up "How are you going to get her attention Scootaloo? it's not like we can't fly up there."
Scootaloo suddenly froze up, then looked down, saddened "...Oh right… I… didn't think of that."
Applebloom however, stepped between them and smiled "Ah know! If we all hollar, she's sure to hear us and come down!"
Scootaloo then perked up. "Great idea Applebloom! Yeah! Let's do it!"
...Oh christ. Before they even line up, you put your head down and cover your ears. This was going to hurt.
"RAINBOW DASH! RAINBOW DASH! RAINBOW DASH!" They yelled. All three in unison.
You could still hear it… oyyyggghhh.
Then, you hear it. They began to cheer. You slowly look up as you see it. The flying blue blur, the toppest of cunts herself.
Rainbow Dash!
Chapter 11
Rainbow Dash wasted no time upon exiting her home as she hovered in place for a moment. And then plummeted down at a sudden ridiculous velocity. The fillies gasped, but of course… you knew better.
Rainbow Dash, despite her quick speed, manages to stop on a dime right before hitting the ground and gently plants her front hooves first. And then looks at the fillies with a smirk "Did somepony call for me? Heheh"
The three cheered at the "amazing" sight. Scootaloo greeting her immediately and asking how she managed to stop so suddenly.
Rainbow Dash rubbed her front hoof on her chest and then nodded to herself with pride. "Easy, I just pushed my wings with enough force to stop my fall right in time. I know, It was awesome. But what do you expect when it's me?"
You rolled your eyes. You were sure other pegasi could do that. The three fillies however were all over her like white on rice after that display.
"Woah woah, hehe. Calm down girls. relax. Trust me, you want to save all that energy when I perform at the Friendship Fair....whenever Twilight gets that set up." Dash said.
Friendship Fair? hrn....You wondered if that was what Twilight was working on when you had visited her with Discord. She did seem busy.
"Are you going to the castle right now Rainbow Dash?" Scootaloo looked up to her with lost eyes, she was a fanatic "You don't have to go right now, right? We want you to meet somepony!"
Rainbow Dash looked around, and spotted you sitting away while you just looked at her. "Oh hey… a little colt. Let me guess," Rainbow Dash looked down at the three "Got ya a new member to the club huh? Weird, never seen him before."
Applebloom took a moment to trot behind and suddenly push you closer to the group.
"H-hey, what are you doing?!" You protest.
"Come on Anon, we didn't bring ya to just sit away from us. Come on and meet Rainbow Dash."
You tried to push yourself in the opposite direction. But damn, Applebloom was strong for a girl. "I-I'm fine where I'm at! Come on!"
You struggled to no avail as Applebloom pushed you right up to Rainbow Dash… God fucking dammit. Now you had to talk to her.
Rainbow Dash just looked down at you, and her cocky smirk turned to a softer smile "Yo, you don't have to be shy ya know. I won't bite. So what's your name, squirt?"
"It's Anon." You just look up at her with unsure eyes. If you had to be this close to her. You had to continue your "actor" role for now.
Rainbow Dash seemed confused by that name "Anon? what? Never heard that kind of name before. Where ya from?"
"Phillydelphia"
Rainbow Dash looked puzzled by that statement as she looked around. "A little far away from home, ain't ya?"
Applebloom chimed in "He's an orphan who recently got adopted! So, he's livin' in Ponyville now! Isn't that great?! "
Rainbow Dash nodded in agreement, and wraped her leg around you and brought you closer for a quick hug "You bet that's great. Ponyville is one of the greatest places in Equestria...Mainly because I live there, but ya know. That's obvious." Then she looked down at you "So, Anon. You’re just in time. I'm in a really good mood. And I wouldn't mind showing you and the others a trick I've been working on for the fair."
Scootaloo once again, got excited. She was elated that she was going to get a personal first peak at Rainbow Dash's show. "Really Rainbow Dash?! You'd show us?"
" Let's just call it a special "Welcome to Ponyville" present" Rainbow Dash winked "Of course, gotta generate some super awesome hype somehow. Besides, I think Anon could use a little Rainbow Dash in his life."
You wanted to sigh. But you didn't. You didn't want to cause any trouble. You also came to the realization that you knew an entire board of people who would have creamed themselves to hear that statement from the pone herself.
You minced your words. And did your best to speak without sounding frustrated. "You're too kind Rainbow Dash… I'd love to see this trick. Being an orphan, I don't get to see a lot of cool things..."
The truth was you could care less. You were never a fan of any kind of air show and you've seen enough fireworks to last you a lifetime. Things didn't change. RD to you was just a meatbag replacement for an airplane with a grating personality. And you've watched the show enough times that even personally seeing her drop from her house to the ground was nothing special. No, you more appreciated Music, Art, Magic… and fire and explosions.
"Ohhhhhhh boy, you all are in for something super duper AWESOME!" Rainbow Dash shakes her flank as she positions herself to jet off into the sky. "...and..away..I..GO!"
She sprang off, with enough force that the grass spread from the small shockwave she generated. You all looked up at her as she started to fly about in the clouds until they started to follow her like lost kittens. She maintained a breakneck speed as she occasionally made a sharp U-turn to bounce and kick the clouds following her to combine them together as they continuously gave chase until they became that of a snake.
Rainbow Dash then suddenly flew upwards in a quick burst of speed, leaving the snake cloud behind as she looped behind it and flew through it. Opening it up like a pipe. And she continued to do this, sometimes spinning like a drill through it.
Eventually the clouds started to turn dark and stormy. The CMC ooohhh'd and ahhh'd While Sweetie Belle got a little extra worried and called out for RD to be careful. Scoots of course was so riveted it looked like she was going to shit herself.
You just stared. You just couldn't get excited for this. Perhaps it was bias. Perhaps not. But it just didn't captivate you.
Soon enough however, the cloud was shooting off lightning every which way. And yet RD passed through each time, unharmed. You looked over at the CMC. Each one now were getting worried and scared. With one final pass, Rainbow Dash once again, hit a ridiculous speed as the cloud started to burst from behind you. Creating spark balls that exploded in mid air. And once she reached the tip of the cloud pipe. It exploded with a huge shocking blast that sent sparks flying everywhere. It was a giant fireworks show that made the CMC cheer in wonder and delight… meh… you could have done that if you were a unicorn. Besides. You've seen fireworks do all of that except for the electric orb thing.
Rainbow Dash slowed down and gently brought herself back down to the earth. and gave all four of you an arrogantly prideful grin ".....And that's what I call "shock and awe". ehehe" She giggled at her own pun.
"THAT WAS AMAZIN'!" Applebloom called out
"I DIDN'T EVEN KNOW THAT WAS POSSIBLE! THAT WAS AWESOME!" Cried out Sweetie Belle
"ANYTHING IS POSSIBLE WHEN IT'S RAINBOW DASH! WOOOOO!" Cheered Scootaloo
"....ummm… yup, that was pretty cool." You didn't sound nearly as enthused as your fellow peers.
Scootaloo immediately took notice and took offense as well "Pretty cool?! PRETTY COOL?!" She hopped over to you and flailed her front hooves upwards like a mad man, looking at you with crazy excited eyes "THAT WAS ONE OF THE MOST AMAZING THINGS EVER! HOW COULD YOU NOT GET EXCITED?!"
You gulped, holy shit. you had to lean back as to not be hit by her flailing limbs. "Hey relax, it was just pretty cool to me. Besides, uhhm… umm… you know..I..I haven't eaten. Kind of hard to get excited when you’re hungry… you know?"
Scootaloo immediately calmed down hearing that. Boy she felt silly. "Oh… why didn't you eat breakfast?"
"....I...didn't get the chance."
Rainbow Dash was overhearing the conversation and had noted your lack of enthusiasm. She was up to something as she stepped up to the two of you "tch, or maybe you saw a flaw the others didn't see. Alright then, I think it's time for a little classic. Anon, are you ready… for the… SONIC RAINBOOM?!"
Scootaloo jumped up and cheered "YEAH! SHE'S GONNA DO A SONIC RAINBOOM!"
...That wasn't going to do anything. But why not. You should at least experience her signature move. "Yeah, sure. Let's see it."
While the others were unaffected. Scootaloo seemed shocked that you were so nonchalant about this. And Rainbow Dash herself seemed a little shocked that you weren't jumping up and down. "Do you know a pony named Maud by any chance?"
...Oh god… come on, you weren't that stoic were you?
You shook your head "Nope."
Rainbow Dash pointed to the sky "Look, just make sure to look right there. Because that's the point where I'll hit the "AWESOME" and magic will happen. Trust me, once you see this...you'll wonder what you have been doing with yourself your whole life." Gee Dash, way to hype it up in a positive light.
"I'm ready." You kept your eye at the point Dash pointed to as she again prepped herself and flew to ridiculous heights. In the next moment, she went from going straight up, to straight down. And as she reached terminal velocity. She managed. Right at the point she had showed you. To break the sound barrier and produce the Sonic Rainboom.
Applebloom and Sweetie Belle of course cheered. But Scootaloo didn't. She was fixated on you, and the fact your dulled expression hadn't changed. You just weren't impressed. Even seeing the Sonic Rainboom in person. It was the same thing you saw a million times before. It was just a Sonic Boom with color. It wasn't really magical as it was just a natural occurrence with some of Rainbow's colory… thing.
When Rainbow Dash came near. You decided it was time to just clap and ACT excited. You just wanted her to be pleased so you could move on with the tour. You also hoped it'd please Scootaloo. Unbeknownst to you however. She can already see through your ruse.
"Woo! That was super amazing! Gee Rainbow Dash! That was the coolest thing ever!" You said in false delight
"I know, I know. I should have realized nothing can top the classics. Well, I gotta get going. I'm glad you all enjoyed the show. Now remember, don't tell anypony about my new trick. If anypony noticed from far away and asks about it. Just tell em I was just working on a local storm. Got it?" You all nodded. "Oh yeah, And Anon? Welcome to Ponyville. You're gonna love it here. Promise."
Well… ok. That was actually nice of her. Still. In anycase, you all say your goodbyes as Rainbow Dash hurries off to Twilight's castle.
"Well… that was really something, huh?” You mention
Sweetie Belle nodded "Yup! I can't believe we got to see a preview of one of her new tricks! See Anon, one of the perks of being a Cutie Mark Crusader is getting to see stuff like this."
Nice angle Sweetie Belle, but you weren't that easy. "Yeah, gotta admit. It's a great perk."
Applebloom however. when she peered over to Scootaloo. Noticed she didn't have a cheerful expression. and instead seemed fixated on you. "Scootaloo? What's the matter? Why ya lookin at Anon like that?"
Scootaloo said nothing as she walked up to you, and brought her face to yours. Looking dead center of your eyes,
You got nervous and blushed. W-was she going to kiss you?! You weren't ready for this! OH GOD!? "U-um..S-s-scootaloo?"
But she didn't kiss you. Instead, she spoke. Her voice sharp as daggers "You weren't excited at all, were you?"
......Wut?
"Huh?"
"Don't play dumb. I was looking at you during the Sonic Rainboom. You didn't even smile. or get blown away or anything. You weren't blown away at all. So what gives?"
Oh shit… she was looking at you? Fuck. You were sure she was looking in the sky the whole time. You step back to make some space between you and her. "I was just stunned I guess. I never saw anything like that before"
Applebloom and Sweetie Belle noticed their friend suddenly seemed agitated. Applebloom stepped closer to Scootaloo and grabbed her upper shoulder gently "Hey Scootaloo, relax. He looked excited to me."
"No, he wasn't. During the Rainboom he just looked at it like it was nothing! He insulted Rainbow Dash! He lied to her!"
Oh for fucks sake. She was going to make a big deal out of this?!
Applebloom looked to you "Is...that true Anon?"
...No hiding it now. Scootaloo caught you. You took a breath. "Yeah it's true...look, I don't see why it's a big deal. I just wasn't impressed. Aren't I entitled to that opinion?"
Applebloom nodded "Well yeah, I'd think so. It's just… kinda odd you would lie about it, I guess"
Sweetie Belle then stepped in "I know! You just didn't want to insult anypony. Right Anon?"
that was part of it yeah. Sounded good anyway. So you nodded. That should end it right there...
it didn't.
"How could you not be impressed?! Everypony who is anypony is impressed by the Sonic Rainboom! Heck, that was THE big reason Rainbow Dash and her friends got their cutie marks! It's that amazing Anon, so how could you?!"
Applebloom tried to calm her friend down "Hey Scootaloo, ya gotta relax. Anon just ain't impressed by it. Sometimes somepony’s got different tastes. No reason to get all bent outta shape."
Scootaloo looked to Applebloom in anger "But it's Rainbow Dash! He lied to her too! And he did it so easily, What if he's lying about other things?!"
Sweetie Belle joined in in trying to calm her down. "Come on, Scootaloo. Don't you think you're overreacting a little? You heard him. He just didn't want to hurt anypony's feelings."
You nodded along. "Yeah, I mean. Look how bent out of shape you are Scootaloo. I saw how big you were into Rainbow Dash and I didn't want to upset you. I guess I failed at that, huh?" You tried to sound as sincere as possible to defuse the situation. And looking at Scootaloo, she seemed to be relenting. But she still looked upset.
"Yeah… Well, you shouldn't lie then..mnn. I just don't see how you couldn't be impressed..."
"Well, I am from Phillydelphia..haha..you know. Even my name is weird, hahahahaha!" You faked a big laugh to try to get her to chuckle. She didn't. "haha...ha...hrm..ahrm ahrm...u-umm"
Sweetie Belle interjected quickly "Aha! umm! Hey, You know what we all need? Some lunch. How about it everypony?! Doesn't that sound great? Didn't you say you were hungry Anon?"
Sweetie belle for the save. "Y-yeah, I didn't get any breakfast. Any place in mind?"
"Well, there's a hayburger place back in Ponyville. We can all go there for a bite to eat! You're hungry too. right Applebloom? Scootaloo?"
Applebloom nodded "I ahm sorta hungry after all that excitement. It might be what we need to cheer the mood up to. What about you Scootaloo?"
Scootaloo shook her head "No..I'm not that hungry. But if you wanna go. Don't let me stop you. I'll...umm" It took Scootaloo a moment, she was trying to think of a reason not to come along. "See if I can't check out what Rainbow Dash is doing. I wanna see more of her tricks."
Applebloom cocked and eyebrow and gave her a smile "Scootaloo, if you know all the tricks now, then how are ya gonna get excited for when she does em at the fair?"
Scootaloo shrugged "I'm not gonna look at all of them. Besides, maybe I can help with a few. I got some pretty good ideas."
Applebloom nodded "..I guess, just don't get in trouble or nothin' alright?"
Scootaloo nodded. In truth, she was just leaving because she didn't want to be around you at the moment. Petty reasons to be sure. You had an inkling that was it. But you believed she was just leaving for Rainbow Dash as well.
So the party split. Scootaloo headed for the castle while you followed Sweetie Belle and Applebloom to get some eats. You were internally begging for Discord to pick you up at some point. You didn't have any money. So you had to hope they had some to pay for you. But mostly, you just wanted to leave. Scootaloo being upset rubbed you the wrong way. You felt a little bad. But you couldn't get emotional. She was being a dipshit for stupid reasons. You couldn't give in. She should have learned to just respect your fucking decision. You weren't going to get all feelsy just because she got a screw loose. Rainbow Dash bought it at least. So you didn't have to get any shit from her. The other two though? You partially felt they defended you to keep the tour going strong. Gotta get them cutie marks.
As the three of you entered town. You looked around the area to take in the sights and marvel at the fact you were in a town full of talking equines. Though, you had gotten mostly used to it. You did feel a little bubble of excitement whenever you saw a BG character you recognized.
You also kept an eye out for Sugar Cube Corner, if anything. Meeting Pinkie herself would raise your spirits most definitely. And you were sure the others wouldn't protest. But alas you didn't see it along any the path. But you did see the burger joint. It was the one where Twilight was eating like a little pig.
Then suddenly. You can hear a voice coming from behind. It was familiar… enough to make your blood boil. "Well Well, if it isn't the Cutie Markless Cru-Failures!"
Chapter 12
The three of you turn. There they were. Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon at 6 o'clock.
These two...THESE TWO. These two were one of the reasons you even watched CMC episodes. You just wanted to see them get BTFO without recovery. But it never really happened..or worse. The CMC would even be lulled by them. You REAAALLLY REALLY HATED these two. You kept your cool however. If you just lost your shit now, then it'd seem awkward. Just… keep calm…
Diamond Tiara started to walk along the side as Applebloom and Sweetie Belle stopped.
"Whatyya want Diamond Tiara? Can't ya see we're busy?" Applebloom sneered, she wasn't at all pleased with their presence.
Diamond Tiara looked at your group then chuckled. "Oh nothing, I just noticed you're down a certain blank flank."
Silver Spoon walked along the other side, stopping next to you "Maybe she flew home… oh wait..."
They both started to laugh. You could already see Applebloom getting angry just from that remark. Sweetie Belle seemed to be surveying the situation. She just let Applebloom talk for now. "Ya take that back! Scootaloo is just elsewhere. That's all. Why can't ya'll just leave us alone?"
"Oh we would. I don't want to associate with you. But I noticed a new pony following you two around. A blank flank as well sadly, but that's because we think it's only from hanging around you two." Diamond remarked
Silver spoon nodded in agreeance "Yeah, we think he'd do much better if he was with us."
Sweetie Belle chimed in "Go away! We saw him first. Tell em Anon"
For once, You really wanted to join in, but you went into this cautiously. Now that you actually are encountering. these two for real… You needed to assess the situation. "H-hey now, I don't even know these two. I mean. Why is everypony being so hostile all of a sudden?"
"Hostile? Us? We were just noticing that you were new, that's all. You don't even have a cutie mark." Diamond Tiara said as she eyed your flank. her voice less sharp when speaking about you.
"So what, are ya gonna make fun of him too? Come on, let's just go back" Applebloom said. But Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon cut her off a she began to turn.
"Don't be hasty Applebloom, we didn't come here to cause trouble. We just thought it was funny. I mean, didn't you know? You can't get your mark just because you have a cutie with you."
Silver Spoon stepped behind Diamond Tiara and looked over to you "Yeah, He's better off with us. If he just sticks with you then he'll just be a big loser."
Cutie?..right. You didn't even need to question it. Even if it sounded Gary Stu-ish. Discord made sure to make your form cute. If only to lull Fluttershy even more into the whole "Father Son" dealio. Seemed it might cause some other effects as well. Still… even then… not these two bitches.
"Hey, they aren't losers. They are pretty cool! I mean Sweetie Belle and Applebloom are related to the Elements of Harmony. That seems pretty cool to me." Ha, that should do it. They had a big boner for Princess Twilight. and the rest were pretty much her council. Here comes the win baby, yeah!
Diamond Tiara giggled at you and then walked slowly, giving you a bedroom stare before gently rubbing under your muzzle gently with her hoof. "Awww, how adorable. They've fooled you into thinking that actually means something. But in fact it just means they are even bigger losers since they don't even have anywhere close to the talent their sisters have. Scootaloo at least doesn't have to live with that shame. Don't worry… Anon, was it? We can offer you so much more than these walking jokes."
You blushed for a mere moment before stepping back. You immediately felt disgusted with yourself. Not only had your words backfired. But you actually felt a nuzzling warmth from her touch.
Applebloom and Sweetie Belle stepped in front of you. Sweetie Belle spoke… venom in her voice. "Step off Diamond Tiara, he doesn't want to go with you."
"So you say. Why don't you let him decide." She batted her eyelashes at you, and gave you a gentle, but cruel smile "Come on Anon, we can go have fun at the pool and have ice cream. And all the food you can eat. None of that slop these two were offering. Then we can maybe play some games… Doesn't that sound like fun?"
Silver Spoon stepped behind you away from Applebloom's and Sweetie Belle's view and gently rubbed her hoof along your spine "Come on Anon, we have money and power and all sorts of things. These losers don't have anything like we do. Just listen to what Diamond Tiara is saying and you'll realize how right she is. She's always right"
Ngh… dammit. At anytime, AT ANYTIME. Girls touching you would have been the bees knees. But fuck if this wasn't making you uncomfortable. Still… if playing a long didn't get these fucks away. Then you had to take a more direct approach. Because fuck them, you were going to see red and kill a niggapone if this kept up. No, it was time to do this like a goddamn human.
You gave a traitorous smile. "You know… you might be right. Maybe I should go with you two"
Diamond Tiara's own grin became vicious as she looked over to Applebloom and Sweetie Belle, who gasped in horror "Thought so… Nopony wants to hang out with losers"
You turn your gaze to Diamond Tiara completely. "I agree actually… but I am a pony who demands insight. I mean, if I don't hang out with you. How else will I know the level of degree of loserdom that you both have."
"Well… that can… Wait what?!" Diamond Tiara was caught by surprise. Silver spoon gasped at your impertinence to her friend. "What did you say to me?!"
You didn't falter. no, you weren't going to do this like some Saturday morning cartoon. It was time to crush them. "You heard me. for all of 3 minutes, being around you two made me realize I'd rather be around some sewage. At least that's cleaner."
Sweetie Belle and Applebloom stood in shock. Amazed by your words.
"How dare you! What gives you the right to talk like that to me? You're just blank flank gutter trash! Even you're name is stupid sounding!" Diamond Tiara barked with anger in her tone
You couldn't smile. You could feel your rage and arrogance compounding into one.
"I don't even care about my name or getting a cutie mark. Hate to break it to you. But I happen to think cutie marks are actually not that important. What I think what is important is my friends."
Diamond Tiara scoffed, but it was evident she was still pissed. "How stupid are you? He's stupid. Don't you think Silver Spoon?"
Her friend nodded "Yeah, I don't u-understand how anypony could think that" Silver Spoon was buckling. She could see you weren't being phased… she couldn't understand it. How could a pony not care about a cutie mark...you had to be rusing, she thought.
"Maybe I am… but at least i'm not black hearted, little stains who for all their worth need to have their daddy and mommy do things for them like freaking tumors. Oh, and that remark about Scootaloo… you best take that back"
"Or what? What are you going to do? You can talk all you want. But we are still better than you!" Diamond Tiara tried taking the offensive, Silver Spoon was getting more worried by the moment.
You gave… an intimidating evil smirk. When Applebloom and Sweetie Belle saw it. Internally, they didn't even recognize you. "I'll smash you to bits. I feel… it's been a long time coming. I don't even care that you are girls. I'll turn you both into pulp. I don't really care. So… take it back."
Silver Spoon shook and hid behind Diamond Tiara. She's never met a colt so violent sounding. "D-diamond...m-maybe we should apologize...I-I-"
Diamond Tiara looked at her, and growled "Don't be a wimp! He's obviously bluffing. Only an idiot would strike me!"
"Try me… Go ahead… Try me. I don't care who you are. I'm not the kind of guy you should be messing with" You've always wanted this. You hated bully characters so damn much… especially ones who never got their comeuppance… It was almost fetish-tier on the level of vengeance you had. You wondered if those from the board back at home felt the same.
Diamond Tiara smirked, and walked towards you "Heh, go ahead. Hit me. But once you do, my Daddy will have you shipped off to wherever you came from. It's obvious you aren't from Ponyville. We'll send you, and your parents down to the worst corners of Equestria if you even THINK of hitting me"
Oh… That’s rich… she didn't even realize your circumstances. Might as well let her in on it. "Ahh, I see. Well, it'd just be my dad then. I'm an orphan"
Diamond Tiara smirked at you, she was being arrogant "You think I care that you are an orphan? Pleeeease, you need to know your place. So why don't you back down, and go off with your stupid friends. Because I am not apologizing"
You don't even blink. "I'm gonna give you one last warning. Because I'm going to let you in on something. I… Don't… Care. You can't do anything to me and I can make you AND your friend into bloody punching bags."
Silver Spoon began to shake Diamond Tiara "Come on, let's get out of here! He's crazy!"
Diamond Tiara threw her off, knocking her down. No way she was gonna let anyone. especially some orphan no nothing. Bring her down. "Do you really think you're invincible? Do you even know who my daddy is?"
You chuckle, oh yes. Here it comes. "Do you know who mine is?"
She rolled her eyes. "Who? Doughnut Joe?"
You say it, in a cruelly quiet voice. "Discord..."
Everypony. Sweetie Belle, Applebloom, Silver Spoon, and now… even Diamond Tiara. Gasp in shock.
"Y-you're lying! That freak is a heartless moron who can't even do anything a-anymore." Diamond stuttered.
That was it. the fear in her eyes. Oh man, you were lapping it up. Having human intellect and logic was so juicy right now. Trumping Saturday morning logic was great.
"I'm sure you believe that. Now then… how about that apology, huh? Or do you and your "Daddy" want to spend the rest of your lives as grapes?"
Silver Spoon freaked out and screamed "I'm sorry! I won't even tell anypony! I Swear!" and ran away, tail literally between her legs.
Ohh that’s good… It might be pretty bad if anypony said you were threatening another pony. "Your turn… Oh yeah, Silver Spoon might have a point, It might be unwise to tell anypony that I threatened you. You wouldn't want to escalate things now, would you?"
Diamond Tiara was sweating bullets. "You can't...Princ-Princess Twilight wouldn't a-allow it"
"...only if she finds out. I wonder if my dad is watching right now..." You didn't know.
Diamond Tiara gulped hard… that was it "F-fine..."
"Fine...what?"
"I-I'm sorry...about what I said...and I won't tell...daddy..or anypony else"
"Good...now leave me and my friends alone."
Diamond Tiara nodded, and walked off. Trying to look as dignified as possible. OH SHIT..THAT WAS SWEET! HAHAHAHAH!
With the pressure and anger off. You began to laugh like a madman. Holy shit..That was awesome!
"Did you girls see that! Holy...OH BOY..You gotta admit! That was the freaki...ng...grea...test.."
As you turn, you begin to slow on your words as Applebloom and Sweetie Belle look at you… horrified on what they just heard and witnessed. Dead silent.
....Oh fuck...
Chapter 13
Did you go too far? Applebloom and Sweetie Belle remain stunned for just another moment before they say..in unison. “Anon..t-that was.."
"Terrible" Says Applebloom, her face full of concern and worry of the situation.
"INCREDIBLE!" Sweetie Belle cries out. Amazed..by what she just saw.
"What? Sweetie Belle. Ya can't be serious about that… Did ya see what ah just saw?" Applebloom turned to her friend. confused as to her opposite response.
"Did you? Anon just did the impossible! He got Diamond Tiara to shut up!"
Ha… At least Somepony fucking appreciated it. Goddammit Applebloom...what the fuck.
"Yeah but, did ya see his face. Did ya hear what he said? He said he'd beat her up! That's not the crusader way… That just makes us as bad as her"
What...says who? You interject. "Woah woah, hold on. What's this "Crusader way" stuff? I'm not a Crusader yet remember? Besides, I was defending you guys, Scootaloo included"
"Yeah Applebloom, and he did it so well. It was super amazing! Besides, he probably wasn't even serious. I mean, did you hear who he said his dad was? Come on… it was just a trick"
Applebloom didn't seem to think so. Unbeknownst to both you and Sweetie Belle. Applebloom not only believed what you said. But started to think you were lying about other things, like Scootaloo had mentioned before. "Ah don't think it's a trick… Your dad really is Discord, ain't he?" She turns to you, although she looked somber, her eyes looked towards you, searching for answers.
You nod slowly, cringing. You didn't like where this was heading. "Yeah, he is. But… come on, Sweetie Belle is righ-"
You are suddenly cut off by a now shocked Sweetie Belle "SERIOUSLY?! YOUR DAD IS DISCORD?! Woah..."
Applebloom turned to Sweetie Belle, she started to get agitated "Sweetie Belle, can't ya take this a little more seriously?"
Sweetie Belle frowned "Hey Applebloom… come on. What's with you? I really don't see anything wrong here… You weren't being serious with all that stuff, were you Anon?"
You shook your head. You sorta did..maybe. But you weren't going to tell them that. "Of course not, I just wanted to scare them. and it worked! I just didn't like the fact that they were treating you that way. Just over Cutie Marks… It's stupid"
Your ears lower as you frown. You couldn't tell now if you meant your words or if you really were just in a moment… A delicious moment, but a moment nonetheless. And now suddenly. One by one, you were losing the favor of the CMC. The freaking CMC for christ sakes. You started to actually like them and yet somehow, with all your knowledge, you were losing them. You had to make some sort of recovery.
Applebloom stayed silent, and walked over and looked directly into your eyes "Anon... Look into mah eyes. Ah want ya to promise me somethin'"
This was uncomfortable. You looked away from her due to her being so uncomfortably close. But when she asked you. You slowly turned back. And her eyes, they were big, and sad. Dammit why?! Why couldn't she be on the same page as Sweetie Belle?! She seemed on the ball. Applebloom shouldn't be moralfagging this hard.
"W-what is it?"
"Just promise me that everything you told us is the bonafide truth, I'll believe ya. Ah trust ya. But ah just wanna know..." She said.
You couldn't have lied to her too much… You knew ENOUGH about the Apple family. Of course your origin is a giant fib but whatever. If you ran into any trouble. You had enough knowledge of the show to get you out of it. You look directly into her eyes, you keep your justifications in your head so you won't look away.
"Yeah, of course I'm telling the truth. It's just in Phillydelphia, you gotta be a little tougher than the average pony. Ponies there Applebloom, they cheat and gang up on you and beat you up. I wasn't going to fight them… but I wasn't gonna let them hurt you and Sweetie Belle like that."
Sweetie Belle gave you a big smile as she walked near. Then she turned to Applebloom "See? now will you calm down Applebloom? We still need to get something to eat."
You nod. "She's right. Plus remember? all this emotional stuff is probably just from our hungry bellies. We'll feel a lot better after we get something to eat"
"ah… Ahright. Maybe ahm just thinking too much"
Sweetie Belle raised her hoof and knocked on Applebloom's head, giggling "Hehe, definitely. We need to save all that space for more ideas on getting Cutie Marks"
Applebloom smiled and giggled half heartedly. And then turned to ask you one more question. She seemed chipper. That was good. "Anon, ah got one more question, if ya don't mind."
You shrugged. What's one more? "Yeah?"
"What's it like being adopted by Discord?"
Sweetie Bell turned to you, she seemed curious as well. "Yeah! Does he do mean things to you?"
You shrug, this was easy "Nah… well sometimes. But he isn't that bad. He feeds me pretty good and stuff. It's just sometimes he might pull a prank that goes a little too far. Otherwise, I think he's a cool dad."
"That's it? He doesn't curse you or send you into creepy places or anything?" Sweetie Belle asks
You shook your head
"Wow… hrn. Maybe we shouldn't believe all those rumors from school"
Hah… Kids… Superstitious and always talking shit about others. Your thoughts get cut off from your stomach, howling for food.
Applebloom giggled "Maybe we should wait before we ask anymore questions! Come on, before Anon turns into bones!"
Heh… Ok good. she was chipper again. Good good. As long as everyone was in better moods. It's fine. You'd just need to think of a way to win over Scootaloo when the time came.
And with that. the three of you went off to the food court. It was like McDonalds… but with ponies… and hayburgers… yeaaahh…
Applebloom, and then Sweetie Belle made their orders first. Both were nearly identical. Except Applebloom got Appleslices with her hayburger instead of fries. As you saw them pay. You came to the realization that you had no bits…
"...oh.."
"Whats the matter Anon?" Sweetie Belle looked over to you.
"Oh boy, ya don't got any bits do ya? How did we forget to ask about that?" Applebloom put her hoof on her face and shook her head.
Before you could even say anything. Sweetie Belle slams some extra bits on the counter "I got it. Another order of Hayburger with fries if you don't mind!"
The cashier pony nodded. Thanked Sweetie Belle like any cashier would. And said their orders would be ready soon. You three found some seats at a table and sat down. Applebloom and Sweetie Belle started to converse with each other first. It seemed they felt somewhat uncomfy not having Scootaloo with them.
Meanwhile you started thinking about the day in general. You started scanning the restaurant for any signs of Discord. Was he watching? If he was, surely he'd have done something by now. Or he just wants you to stew in the mess you were making.
"Hey Anon… How did Discord adopt you anyway? I thought there was some legal stuff you had to do… and he doesn't seem the foal wanting kinda guy" Sweetie Belle asked. Still curious.
Shit… now things were getting difficult. you only had a base idea of what to say. You didn't have it in detail.
"Umm..I dunno what dad is thinking a lot of the time. And I dunno anything about legal stuff.." Time for a big smile. "I'm just glad I have a dad! It's so nice having a home!"
Applebloom smiled "Wow, I always thought Discord was still kinda bad somewhere inside. But ah guess ah was wrong."
Sweetie Belle rubbed her hoof under her muzzle as she thought "Hmmm… Maybe it's because he's part animal? Fluttershy is really good with animals. So maybe she has some weird crazy powers over him or something?"
Applebloom laughed at that. "haha! I never thought of that. Ya remember that cocktrice? Gee, Fluttershy is amazin'"
You nodded. "I agree, Dad took me to meet her on my first day here. She's so nice. I kind of wish she was my mom." Suddenly, Applebloom became stone faced. "Applebloom? ...You ok?”
Applebloom's pupils shifted to your yours "Anon, did ya say you wish she was your mom?"
You look left and white nervously… Awwkkwward… "Y-yeah. Why?"
Applebloom slowly turned to Sweetie Belle "Sweetie Belle, are ya thinkin' what I'm thinkin'?"
Sweetie Belle looked confused "On what's taking so long with our food?"
"No Sweetie Belle.Ya heard Anon, he wants a mom! And Fluttershy and Discord are good friends… Maybe they can be… more than friends?"
...Oh god… She's not suggesting...
Sweetie Belle shook her head. "Hold on, Wait. Last time we did that. We almost ruined your brother's and miss Cherilee's lives… and ours..."
"Yeah but, this is different! We got a colt on the inside! Maybe, if we manage it, we can get our cutie marks! Cutie Mark Crusader Matchmakers! I think we can do it this time!"
"Say… yeah… we need to plan it of course. All four of us. What do you say Anon?" Sweetie Belle wondered
ABORT..ABORT..YOU NEEDED EXTRACTION! MISSION FAILED. GAME OVER! HOLY SHIT DISCORD. YOU NEEDED ESCAPE.
"H-hold on. I dunno. I-I don't think it's a good idea." You say.
Applebloom gave you a reassuring, confident stare "Come on Anon! It can't be that hard. Discord is only ever super nice to her anyway. He just needs a small push. And now that we know he really is a good guy. ahm willin' to bet it'll be no problem."
...You. Got. To. Be. Kidding. They really, REALLY, were single minded. One moment, some feelsy fest. The next they want to push Discord and Fluttershy into some kind of… thing.
"L-look, I just got adopted and I just wanna settle in. Don't you both think you are rushing things?"
Sweetie Belle thought to herself. "Hrn..maybe you're right."
Applebloom nodded. "...so how about in a month? We'll have come up with a ton of good plans by then!"
...Dammit. "look girls, I just want to keep things the way they are for a while. Longer than a month. If anything went wrong, it's sort of on me. You know?"
Applebloom frowned "Aww… hmmn… You're right though, I guess we'll have to come up with something else."
..Crisis averted... woo… You took sighed and put your head down. Right when a rather cute unicorn mare waitress was putting down all your food. Giving you a wink as she said to enjoy your meals. You looked at your food..it looked pretty ok. Applebloom and Sweetie Belle was already digging in. You tried Applebloom's method on the burger like you did the cup before. It worked.
As you three ate. You started to think. Maybe it'd be fun to come up with an idea for a cutie mark. Even if the CMC did lead to ACTUAL danger. Everything was always ok by the end of the episode. Maybe that's how things were. And by that account, it might actually be fun.
"Ya know… I was thinking, If we were to get our cutie marks. We'd need to pull off something super amazing. Something nopony else could pull off" You mentioned as you started to bounce the idea of becoming a crusader. They were pretty endearing once you got to know them.
Sweetie Belle swallowed her chunk of hayburger and looked at you. curious. "But what could we do?"
Applebloom smiled "Anon, are ya actually thinking about getting a cutie mark? Does that mean you wanna be a Cutie Mark Crusader?"
...Eh… Why not. It's the least you could do for the trouble you caused. And, the more you interact with them. The better you can integrate.
"...Yeah why not. It might be fun." Both of them were elated as they cheered.
"We gotta go get Scootaloo and tell her the good news!" Sweetie Belle said in excitement
"Yeah, ah bet when she hears how Anon defended her AND that he wants to be a crusader, she'll cheer up in an instant!"
"Let's go tell her now!" Sweetie Belle suggested
"Yeah!"
You didn't even get a word out. You could only think it as they immediately dashed out, leaving their food behind.
o...k. Well, at least they are easy to please. You look at their food hungrily. "More for me I guess… I mean, if you girls aren't coming baaack." You look at the doors. Only other ponies exit or enter. No sign of Applebloom or Sweetie Belle.
You snicker "Oh yeah baby..more for me."
You lift up Sweetie Belle's half eaten burger. And as you plunge your teeth into it. You only feel the bottom of your other teeth. "huh?..what gives?"
You look… the food was gone. The restaurant. Everything. You were back at the house. "..OH COME ON! I'M STILL HUNGRY!"
Chapter 14
You look around for just a moment to see if the hayburger had fallen anywhere.
It hadn't. Damn, it actually tasted good. You sit there and ponder for a moment as to think of the reason Discord had teleported you. Then your eyes widened.
"...Oh shit… he probably… uhmm.." You slowly turn, expecting him to be behind you. He's nowhere in sight. "...hrm.."
You take one more moment to orient yourself and begin looking around the living room and kitchen for him… christ the kitchen's a mess. Dirty dishes lined up neatly while the clean ones were strewn all over the place. Grime and dirt along the sink and a bottle of some rather murky soap on the counter.
"Dad… you around?" As you search around the area. you happen upon a door. You can hear train noises coming from behind it. "...That's odd… mnnn… If he's behind there... do I really wanna open it?"
You pondered again. If he was watching, there'd be no escape. Might as well get it over with.
You open the door. What you see behind it is a breathtaking sight. On the floor laid a huge model of what appeared to be most of Equestria. Appleloosa, Ponyville, Manehatten, Canterlot, the Everfree. It was all there. With little models strewn about and some trains going.
Floating above it. working some kind of mechanism was Discord in a conductors hat. He hasn't seemed to notice you. "All aboard the train to Manehatten! Tickets please. And don't worry, there's only a small chance of a raging manticore turning over the train.. Ehehe" He was talking to himself.
You carefully move along the walls as to not crush any of the pieces. Sadly..you fail at this and step on a couple of trees. With a human foot that may have hurt. But hooves man.
Immediately you are magically lifted off the ground and brought to the middle of the room. hovering over the mini-Equestria. Upside down.
"Anon! Can't you be more careful? I'm trying to run a somewhat smooth train company here!"
"U-umm sorry. Umm, so, what's all this? Heh." You were nervous. Either he was seriously playing with this set or he was just going to make you a part of it.
"Oh this silly thing? Just a small hobby I've taken up. Fluttershy says it's good to have one to help one relax. Look, see? it has everything that's essential.” Discord pointed at a few notable locations. such as the Everfree forest and Twilight's castle. They all looked nearly real. As did the little pony figurines. "I can even open them up to move a few of the little models around. Here look!"
He opened up the Canterlot Castle. Sitting on the throne was a mini him with Celestia at his side. "Here's me, Ruling of course. And there's Celestia..and there's Celestia's Doggie bowl!"
Hmm, that's odd. You didn't see Fluttershy anywhere. Maybe the figurine was in the little floating Cloudsdale.
"This is all pretty neat..umm..So..you've been messing around with this all day, huh?" You ask.
Discord shook his head "Not ALL day… I also spent my morning having some breakfast with Fluttershy and discussing you. Oh Anon, you should have seen her smile whenever I mentioned what a good little colt you are. we discussed putting you in school, going out on a family picnic, And the fact you were already out and about making new friends just thrilled her! It was wonderful Anon, I not only get to spend more time with my best friend but it will win me points with my other friends too! Think of it, I might be able to sneak some of the delicious zap apple jam from Applejack with only a minor talking to… if she ever found out that is. Now, tell me. How did your day go?"
Oh boy. You wondered at that very moment how much he actually cared about the reputation he was painting on you. "You weren't watching me?"
Discord scoffed "Of course not" He flipped you right side up "I was busy Anon. You don't need to be so egotistical you know. I can't be watching you ALL the time. That'd be creepy."
You chuckle nervously. "Y-yeah… Umm, so, what do you wanna know about? Just the good stuff right?"
"Hmm? "Good stuff"? Are you implying there are "bad stuff"?"
You looked around dishonestly, not making eye contact. "M-maybe… I mean, I wouldn't think it was that bad. I mean… Sweetie Belle thought it was cool"
"Hrnn..give me a moment Anon." Discord removed his eyeballs from their sockets as they grew wings and arms and took the mechanism from his talons to use on their own. It seemed to be the controls for the trains and tracks. He then looked at you… Those empty sockets… creeeeepppyyy. "I'm all ears Anon, Tell me everything."
...Let's see. How to go about this? Well...Maybe it wouldn't be so bad? What he says doesn't always mean what he actually means. He's a lover of chaos. He might even get a kick out of it. The only thing he might berate you for is the whole Rainbow Dash thing anyway.
"Well I met up with Sweetie Belle, Applebloom, and Scootaloo and they did the whole tour thing. And..." You explain to Discord the events that occurred from the start up to the point Scootaloo left.
Discord shook his head "Anon, Anon. You couldn't have lied just a little better than that? Scootaloo is very sensitive you know."
"Isn't lying a bad thing?"
"Well it would be had you not started the foundation of your friendship on a lie. I'm not telling you to lie ALL the time. I'm just telling you a good key on winning over friendships is to NEVER upset your friends. Always be loyal, even if you have to lie"
Terrible moral, but it actually sounded more human than equestrian. Still, you didn't want entire friendships to be built from a lie. For now however. You'd just accept his moral at face value.
"Yeah… I'll do better next time, heh. This next part… Maybe you'll like it. I actually caused quite a bit of chaos..."
Discord smiled immediately at those words. a large grin. "Ohhhh? I didn't think you'd have it in you to cause some trouble. What did you do? Did you paint a pony's mane another color? Did you mix some apples with oranges? Did you make Rarity faint? Details Anon! Details!"
Good good, he seemed pretty excited. Man, he's gonna flood the room with tears of joy when he hears this one. Feeling confident now. As his reaction to Scootaloo was not what you were expecting. You tell him of the occurrence with DT and SS.
"..Haha. You should have seen them. Silver Spoon..she actually..haha.. She actually tucked her tail between her legs. I didn't even think that was a thing! Isn't that great Dad, right? ....Dad?" He wasn't reacting. And suddenly you can hear noises from below you.
You looked down, the trains were crashing and piling up as some of them crashed into the various towns and area. Which caused them to burst into flame. "U-um...d-dad...your..trainset is kinda on fire… and… exploding.."
He said nothing. His eyes however had dropped the mechanism and flew back into his eyes at they began to narrow and stare at you.
...Oh boy… "D-dad?"
He started to speak. But his tone was no longer bolstering with good humor. But instead with dark growls "Anon..do you mind running those last few parts to me again? I don't think I heard it right..."
....What?! What was wrong?! it sounded like right up his alley...R-right? "U-umm..I just… sorta… threatened them.. And.. stuff."
"And stuff..." he repeated rather darkly
You nodded as the flames began to get higher. As they engulfed the entire train set. The smoke wasn't moving as normal however. It was swirling below you. almost like it was forming a ring.
"D-discord?"
"Tell me Anon, what possessed you to do a stupid thing like that? As to actually threaten violence and virtually go against the common decency of being a good natured little colt?"
"H-hey come on, why are you mad? I-I mean. You seemed happy when you thought it was a prank."
"Yes, Anon, a prank. Something fun and of little consequence. What you did was traumatize two fillies with your human sensibilities."
You were losing. And that smoke cloud was suddenly producing lightning while a thin oval of water appeared in the middle. constantly rippling… It kind of looked like a portal. You had to reason with Discord, you had to make him see it wasn't so bad. You had a feeling that if you didn't, he was going to drop you.
"Come on Discord! They deserved it. You wanted me to make friends with the Cutie Mark Crusaders and I did...sorta...for the most part. Crushing two fillies who constantly bully them should be a positive! Can't you see that!?"
Discord shook his head "Sorry Anon, if you were say… a friend, a stranger, an acquaintance. I probably wouldn't care. But you are my son now. And as much as we both hate it. I am responsible for you, therefore I am in charge of you. And that includes your punishment..."
OH CRAP... HE WAS. HE WAS GONNA DROP YOU!
You started to plead and yell at him. "DON'T DO IT. I CAN FIX IT! DON'T DROP ME! COME ON, PLEASE. I'M SORRY… RIGHT DISCORD?! YOU WOULDN'T DROP ME! THINK OF FLUTTERSHY! WHAT WOULD SHE SAY?!"
"Goodbye Anon, you should have thought before you acted" Discord snapped his fingers. Sending you creaming downwards into the swirling smoke vortex. Into darkness...
In the next moment, you suddenly hit a sudden stop. Smacking right into your head. You immediately got up and started rubbing yourself and checking everything was in order while you panted heavily, drenched in sweat from being horrified.
"HA...AHH AHH..AHH...OK..OK...ha...ah...I'm all here...ok..wh-what?" You felt clothing on you. In fact, you were in the same pony tux and top hat that Discord first dressed you in. "..The hell?"
You looked around... It was night… You were sitting in front of a rather large house..a manor of sorts.
"What in the? Am I in Ponyville? How'd it get night so fast? Why am I in clothes again… Am I dead?"
Suddenly you heard a sigh right above you "Anon, must you always be so morbid?"
"Gyah!" You yelp in surprise as you jump backwards. Floating just above was Discord. In a yellow tux and top hat. Holding a cane with a sign of chaos at the hilt.
"Discord! Dammit, what the hell was- OW!"
Discord whacked you right on the head with his cane as he planted his feet to the ground and wiped his chest off. "Manners, Anon."
You rubbed your head… At one point, it really was going to crack like an egg. "Ngh... fine Dad.. What was that back there?! Did you really have to pull off those ridiculous theatrics? geez christ..."
"Anon, Anon. How are you supposed to learn unless I set an example?" He said as he adjusted his top hat.
"And what, pray tell, was I supposed to- OW!" He whaps you again. "WHAT WAS THAT FOR?!"
Discord shrugs "For now, I don't know. But i'm sure i'll have a reason to have done that sooner or later. In anycase, Anon. Since it hasn't sunk into your head yet. Let me make it clear. You acted out an act of childish cruelty, even if it was for good reasons. We don't threaten other young fillies or colts with acts of violence and harsh words. If you want to do such things, go find an evil arch villain or something. Are we understood?"
You continue rubbing your hoof on your head. You understood that. But what was with the portal and… "Ok...so what are we doing here? Whose place is this?"
"Filthy Rich's home of course"
You started to back up. You didn't like where this was going and you wanted to get far away as possible.
"Noooooope. I can already see where this is going. If you think I'm going to apologize, you got another thing coming. I'm not giving her ANY sense of satisf-...dammit.."
You realized you weren't making headway as Discord just stared at you with his snaggletooth grin. He taps his cane to the ground, making the dirt path to the gate send a small wave that brings you right to the door.
Discord walks up to the door alongside you and knocks "Well, at least you catch on quick. I didn't want to have to explain EVERYTHING. Now then, I expect you to be on your VERY best behavior, understood?"
You can't escape. So, you just wait for whatever pony to answer the door. You look up at Discord. "You know this won't even work out right? He's just going to freak out."
Discord says nothing. He stood elegantly at the door. Like a regal visitor. "..Fine, ignore me. I'm just gonna laugh when this all blows up."
It only takes another moment. But the door finally opens. You expected a butler pony of some sort… maybe a sexy mare maid, but it was Filthy Rich himself.
he looked up at Discord and gave him an inviting smile "Ahh Mr.Discord, right on time. Why don't you and your son come in?"
Discord gave a small bow "Why of course Mr.Rich. Thank you for inviting us to your home. It is quite a pleasure to be in the company as one as illustrious as yourself."
Your jaw nearly dropped. He was acting all fine and dandy… What? What ruse is this?
"Come in, Come in, I was just getting today's profit reports in order." Filthy invited you both in with earnest
Filthy Rich leads you both inside to his study. What in the world?
You whisper to Discord "Ok, what the heck is going on? Why isn't he freaking out?"
Discord looked down at you and whispered "It's called manners Anon. While you were swirling around in that vortex, I arranged a visit with Filthy Rich. It's simple really."
"That doesn't explain why he isn't freaking out. Didn't you scare him into this or something?"
Discord snickered "Of course not,we both came to an understanding that we are both powerful beings in our own way. After a nice little chat I got to bringing up the point of an altercation between you and his daughter and that was that. What, did you think I was controlling him or this was some sort of dream?"
"......." You stay silent
Discord nodded at you. "That's what I thought"
Eventually you both were lead into a study that consisted of many books. Almost like a library. It had a fireplace where a sofa and a few chairs sat near. a the other end of the room was filing cabinets upon filing cabinets with a work study next to them.
Filthy Rich both offered you a seat. It was time for business. "Now then, Mr.Discord. You weren't too clear about this "altercation" between your son and my daughter. I trust it wasn't anything that would have hurt my darling little princess, she seemed fine when she got home."
Filthy Rich was tapping his hooves together, his inviting demeanor hid the serious tone in his voice.
"Well Mr. Rich. To put it simply. It seems my Anon had said some rather cruel words to her. In his defense, it seems that your daughter was harassing his friends." Discord himself, had a rather gentlemanly tone about him as he spoke
Filthy's Rich's eyes narrowed. And his expression became more serious. And yet he still kept a respectful tone. "Mr.Discord… I appreciate you bringing your son to apologize for his behavior. But I hope you aren't suggesting that my daughter would do any kind of harassing"
Noooope. You slam your hoof on the table and look at Filthy Rich with furious anger. "I'm not apologizing to nopony! Her and her friend were insulting mine just because they didn't have cutie marks! If anything, she should be apologizing to me!"
Discord picked you up by the scruff as you huffed, still staring at Filthy Rich. He plopped you back on your seat before giving a small bow to Filthy Rich. "My apologies Mr.Rich. He is still young."
Filthy Rich didn't even seem to react. He just sat there, pondering. "It's fine Mr. Discord. That kind of attitude reminds me of my younger days." He fixed his gaze towards you "Son, tell me, is what you are saying really the truth?"
You nod, staying silent. Being grabbed by the scruff reminded you that Discord was still present. And still in power.
"I see… It's troubling to hear that my little princess would do such an awful thing as to cause this young colt to show such anger. Mr. Anon, considering your father wishes for you to apologize, what exactly did you say in retaliation to my dear Diamond Tiara?"
"...u-ummm.." Oh boy… You started to sweat. Thinking about it. It was pretty bad. "..I....I..uh...I threatened to hurt her… and to turn her into a grape… if she didn't take back what she said."
Filthy Rich looked at his crackling fireplace, and stood up to stand in front of it. "Mr.Anon. Just to let you know. I don't tolerate such brazen acts to be exposed to my daughter..is that clear?"
You look to Discord. For anything… Something… This was starting to sound bad. But he didn't even look at you. So you look at Filthy Rich with a frown, looking down, your ears drooping. "...yes sir..."
"I also won't tolerate my daughter participating in the same kind of behavior. Why, it just ain't ladylike. To hear that she's insulting others just for not having a Cutie Mark, well, it ain't the Rich way. My family built this entire fortune through good relations and fantastic business practices and bygonit, It's gonna stay that way."
Wow, that's unexpected. You thought he was going to go to town on your ass… Filthy Rich turned to Discord "So, as fathers...what do you suppose we should do?"
"I say we switch their bodies to let them see how it is to be in eachother's horseshoes!" Discord said with glee.
Filthy Rich coughed before dismissing that suggestion "No… I was thinking of something more practical But, hrnn… Instead of switching their bodies, why don't we just have them learn from each other? Have them dedicate their time to one another?"
"Ooohhh, that sounds like a marvelous idea! I'm sure my Anon would shape up quickly" Discord clapped at the idea.
Filthy Rich nodded to himself. "I quite like it myself, my little darlin' would learn a few lessons herself in treating the less fortunate with a little more respect. They will be customers when they grow up, eheh."
Oh...good....god..no. NO..NO..NO...a million fucking times no! You opened your mouth to say something. But what could you say? There was no way you could challenge this..at all. Now, you just wanted to go back home.
You hear one of the doors to the study open, small footsteps heading into the room.
"Daddy, Can you have one of the serv-....ants..."
It was Diamond Tiara… you raise yourself from your seat and lean over behind you to get a look at her. She was in shock to see you and Discord.
"w-w-what are they doing here?" She asked, rather spooked.
Filthy Rich chuckled. "Ahh good, now I don't have to have somepony fetch ya. Diamond Tiara, this young colt says you said some awful things earlier today. Is what he said true?"
Diamond Tiara was taking a step back, it looked like she was heading towards the door. "U-uhhmm.."
"Diamond, I ain't gonna ask ya again"
She gulped, looking at Discord. She suddenly dived and covered her head "Yes! I did! PLEASE DON'T TURN ME INTO A GRAPE! I'M SORRRRYYY!"
"Diamond Tiara" Filthy Rich walked up to her, he was giving a stern fatherly look "I am very disappointed in you missy! I know I raised you better than that!"
Diamond Tiara, noticing she wasn't turned into a grape. Realized what was going on. Her father knew… and was upset at her. "B-but daddy! It was Silve-"
"No buts!" Filthy Rich turned to you "Mr. Anon, can you come over here and apologize to my daughter for what you've done?"
..Geez, he was being pretty reasonable… but still. You look to Discord first… nope, he just points to you to get your butt in gear. Fine, whatever.
You get up and stand in front of the pony you had disdain for. Those tears… you felt nothing. She just didn't want to be in trouble "I'm sorry for all the mean things I said."
"Good good, Now Diamond, Apologize to Anon" Filthy commanded.
"Bu-but I already did..."
Filthy Rich stepped closer, looking down on her with steel iron will. "Diamond..."
She gulped and looked at you with fear. You were Discord's son. She could tell you were being made to apologize as well. But she knew she couldn't trump you. Not because of you yourself. But because of who your "father" is. "..I'm...sorry.."
"Good, now get up to your room. You won't be having any snacks tonight. Am I clear?" Filthy Rich said.
Diamond Tiara nodded. "Yes...Daddy.." She then turned and hung her head low as she walked out of the study.
Filthy Rich chuckled to himself. "Children, the bright stars of the future, but we parents have got to be there to guide them towards the right path, wouldn't you agree Mr.Discord?"
"What?..oh right. Yes, right right." It seems Discord wasn't paying attention at one point.
Ugh… taking it seriously at first. And now just losing interest… Goddamn him. He was treating you like a child… Dammit.
"Well, it was nice having this little chat and I expect you, Anon. To be on your best behavior when around my daughter. And to keep her away from whatever bad influences had persuaded her to take such awful actions."
You nod… defeated… beaten… nothing you could do but agree. Filthy Rich then turned to Discord with a courteous smile "Well Mr. Discord, it seems our business here has concluded… though. I wouldn't mind having future talks. A pony of your… disposition could lead to all kind of new business ventures for Barnyard Bargains and it's subsidiaries , in fact if you are willing to stay awhile longer."
Discord immediately sprang to life and grabbed you like a football… He did not want to sit through any business talk. "Oh look at the time! If I don't get food into Anon he has nightmares, wouldn't want that. Goodbye Mr. Rich, ta-ta and all that!" He snapped his fingers. Teleporting you both through a blinding light.
Filthy Rich just blinked. "...huh.."
Chapter 15
You both reappear back at the house. Out of your "classy" apparel. After adjusting yourself from the flash of light. You look at Discord. Now that it was just you and him, you wanted to try one last time to reason with him. In anyway necessary.
"Why, WHY?! Do you realize that I was actually befriending Applebloom and her friends. You do know that Diamond Tiara is their enemy. Right?"
"And?" Discord said in a light hearted tone as he whimsically waved his paw to get the oven going.
And… AND?! "Y-you can't believe this is a good punishment! If Applebloom and the others see me with her. What are they going to think?!"
Discord gave you a gentle rub on the head "Well, that's why you tell them. You don't keep things from your friends."
You stepped back and pushed his paw away. "And you think they are going to be thrilled with this?"
Discord shrugged "I don't know. But if they are your friends then they'll understand that it's just a punishment and probably just feel sorry for you. Anon, I thought you were a logical adult. Yet here you are acting like a little child." Discord poofed a rattle in his talons and held it towards you "Here, this will help you feel better" He shook it "See! it makes a happy little noise"
You swatted it away, like reflex. But… he was right. You were just upset. But still, even if THEY did understand. you still had to deal with DT.
Discord just gave you a smarmy grin. "Sorry,Perhaps you wanted a pacifier?"
"Can't you be serious for a second?! I'm trying to have a conversation with you! Stop treating me like i'm some kid!"
Discord sighed and produced a mirror right in front of you "Tell me what you see, Anon"
"What does that have to do with anything?!" You try to shove the mirror away. But it just stays in place no matter the force.
"Just take a peek. It's not going to bite you"
You grumble, fine. whatever. Not like he was going to let you do anything else. You take a look, and see that you were flustered, with an angry scowl on your face. "Ok… all I see is me. And?"
"Closer… Look closer Anon"
Nmmm..he was probably just baiting you for some kind of mirror trick. a monster or a cheap scare. You stood at the ready as you took another look, but you only saw yourself being angry and upset. "Still just me."
Discord started to get impatient "Yes andddd? Do you notice anything?"
...Only that… ohh...
"...Why couldn't you just tell me I was throwing a tantrum? This cryptic nonsense is getting real old, real fast."
Discord bent down to you, to meet you at eye level as he pushed the mirror away. "Anon. Just take a moment and think. Instead of being petty and immature. Why not be nice and caring? Don't you think Diamond Tiara could use a good friend such as yourself? To help her mend her bullying ways?"
You rolled your eyes at him. "Nooooo… I see it as being a gigantic bother. When the hell did you become so moralistic anyway?"
"It's not about being moralistic Anon, If you could see outside your own narrow scope of the world you are used to. Then you'd be able to see that I'm not all pranks and tricks. That deep inside, I am actually capable of the things Fluttershy says i'm capable of. I'm not exactly sure what those things are but I DO have an inkling at what they might be. That's why you are perfect for practicing on. You're a child without any of the effects of "trauma"."
Your eyes widen.....so thats the reason. "So...That's why you cho-"
Discord quickly reached for your muzzle and closed it. his talons turning into a rope as he rolled his eyes at you, annoyed "Anon, if I have to hear the whole "So you're just using me" speech, I think I'll literally hurl. Again, try to think outside that narrow scope of yours. Without me and my good graces, you wouldn't be here to enjoy Equestria. I mean, you didn't even want to be friends with Applebloom and now you're friends with her whole group despite your human bumbling. So please, spare me your tired words. You're using me just as I am using you. Otherwise you would have truly wanted to go home by now. now..." Suddenly, the oven beeps "Your dinner is ready..."
You look at the oven as it opens on its own and a large strawberry cheesecake comes out of it… it looked… delicious.
"Now, before I let you eat. Are we at an understanding? Can we just try to get along and you be a cute, cuddly, little colt? I'm not asking you to be an angel Anon, I'm asking you to just play nice… when necessary of course. Expecting you to be an actual goody two shoes would make me ashamed to be your father, ehehe. Now, you can do that for me, right Anon?"
You pondered and thought. No wonder he was always ahead of you. You were being angry, stubborn, and downright edgy. Instead of thinking logically. Or maybe you were wrong. You couldn't be sure. You were wrong about the CMC though. He had a point. But you knew if he didn't have Fluttershy, then he wouldn't have had as much as an upper hand as he does now… maybe… probably… hopefully? You had to control your temper better and think things through… It's not as if he was being cruel to you at least. Still… you had to ask him one thing.
You nodded to him, and pointed to the rope, so he could remove it.
"Good, let's get this off of you." He waved his paw. Making the rope change back to a talon as it appears in it's proper place.
You look up at him, and sigh. "Ok… I get what you are saying. But can you ease up on messing with me a little? I probably wouldn't get so miffed if you weren't scaring me half to death all the time"
"Only half? I could have sworn it was three quarters.." Discord chuckled
You point at him with your hoof, aggravated with his response. "See, that. That right there. you don't think messing with me like that isn't going to tick me off?
Discord gave your head a gentle rub as he rubbed his nose with his talon. "I fail to see the issue, you didn't seem to have qualms with messing with poor princess Twilight."
You stop… shit that’s right… that was fun. "Y-eah… but, we both were doing that."
Discord nodded "Right..we were. So are you telling me you can't handle what you dish out? That suddenly I shouldn't have fun with you every now and again?"
At first those words weared you down… but then you realized the one thing he always love to say. and look at him back with a cocky grin of your own. "Well duh, I am your son… Dad."
Discord didn't react the way you expected, instead he picked you up and gave you a hug "That's my boy! using your noggin' to try and outhink your good ole' dad"
"Does that mean you'll ease off?"
Discord laughed and put you down "Ohohohohaha… Oh heavens no, but I'm proud that you tried to reason with me. Now then..." Discord gently raised you with his magic and placed a small seat under you as the cheesecake appeared before you with a table. "Eat up. It may look deceptively like junk food. But it's filled with everything a growing colt needs. So please..enjoy!"
Dammit. He won't listen to reason… Fine,you'll just play along for now. As usual. But at least he admitted to the symbiotic relationship of it all. You looked at the cheesecake… it sure smelled nice. You gave it a tap. "Can you at least be honest with me and tell me there's nothing actually wrong with this?
Discord nodded "Of course there isn't. Now eat up and hop yourself to bed. We've got a semi busy day tomorrow."
Woah hold on..what? "What? But..I still have to talk to Applebloom and...apologize to Scootaloo and stuff.."
"And you will. It's not as if I'm going to take you away all day. We just have somewhere to be for awhile. Anon, stop worrying. If it makes you feel any better. I'll make sure everything will be fine for you tomorrow, alright?"
You look at him. with a half frown. You wanted to know if he was being truthful. "No lie? you mean it?"
"...Hmm… How did that rhyme go again? Ahh yes... Cross my heart and hope to fly, stick a cupcake in my eye." A Pinkie Promise...thats a good place to start.
"...Thank you.." You look down at the cheesecake and grab a chunk greedily with your hooves and take a bite… oh boy… it tasted great. "...so, what exactly are we doing to-...oh...you're gone"
You look up to see Discord had vanished off somewhere the moment you indulged yourself in some dinner. "...See ya tomorrow Dis… Dad..."
You eat and munch on your dinner until it's all gone and get up to go to your room. You were sure the plate and table would take care of itself. You took a stretch and looked down at the book you dropped the other night.
You stare at it for just another moment before you tried picking it up with your hooves again. Unlike a cup, a book was still beyond your understanding. "Still didn't want to read you.."
You hopped up on your warm bed and laid to your side and closed your eyes. "...Just relax Anon, you'll get this all figured out eventually. You wanted to come to Equestria to live a happier life… Eh, so it's not as simple as you thought it'd be. But hey. What is? At least you got an advantageous, if headache inducing start… right? ..That’s ok right?... eh… mmnn… I'll be fine..."
You drift off to sleep… Tomorrow is another day.
Chapter 16
It's a new day. You take a deep breath as you slowly open your eyes and yawn. You slowly raise yourself and look around. Hrn… You were still in your room. What time was it? You slowly got out of bed and looked out the window.
...You couldn't make heads or tails of it. It was always dark here. You wondered if Discord had forgotten about you or if it was just too early. Since you were awake. You decided to get more used to your surroundings… Maybe check out the "front lawn".
You were also still wondering about when you actually had to hang out with DT. But Discord would probably have that arranged against your will sooner or later. All you had to do was figure out how to make it the least painful experience possible. You open your door and look downwards.
...You just looked down. It was a drop to the first floor and you had no idea if you could just "shift" the gravity going down as you do going up.
You give it a shot.
You fail...
You fall down with a yelp, landing on your head first and falling backwards onto your back.
At this point you wondered if you were invincible or just hard headed. "Nghh… dammit… why can't he just put a stairs or an elevator or something… ugh."
You rub your head as you decide to look around… or did. Some of the layout was different than before. Different doors were about. The kitchen was upside down. And some of the windows were in different spots. Even the wallpaper has changed.
"Course..." You sigh, realizing immediately that exploring the house is pointless… or maybe even dangerous if it turns out to be a maze. The front door was still in the same general location however. You head for it and take a look out the peephole. "I wonder..."
You didn't really see anything out of the chaotic unusual.
You you decided to open the door. You were curious to see what anti gravity felt like. Since that one mail pony who seemingly got lost in the void floated away and got taken by a monster.
....Floated away and taken by a monster.
"....Ehhh… On second thought..." You close the door and head back in the middle of the living room. "Not even a TV… kinda wish I had the internet. Since I can't even step outside without some rape monster coming out of nowhere to eat me."
"Ahhhhhhnnn… What a good sleep that was..." You hear Discord's voice in the room.
You look around, but don't see him. "Discord?"
"hrn? Oh good morning Anon. how are you doing? I surely hope you didn't have any terrible nightmares."
...You didn't. But you also couldn't spot Discord. You were getting a little antsy. Due to still waking up and thinking he was going to get the jump on you. You could hear him as if he was right next to you. "No I slept fine… Are you invisible? I don't see you anywhere… You better not jump me with some kind of prank."
"Haha, what would you do if I did? Ahh, but you needn't worry about that. It's breakfast time after all"
You started looking around. Moving things around and looking under cabinets and table. "Breakfast time, huh? If it's as good as dinner and lunch is. Then I'm all ready for that… Darnit where are you?"
"Down here Anon, near the mouse hole."
What?
You look down and scan the wall until you spot him, waving at you. How odd, you could hear him clear as day. Then again. Nothing really made sense with him. So why even wonder? "Don't you think that's a little unnecessary?"
"What?" Discord looked around himself, until he grabbed a chunk of his own fur and pulled it out. A crazy, wiggling, black parasite popping out of it as he holds it up in plain view. "You mean this? I know he may not look like much, but he really gets those itchy spots. I can lend him to you if you wish"
Christ… You gag from disgust and shock from the screaming angry creature. "Geez Discord, What the heck is that thing?!"
"Ohhhoho this? Just a bloodsucking parasite. I collect them from time to time to help me sleep. They also make great snacks." He moved his paw over it. making it smaller. And then opened his mouth and tossed it in like a peanut "Delicious!"
You stuck your tongue out and gagged as you began to feel sick in your stomach. "...Yeah… no. I'd appreciate it if you don't let any of those things near me… please."
"Suit yourself." Discord said as he produced a magical bag full of the damn things and started munching on them.
...Oh god… You can't look at it. You turn around to remove it from view and the moment you do, Suddenly everything was super huge. Did he just make everything bigger all of a sudden? "Hey..what gives?"
You take a chance and look back to where Discord was...but now where he was is now super huge. The mouse hole was bigger than you were. And with a quick flash,Discord wasn't standing there anymore.
"D-discord...what are you d-HEEEYY!! OH GGEEEZ!" You are suddenly lifted by the tail as a super gigantic Discord brings you to eye level. You were smaller than his damn beard.
You were frantic. You felt as if you were so high up.
You were just screaming for Discord to put you down and fix things. But of course, he didn't listen. "Oohhhh, look at you… You're so cuuute..." He snickered. His breath like a strong wind.
"DISCORD! DISCORD I SWEAR PUT ME DOWN PUT ME DOWN AND FIX THIS! I'M NOT KIDDING!"
"Put you down? Alright then… Down the hatch." Discord lifted you up, looking at you while you raised his arm as high as possible. He then opened his mouth. You could see every tooth in great detail. A death maw right below you.
"DON'T LET ME DOWN. DON'T LET ME DOWN! DON'T EAT ME… DAMMIT DAHHHHH!" He let's you go as you scream in terror. Falling into his mouth.
He closes his mouth, enveloping you in darkness. You close your eyes. Still screaming as you expect to be lapped up on his wet tongue or digested. But instead, you feel a cool breeze and gentle grass.
You slowly open your eyes… You were… right in front of Fluttershy's cottage again. Discord was floating right above you as he giggled "Ahh, nothing like a good scare to fully wake you up, wouldn't you agree Anon?"
You fill with rage as you jump at him with a scream. You actually manage to grab him tightly as you pull him back down. Or at least half of him as his upper torso rains down orange juice onto your face and fur.
"Anon, I'd have expected you to at least expect a few tricks now and again. But you just keep falling for it. What happened to that human know-how? Hmm?" He said.
You move away from the falling juice and let go of Discord's lower half as it rejoins his top. You cough and spit and shake your head to recuperate before looking up at him with an enraged look.
"I THOUGHT YOU WERE ACTUALLY GOING TO EAT ME YOU BASTARD! YOU DROPPED ME INTO YOUR MOUTH!"
Discord snickered "And yet here you are...screaming at the top of your lungs for Fluttershy to hear what a potty mouth you have."
Fluttershy?
...Shit, you were right at her door. You did your best to calm yourself, but dammit. You at least lowered your voice. "I'm still getting used to this place. Can't you just cut me some slack. Sure fine, maybe I should have expected it. But actually dropping me like that is still scary as hell. Why can't you just ease up! huh? I'm supposed to be your son. And all you seem to like to do is piss me off half the time."
Discord floated down to the ground and dusted himself off. "That's because it's fun to make you angry half the time. It's so easy and has zero repercussions"
Zero repercussions? Oh hell fucking no. You weren't used to this magical bullshit yet. And you did want to get along with him. You really did. And sometimes you seem to. but other times? He just fucking grinds your gears. "What about mental trauma? You said you didn't need to worry about trauma. And that's because you know I had to deal with a lot of crap. But that crap wasn't crazy magic that makes my life flash before my eyes every damn time!"
"You have to take the good with the bad Anon. Besides? What are you going to do about it? hrnn? Grab me again? It's not as if I'm physically abusing you. I treat you well… and then sometimes I get bored. But if you want to rip me in half..." Discord started drawing a dotted line around his torso "...Right here's a good start. It could use a good massage."
You growled. There was nothing you could do. Even if his good was making you happy. His bad was infuriating you. And there was nothing you could do. You stomped your hoof to the ground and turned back to Fluttershy's door.
"...forget it. Let's just get this over with. I don't even know what you want to do with Fluttersh-.."
THATS IT! IT JUST HIT YOU LIKE A TON OF BRICKS!
An evil smile grows on your face as you slowly turn back to Discord. "You know, you're right… there’s nothing I can do"
Discord nodded happily as he leaned his back in the air and threw his upper limbs behind his limbs, closing his eyes to relax. "We established that"
"...But Fluttershy could"
Discord opened his eyes. and flipped back up. "hrn?"
"You heard me. All I have to do is say "Daddy is mean to me! He threw me in his mouth and made me cry!"" You caught his attention as his jovial mood dropped to that of one losing the advantage
"You wouldn't do that." Discord gave you a serious but worried stare
...that’s it? "You wouldn't do that?". That was his best defense? Oh man, you finally had him. "I would. Look, I could pull off some dirty crap of my own. It's part of my "human nature" after all. All I'm asking is for you to ease up. You want to pull pranks, fine. But don't do it all the damn time and stop making it to the point i'd have a heart attack. You don't do it to the ponies… so don't do it to me. Are we clear?"
"Are you giving your father an order? Anon, are you aware of the power I wield? The magic I command. THE HORRORS I CAN SUMMON?!" Discord said as green fire and smoke started to circle around him.
You just nod. "Yup, and if you use any of it. I'll tell Fluttershy… Excuse me, Aunt Fluttershy. Capesh?"
The threatening magic instantly dissipated as Discord mumbled words. "hmnnnmm....mnnn.."
Now you snickered. "Come on Dad. It's not like i'm asking you to stop. Just ease up. it's called a compromise. If you can do it for Fluttershy, then you can do it for me, now, about that thing with Diamond Tiara."
Discord crossed his arms "If you think you're getting out of that then you are out of your mind. A punishment is a punishment, Anon."
"Yeah well, I don't think I should have to take it. What do you care anyway? Is it really because you need to play the role as "Father"? Because you know and I know she's a brat."
Discord nodded "Oh I know, but you still stepped out of line yourself. I've hung around a few villains in my day Anon, and the way it sounded. You acted like how one of them would. And as such, discipline was required."
You sigh, aggravated. "But I'm not actually your son. Remember?"
"Oh I know, but we are compromising. Aren't we? as a trade for you being my son, you get to live a comfy life in the world of your dreams. If anything I would say you made out like a bandit."
...mmmm... No argument there.You could still interact with all the cute cuddly ponies for real. A huge product for the low price of just dealing with a reformed spirit of chaos who… so far… seems to have no intent on killing you or sending you back.
"Anon.." Discord sighed, and looked at you with a more sincere voice. "..you've seen how things are from a dimensional glimpse through a television screen. I'm asking for your help. Well, forcing you into it with the promise of happiness but that’s besides the point. Fluttershy is my best friend. I've made mistakes… very few, but enough that I nearly jeopardized everything because my grasp of friendship… while near perfect, has a few flaws. I picked you because I felt you would understand and play along. As I think other humans would have either called it quits, died of a heart attack, or become malicious enough to actually cause major harm. I'm not asking you as a father… I'm asking you as a friend. Just help me with this. Fluttershy's happiness means a lot to me" You noticed a tear drop from Discord's face.
..Shit… That was… quite a speech. "...Do you really mean that?"
Discord wiped his tear away "Most of it...the parts with Fluttershy are 100% true"
...ugh… you nearly roll your eyes. Still… whether he was faking or not. That was impressive. It was odd. He didn't have to treat you like a son outside of the view of Fluttershy. Maybe he was just helping you adjust? ...You'll never be able to figure it out.
"...Ok ok, fine. I won't say anything to Fluttershy. Just promise to ease up, that's all I ask. I'll even deal with Diamond Tiara… but don't expect perfection from that, alright?"
Discord put his paw to his heart "I promise!"
You narrow your eyes. "Pinkie Promise..."
Discord rolled his eyes "Really Anon? You can't take my word for it?"
You shake your head. "Nope...Pinkie Promise"
Discord rubbed his chin "Very well… but, you must Pinkie Promise to better yourself as a pony and as my son? Deal?"
You raise an eyebrow. "...What's all this "better myself" stuff anyway? I know it's for Fluttershy. But, the way you say it implies for everypony."
"Well, you did want to come here for a happier life. right? Nopony here would want to be around a stingy,grumpy, negative thinking human? Don't you think?"
...It didn't take even a moment to realize he was right about that. Pinkie herself goes through insane lengths just to get someone to smile and be more positive. And for others, it'd just turn them away... still… "...So..you're really helping me integrate better, huh? You know that means you're doing a good deed right?" You chuckle at the thought.
Discord tapped your head. Lightly this time, it barely even stung. "I thought it was a compromise. I help you, you help me. It's nothing more than that. I just happen to be the one putting in much more effort. Understood?"
You almost giggle. That's kind of cute. "Good talk Dad, good talk."
Discord smirked at you "It's always a good talk when it comes to me" He turns and knocks on Fluttershy's door "I assume I don't have to say anything to you?"
You shake your head. "No, I got it. Big happy smiles and be on my best behavior. Trust me, even I would never want to see Fluttershy frown or cry in person."
Discord nodded "You never want to see her angry either… trust me. When you are actually her friend, that stare suddenly means something, eheh."
You both stood at the ready. As the door began to open.
Chapter 17
Behind the door, was of course Fluttershy. It was her cottage after all.
She gave a cute little yawn and greeted both you and Discord
"Good morning you two. Sorry it took me so long to get to the door. I wasn't expecting you two so early" Fluttershy said, in a calm, soothing voice. She seemed a little shamed that she wasn't ready for you two.
"Oh it's quite alright Fluttershy, I'll take it as a compliment. You know how I enjoy not being expected." Discord gave her a reassuring smile. Coming from him, it looked a little on the smug side. But it can't be helped.
Fluttershy giggled anyway. soft gentle giggles that made you feel a warmth inside your heart. You immediately speak up in a cheerful tone.
"Good morning Aunt Fluttershy! I really hope you're doing well today!"
god that sounded sappy, but you didn't care. Fluttershy is one of the few ponies you are sure just from the show is just about one hundred percent good natured. It was endearing.
Fluttershy smiled sweetly at you and gave your head a gentle rub with her hoof...so warming..
"I'm doing very well, thank you Anon."
Fluttershy then looks up at Discord with a smile "Discord, may I ask you a question?"
Discord nodded with a proud smile "Why of course, what is it?"
"Well...umm..I was just wondering. Can I take a picture of you together? I think it'd be very nice and cute. I could make copies for you and Anon...I think it'd be very nice to have."
"That would be wonderful. But why just me and Anon? you are the "Aunt" you know. I think it should be of the three of us." He magically produces a camera in his talons "Wouldn't you agree?"
A family photo? That sounded ok with you. Especially if Fluttershy was in the picture...oh if only you could go back home for just a moment to shove it in every flutterfags’ face.
"Oh..I don't want to impose. Not unless it's ok with Anon too.." Fluttershy said with adorable meekness
SOOO CUTE. This is why her and Ponk was the best.
With a cute hop, you said with excitement in your voice "I don't mind at all! We're all a big family right? You, me, and Dad!"
Discord chuckled, he knew you were milking this for all it's worth. But as long as it made Fluttershy happy...He didn't mind. "Well then it's settled. Anon, if you can please stand next to your aunt if you don't mind."
You comply immediately, darting right next to her and nuzzling to her side. Making her giggle. "Anon, why don't you stand in front of me instead?"
in front? but then you wouldn't be able to nuzzle her. She was so soft ...And this picture was probably going to be one of the few chances you can get this close. Then again...if it makes her happy...
You reluctantly moved to her front. Where she immediately wrapped her hooves around you in a gentle embrace before looking at the camera. You immediately blush a deep red, stunned.
"....."
.....sooooo......warm...she's so....ohhhhh...she was hugging you....
Discord clenched his teeth, a little annoyed at the attention you were receiving. "Fluttershy, you needn't cuddle him so closely. He isn't a filly you know."
"Oh, but look at him Discord...he's so cute and nice. I'm sure he'd appreciate a hug. It’s one of the things that always makes me feel better." Fluttershy gave you a gentle squeeze
...oh yeah..you appreciated it alright. You were on cloud nine.
Discord tapped his chin, that gave him an idea. "It does, does it?...hrn..alright then. Fluttershy, Anon, be at the ready." Discord rips his taloned arm off as it floats in midair with the camera. "I'm about to take the picture"
Discord slithered speedily behind Fluttershy and grabbed you both for his own embrace. He then scoops you up and raises you to Fluttershy’s side "Everypony say oats!"
Fluttershy lets out a gentle titter from Discord's hug as you get startled from being lifted. Breaking you out of your trance.
The camera snapshots. Releasing a blinding light that stuns both you and Fluttershy as a photo shoots out from the bottom of the camera and into Discord's paw. his talon then reattaches itself as he shakes the photo and takes a look. "It's perfect!"
Fluttershy had to rub her eyes and compose herself. before moving to Discord's side so she can take a look for herself. You however were still rubbing your eyes. you were caught offguard more than Fluttershy was.
"...uhhh ..Discord...I don't want to sound negative..or upset you...but umm..This picture isn't very family esque"
Discord takes a harder look at the photo "What's wrong with it? I think it looks fine."
Fluttershy points her hoof towards you on the photo "Umm well...Anon looks like he he just saw something very scary."
"But look at me!" Discord points to himself "When have you ever seen a more vibrant smile from me? And look at you! you look stunning!"
"Umm....actually..I think I was just stunned. Maybe we can take the photo again without the flash? it's already bright enough..I think"
You blink several times until your vision clears. You rub your forehead. Still slightly dazed.
Unbeknownst to the both of you. He did it on purpose. Not really to be malicious. Just to snap you out of your little stupor. He felt a little jealous of you.
"Alright.Fine, I suppose we can do it your way; Like how the other ponies would have it..let's see..Anon...you'll be over here"
You're suddenly lifted up and placed down gently a few inches from Fluttershy.
"awww...Why can't I be in front of Aunt Fluttershy? I didn't mind being hugged for the picture...can't we go with that?" You pouted at Discord, you really enjoyed her loving embrace
Discord shook his head. "Of course not, I want this photo to reflect absolute perfection."
Dammit Discord..come onnnnn. You started to think he was getting jealous. He shouldn't have made you so cute then if he was just gonna muscle in on cuddle time.
You look over to Fluttershy."You didn't mind. Right Aunt Fluttershy?"
she shakes her head "No...but your father is right. We should take pride that he wants to take a professional photo. He only wants us to look our best. Isn't that right Discord?"
Discord grinned, looking dishonest "But of course!"
You frowned....you wanted flutter cuddles.
Fluttershy, being the empathetic pone that she is. notices your disapproval and gives you a warming smile. "Of course, if you want a hug after the photo. Then i'm perfectly alright with that."
Yes! You were ecstatic for more flutterhugs
Discord rolled his eyes at your excitement. "Alright alright, positions. Fluttershy. if you please, make some space between you and Anon."
Fluttershy scootched a little ways from you "Like this?"
“Perfect!”Discord immediately teleports between the two of you.. And gives a huge smile as he brings Fluttershy closer to himself "Everypony say oats!"
Fluttershy, being none the wiser. Says oats with a happy smile.
You however fake it. You now fully realized what Discord was doing.
The camera takes a snapshot.This time without a flash. Discord teleports the photo into his grip and looks at it. It looks a lot better, much happier. "There we are. Is this better Flu-"
Discord turns to her, and is shocked by what he sees.
You immediately took the advantage and was cuddling with Fluttershy as she held you gently and nuzzled her face into yours and giggled "Oh my, you're so affectionate Anon."
You were enjoying every second of her softness
"..well..I never had a mom..and nopony really cuddled with me before. And after you did..well..I really really like it!"
Fluttershy started to gently rub her hoof along your back and held you closer like a mother would "I can see that. Well you don't need to worry about a lack of affection Anon, you have me and your father now."
"Thank you Aunt Fluttershy! I wuvv you very much"
You were like a little kid in a candy store. Discord however felt the fires of jealousy burning within him.
You were taking his attention away. Something he didn't consider to be part of the plan.
Discord tried to hide his jealous growls as he spoke to you "Anon..do you mind if I have a word with you outside.....about.." he took a moment to think...but couldn't come up with anything. so he just said "...things?"
Things? the hell?..oh yeah, he was jealous alright, perfect. You nod happily to keep the ruse.
"Ok, be right back Aunt Fluttershy!"
She nodded "Alright. I'll make us all some breakfast...well umm..actually..have you eaten?"
You shake your head "nu uh"
"Oh, then I'll make us all some quick sandwiches to eat. Would you like some too Discord?"
"...yes...I'd..love some." Discord minced his teeth. staring at you.
Fluttershy, ignorant of the situation, merely smiled "Alright. I'll defini-" Suddenly you and Discord disappear out of the cottage. "...oh my..that was sudden..."
You both warp outside, away from the cottage and earshot. and without a moments hesitation. Discord starts drilling into you. "Would you mind telling me what you are doing?!"
you smirk at him "Getting cuddles and hugs from Fluttershy. Does that bother you?"
"I...thought...we came to an understanding." His snaggletooth snapped in half from clenching his teeth so hard.
You snicker, This is probably how it felt for him whenever he messed with you.
"We did...just getting some well deserved revenge though. Gotta at least make it even. You know? come on, you gotta at least let me have this one. Besides..she's so soft...." You blush just thinking about it.
"I should send you to meet those tentacles." Discord’s eyes were flaring up
"You won't. Because that would upset Fluttershy. Come on, why are you getting so bent out of shape. I already know I have no chance with her. Not my fault that i'm so damn cute...that would actually be your fault." You winked and pointed at him with your hooves
Discord raised his finger, in thought to counter you.....but he realized you had a point "hrnnn...I did indeed do that"
"Yup...you did."
Discord rubbed his temples, annoyed with his own mistake of making you adorable. "Alright Anon, I know when I'm beat. If you cease your ridiculous affections. Then I will definitely do my best to not pull any of my usual shenanigans on you."
You cock an eyebrow. wut?
"Wait...you weren't before?"
Discord rolled his eyes "Of course I was...by just a smaller amount. But now that I see you're willing to play dirty. Then you have forced my hand"
You rolled your eyes
"I'm not even going to begin to say what's wrong with that sentence. But fine.if you really REALLY mean it this time. I'll ease up and just be regular affectionate. But don't blame me if she's the one who decides to hug and nuzzle me, that's on her"
Discord sighed "..Fine...I'll agree on those terms. As long as you don't encroach on my friendship with Fluttershy. Then I can forgive her being affectionate towards you. If only because it makes her happy"
You smirk at him
"You're a stand up guy Discord."
You then walk up to him and and pat his long backside "Look, I really want to be friends with you. I know we got the whole father son thing to keep up. But even when I first saw you. You became my favorite villain turned good guy..I thought you were pretty cool...I mean..I guess it's not hard considering most of the other villains were eh..but still"
Discord seemed surprised by those words "hrn? You thought I was "cool" "?
"Yep, but...agh..somethings nagging me. Why did you just stand still and take the hit from the elements of harmony. I never really got that. "
Discord snickered "You would if I put you right in front of a speeding train"
...ahh shit.
"WAIT..WAIT! DON'T!"
You immediately brace yourself and close your eyes. But instead you feel a soft patting on your head.
"....but since I won't. I will only describe it as a "Stunning" experience. I really did think I had defeated Twilight and her friends. But, I suppose even I can be wrong sometimes...does that answer your question?"
You slowly open your eyes...yup...you were in the same spot...no train in sight.
"..u-um..yeah..yeah it does"
"Good, now let's get back to Fluttershy. I wouldn't want to tell her that the reasons the sandwiches got cold is because of you"
You roll your eyes and chuckle
"it's fine, all I'd have to do is give her big sad eyes and say "I'm so sowwwwyy""
Discord actually chuckled from that "quite underhanded. But just stick to the agreement Anon. You can be affectionate, just don't over do it. And I won't torture you tonight"
You chuckled in turn "Alright, but whatever tortures you had would totally be worth it"
you both laugh at the same time as Discord snaps his fingers. Sending you both back into the cottage.
Chapter 18
Fluttershy looked at Discord, then you, then back at Discord, confused. "Did something happen?”
Discord shook his head "Oh heavens no, we merely forgot to shut the oven off back home, isn't that right Anon?"
You nodded "Yeah, that's it. Didn't want there to be a fire. I kinda like where I live."
Fluttershy nodded, with some worry in her disposition "Of course..Anon, speaking about where you live. Are you fine living there? It's not scary?"
You shook your head. Aside from Discord himself. You've been pretty safe as long as you were inside "It's fine. I have my own room and everything. The door is on the ceiling, and what's super cool is all I have to do is put my hoof up in mid air under it and suddenly theres invisible steps. It even does this neat gravity shifty thing. It's awesome!"
Fluttershy's worry fades as she is humored by your zeal. "I'm so glad to hear that Anon. Nothing seems to bother you. It's as if you already knew what to expect."
you chuckle nervously. Because you semi did. But as long as she never figured that out it should be fine."N-nah, I just trust in my dad. I know he'd never let me get hurt."
Fluttershy just couldn't stop grinning. "You and Discord make such a great and cute pair. You must be learning so much from each other to be able to trust in one another so well. It almost makes me want to cry..."
You and Discord look at each other. Not the words you'd describe the relationship. But things were getting better. You both give each other a wink of good will.
Fluttershy then gasped "..Oh no...I forgot! She turned and grabbed a large plate with her mouth. It had sandwiches on it.. "havme somfe samdmfiches". Her voice was muffled from holding the plate.
"Thank you Fluttershy...ahh yes, just the way I like them." Discord takes his and starts munching away "perfection"
You look at the plate. You then looked down at your hooves. Damn...
Fluttershy started to become concerned that you weren't taking any sandwiches. and holds the plate closer to you.
......only one way.
You plunge your face into the sandwiches and slam them into your mouth. creating two large bubbles of fur on either side of your cheek as you chewed profusely and swallowed.
Fluttershy put down the plate and was astonished by your act "I-I guess you were really hungry Anon..."
you had to take a breath from taking in such a huge load of food at once as you rubbed your adorable plump tummy, a little embarrassed that you had to do an uncouth act to eat a sandwich .
"You can say that...."
With the sandwiches gone, Fluttershy had wondered if she should make more.
"Did you both enjoy your sandwiches?...Do you need anymore?" Fluttershy asked.
"I do, but I can just do this if I so desire...in fact. I think I will do it." Discord reached into his mouth. Pulling one of his sandwiches from the reaches of his stomach. He then smashed the sandwich between his talons and paw. And when he pulled them away. The Sandwich had grown 20 times bigger. He then tossed it in mid air. and opened his mouth as it went smoothly down his throat.
you smiled. Seeing magical acts that are not only cool, but leave you intact. Was one of the many reasons you wanted to be here.
Fluttershy giggled, amused at the act. "That was amazing Discord!"
"Naturally, if it wasn't amazing then I'd have to call myself Norman" Discord took his bow.
With that done, Fluttershy then turned her attention towards you. "Speaking of learning, Anon...How do you feel about school?"
School...You hadn't really considered that at all. With your superior human intellect. It seems sort of stupid to have to go through it again.
"It's..umm..it's ok I guess. But I'm much too smart for that sort of thing....For a young colt such as myself to be held down by the shackles of education when I myself have both great intellect and a compendium of knowledge. Well...It's simply criminal if I do say so myself"
Fluttershy, was again, astonished. She didn't think any colt your age..or what she thought was your age...could have such linguistic skills. "..U-umm..I...umm" She didn't know how to reply to that.
Discord cleared his throat "Ahh but young master Anon, have you ever inquired to yourself that your compendium of knowledge may be rendered inert due to the elementary fact that said knowledge might not be as polished as you may think?"
You knew enough. You had five seasons of ponies under your belt.
"Well then father, if you wish. You may challenge my wisdom and knowledge at your own behest. I'm ready and willing."
Fluttershy just blinked. silent. She had no words.
Discord put on a professor's cap and put a pipe in his mouth. "Well then dear colt. Tell me, in the first battle between me and Princess Celestia and her sister. What spell did they use to try to vanquish me?" As Discord spoke, bubbles came out of his pipe.
You grin arrogantly
"Well dear father, it was obviously the spell that comes from the elements of harmony"
Discord starts to grin, as he removes his pipe and stares down at you "Are you sure about that?"
You nod. Starting to feel nervous.
"Anon...that was actually the final battle. Princess Celestia and Luna actually used a powerful imprisoning spell to send Discord to Tartarus. Or at least that’s what it says in the history books" Fluttershy interjected, as she patted your head "It was a good try though"
"Ahh, that was a lovely thirty second visit. Had I not been imprisoned for a thousand years I'd probably be able to find where I left some of the pictures I took." Discord added, giving you a smug look as he did.
Shit....First battle..first battle...there was nothing in the show about that.
You clear your throat, and look around, irritated with yourself.
"W-well, that bit of history is sort of advanced...even for one such as myself."
Discord had to hold in his laughter. He turned away as you could hear some titters coming from him.
Fluttershy raised her hoof however, in a matter of factly kind of way "Actually Anon.... that's something all colts and fillies learn at a young age. Usually with a field trip right where Discord used to be...as a statue of course."
fuck...FUCK..SHE'S RIGHT. Season 2 OPENER...GODDAMMIT. YOU NEED TO RECOVER.
"ahrm..ahm..ah..well, I guess I just sort of forgot. Quick, give me another, I'm ready this time!"
"Alright then, let's see...ahh yes. Tell me how changelings acquired the holes on their body," Discord tapped his pipe on his talon. as a bubble five times bigger than the pipe just "burped" out from it.
Ok..you started to feel your confidence return. You had more knowledge on pone than most Anons would. Or you thought you did. You knew you had enough to answer this one.
"Everypony knows it's from a battle with Princess Celestia, come on, way too easy"
Both Discord and Fluttershy quietly stare at you. Fluttershy with confusion, Discord with his signature grin.
"....uhm?...That was right, right?"
Fluttershy shook her head "They just naturally grow them, it's a sign of maturity for them Anon."
Discord gave you a demoralizing and patronizing pat on the head "What a silly thing to say Anon, I think you've been reading too many comics."
You could say nothing. Even with the knowledge you had. It wasn't enough.
Fluttershy gave you a sweet little hug to help you feel better "It's alright Anon...please don't feel ashamed or feel that you are dumb...you're not. You just didn't know those things...But if you go to school, then not only will you learn about those things..but other things too...doesn't that sound wonderful?"
She was hugging you....you felt such a motherly warmth from her. You couldn't even imagine what Pinkie hugs would feel like. You now she'd probably be more zealous. Either way, without fail, you feel yourself in a fuzzy trance. And yet, you couldn’t shake the feeling of failure.
"yeah...wonderful"
Fluttershy smiled as she squeezed you just a tad tighter "I'm so glad to hear that! I promise you'll enjoy yourself Anon. You’ll learn so many great things. And you'll be able to make so many friends."
You open your eyes wide......oh shit. Was there no avoiding school? You knew you knew enough. You had to have...right?
Chapter 19
"B-but I already know a lot of things. I can do math really well and read really good."
fuck, you felt ashamed. That's all you were really good at.
"Anon, you're young. Even if you are good at math and reading. You need to learn so many other things too. You'll learn so many valuable skills and who knows..." Fluttershy gave you a spirit lifting smile "...You might learn a skill so well that it could be your special talent. And you know what that means right?"
...you had to ask Discord at some point if you could even get something like that on your flank. You wondered how artificial your form really was.
"my Cutie Mark?"
Fluttershy nods "Mhmmm! And trust me, it's one of the best feelings ever!"
Right...You weren't too sure about that. But you weren't going to argue this. not anymore.
Time to accept your fate. You weren't getting out of this. You already technically agreed.
"Well...I can't argue that I guess.. I mean. Everypony wants their cutie mark right? so Ummm..how do I go to school? Do I just go..or?"
"Well that's why we're here Anon, Fluttershy was going to take you to the schoolhouse to get you enrolled." Discord said
"Me?...don't you mean we? Discord, you have to be the one to actually tell miss Cheerilee that you want to enroll Anon...You're the father. I can't do everything for you. But I'll be there to help you in case anything happens." Fluttershy gives him a cheerful smile
Discord flinches, and starts to tap his talons to his paw. He was nervous. "But Fluttershy, that whole process is annoying and bothersome to somepony such as myself. I was hoping you'd do it for me. I promise next time I'll do it. Spirit of Chaos's honor!"
Fluttershy glared at Discord, feeling disappointment in him."Discord..you know you need to do this. You're his father. what kind of example would you be setting if you took the easy way out?"
You give Discord a false look of shock and worry. Keeping up your little act.
"You wouldn't flake out, would you Dad?...you wouldn't..flake out on me...would you?"
Fluttershy quickly gave you a hug to calm you, even though you needed no calming. "It's alright Anon, you don't need to worry. Your father won't do that. He's gentle and kind and good deep inside...he just gets scared sometimes."
Discord was about to shake his fist at you. But hearing those words about himself. It soothed his very soul....but he couldn't let you label him as some sort of wuss. "Oh please, I'd rather be labeled lazy than a coward. If doing this boring and simple task avoids such a label then of course I'll do it myself. The spirit of chaos does not "flake" out"
Fluttershy stops hugging you, and raised her hoof to wipe off your tears. Until she noticed you didn't have any, So she just patted your head. "There see? Sometimes he just needs a firm push."
You wouldn't exactly call that firm. Nevertheless. You smile and nod, and look at Discord with a smile, half smug.
"Way to go Dad, You're super cool!"
Discord rolled his eyes at you. He knew what was up. But those words from Fluttershy really did get him, and as long as you didn't go overboard. He wouldn't do anything hasty. Especially not in front of Fluttershy.
"Yes..right..in anycase. We should head to the schoolhouse then and get this over with."
Fluttershy agreed, and the three of you were off......instantly..Discord wastes no time in teleporting the three of you right in front of the schoolhouse.
Both you and Fluttershy had to readjust your senses from the sudden teleport.
"Oh my...that was so sudden...Discord..can you please warn somepony next time you do that?"
Discord let out a puppy whine...an actual puppy whine as he gave big sad eyes to Fluttershy "...ok, i'm sorry"
Fluttershy looked into his eyes and felt a little bad for being so stern...or as stern as she thought she was as she flies up and gives him a hug "I forgive you, I know you only did that because you are anxious, but it'll be ok Discord. One step at a time."
Discord hugged Fluttershy back, as he peered at you with a face suggesting that "He can get hugs from her just as well as you can"
You didn't particularly care. He couldn't amount to the same cuteness you had. Hell, You still had other ponies you could try to cuddle up to as well. Besides, you got a kiss from Celestia day fucking one, how boss is that?
The truce itself between you and Discord seemed pretty flimsy though. You both were still trying to get at each other. As long as neither of you took it to ridiculous lengths again. It should be fine.
With that little display over. You had to ask a question before you all proceeded
"Why isn't there any fillies or colts in school right now?"
Fluttershy answered "Well, it's sunday Anon...No school"
......right...course. Same as the human world.
"gotcha"
And with that, you three head inside.
It was as cozy as it seemed from the show. With cute little desks sitting in an orderly fashion. At the teacher's desk was Miss Cheerilee herself. Who seemed to be busy with something. Perhaps getting ready for tomorrow. She was cute looking...you could already sense you might have a few "fantasies"
Discord just stared at her. And then looked at Fluttershy.
Fluttershy just looked up at Discord and gestured with her hoof to walk up to her and talk.
It was becoming clear that Discord didn't want to have a chat that didn't exactly end in someone being pranked or messed with. This was a legit orderly thing to do. Meaning he had to be on his "best" behavior. Especially with Fluttershy watching him.
Discord stopped for a moment, looked back at Fluttershy, and then back at the busy teacher horse and finally spoke. "Excuse me Miss Cheerilee, may have I have a word?"
"Of course you can Mr." Cheerilee finally looked up, to see who had addressed her. Her face instantly turns white"D-D-Discord?! W-What are you doing here?!"
Discord immediately turns to Fluttershy and points to the frightened teacher "Look Fluttershy! See? That's exactly what I meant." Discord crosses his arms "I don't even get any pleasure from this. Since all it does is delay in doing more interesting things.Look at her face! And to think, she'd visit me every year with no problems when I was a statue, I thought she'd show a little more respect"
Fluttershy had noticed Cheerilee's reaction. She was cowering behind her desk. She then turned back to Discord "Discord..You don't need to be mean about it. Here, I'll talk to her and see if I can calm her down. She's probably just a little uncomfortable."
Discord rolled his eyes silently, still feeling insulted.
You just looked on. Well, it makes sense his presence would still be frightening to some ponies if he was to just show up uninvited. Given the whole Tirek thing. And the fact he had trashed Ponyville before.
Fluttershy walked up to Cheerilee "Hello Miss Cheerilee...I'm sorry if we scared you. We didn't mean too..honest."
Cheerilee pointed to Discord. "Fluttershy...was it necessary to bring him in here? What if there was children present?"
Fluttershy wanted to do her best to calm her down. She didn't agree with how she was acting though "Miss Cheerilee...please don't be scared of Discord...he came here for very good reasons, you're not even giving him a chance."
"Chance? Chance?! Fluttershy....I've read everything there is to know about him to teach the students just how dangerous he can be and why disharmony is an awful thing to follow.Simply put, he's a menace! And besides, he was given a chance. And he betrayed everypony. You can't expect everypony to just easily forgive him. Just because the princesses have, doesn't mean I have. There's children I have to care for and I can't let such influences near them. You should know that better than anypony"
Fluttershy frowned "I do..but Discord isn't bad or mean...He's just misunderstood."
Cherilee popped her head up a little, if only to take a glance at him incase he was trying something before fixing her gaze back at Fluttershy "Fluttershy, can you just please tell me what he wants so he can leave?"
Fluttershy was getting upset at Cherilee, that was no way to act "Miss Cheerilee..I'm surprised at you. I always knew you to be fair and have good judgement...and you won't even give Discord a chance...that's...Ohhh..I don't want to say it...it's extreme...but...That makes you a big meanie!"
oooohhh..Fluttershy said a curse word...or as big as a curse word she'd be willing to say. You were just waiting on your cue.
Cheerilee was silent. But she appeared moved by Fluttershy's assertiveness and slowly rose from behind her desk. "....You're right Fluttershy...If Discord came to see me about something important...then it'd be wrong of me to turn him away just because of prejudice." She looks towards Discord, apologetically "Mr.Discord..What did you want to see me about?"
Discord turned back to look at her, his tone of voice being rather snooty "That's more like it. Anyway, I came to see you because I wish to have my son enrolled in your fine school so he can learn,grow, make friends and other such nonsense."
"Son?" Miss Cheerilee seemed confused and looked around the room until she noticed you. You smile and wave at her.
"......oh...Sweet Celestia..." Cheerilee muttered under her breath. shocked at the sight of you. She turns to Fluttershy "Fluttershy...please tell me he isn't serious."
Discord scoffed and stepped up right at the front of her desk and looked at her sternly "Excuse me, but I do believe I was talking to you. And Yes...I am being serious. And I'd appreciate it if you took me seriously as well. Honestly, i'm appalled."
"You're appalled?!" Cheerilee looks over to him, now she seemed angry, self righteous fury taking over. She could already tell you were adopted. That much she could see as you weren't a draconequus. "I'm appalled you'd take on a child to corrupt with your wicked ways! Then bring him here to corrupt my students!"
...Hey!....you take offense to that. It's not as if you were going to fiddle with them or anything.
"Corrupt?! Please! Children do well on their own on being brats. But they least they have the decency of showing respect to their elders!" Discord huffed, making a direct comment on Cheerilee’s behaviour towards him in accordance with his age.
Fluttershy could feel an argument coming on, she knew she had to stop it "...o-ok...I think perhaps we should all take a breather...and.."
"Are you implying just because you’re older that you deserve respect? You betrayed ponies everywhere! And that is a terrible act deserving of nothing but contempt!" Cheerilee started to raise her voice.
"Oh, yes. I understand that. But perhaps if you ponies had understood my needs a little better like Fluttershy here then maybe I wouldn't have done what I did."
"Discord...Miss Cheerilee...please" Fluttershy's voice was quivering. As the two continued to snipe and argue.
Even you had to cringe. For being adults. They were acting pretty childish. Even if Cheerilee was doing what she thought was right. It still looked bad. Discord did try being nice at the start. You couldn't fault him for that.
Poor Fluttershy, she was just trying to get them to calm down. However...she was reaching her pique and...
"WILL YOU BOTH PLEASE STOP! WE ONLY CAME HERE TO ENROLL ANON! AND YOU BOTH ARE ACTING RUDE AND MEAN AT EACHOTHER. WHAT KIND OF EXAMPLE FOR ANON IS THAT!"
Discord and Cheerilee both immediately stop.
Fluttershy was angry and huffing...until it just hit her that she had yelled angrily. She looked down and frowned. "s-s-s-sorry...I..I just didn't like you both arguing in front of Anon like that..."
...awww...poor Fluttershy...
You walked up and gave her a compassionate hug. You did it to help her feel better...nothing more
"It's ok Aunt Fluttershy...please don't be sad. It's not your fault..please smile.."
Discord was the first of the two to speak. You took a glance at him during the hug. He looked miserable for what he did "F-fluttershy...Don't be upset with me. I just lost my cool..that's all..."
Cheerilee took a little more time to assess the situation before responding. Looking at you, you seemed as kindly as Fluttershy in her eyes. Respectful...nothing like she thought you'd be being adopted by Discord...but she also heard "Aunt" Fluttershy. It could be to her that Fluttershy was raising you really...She couldn't be sure. Also, Discord had not used any of his chaotic magic to get his way or mess with her. He only used his words. She only knew of Discord from what she read and brief run ins with him. And this was severely out of the norm. "...hmm..Perhaps I should be the one to apologize. I'm supposed to be reasonable and fair, instead I just made a biased judgement and stuck with it. As a teacher, I simply cannot permit that. So, I'd like to be the first to apologize...I'm sorry Discord for being so rude. And again, for allowing my prejudices and prior judgments affect my decision making."
"And I apologize..for......the things I did..to..hrn...make you upset." Discord turns to Fluttershy with a soft smirk, his tone not being completely serious with his apology as he felt he was the better man "Was that adequate?"
You stop cuddling on Fluttershy so she can answer. She gives you a brief head nuzzle before looking over to Discord and nodding "You didn't hesitate so that's good...but..it should be a little more heartfelt next time Discord...it's good to let the other pony know that you know what you did was wrong..But..I think that was ok..but it's really up to Miss Cheerilee.."
Miss Cheerilee nods "No..it's fine. The fact he apologized at all is enough for me. Especially since I instigated this.As a teacher, it's up to me to not allow pride and prejudice control my actions. I must be a leader, especially in the ways of educating the young minds of today....and in that regard. I don't mind taking your son in as another student in my class." Cheerilee reached into her desk and pulled out some papers and placed them flat onto of her desk. "I just need you to spend the day filling out these forms so we can get everything in order for him."
Chapter 20
Discord picked up the papers and turned them side by side, he seemed perplexed "The WHOLE day? To fill out some very arguably unneeded paperwork? Surely you jest."
Cheerilee slid a pen across her desk to him as she explained the process "Every parent needs to fill these papers out. It's so I know exactly what the needs are for their child in case of an emergency or a situation comes up. In other words, It's to make sure your child is taken care of in case anything goes wrong"
Cheerilee slowly peered over to you, she was looking for any kind of deceit from you. But the way you were acting. You seemed like a very loving and caring child in trying to have cheered up Fluttershy.
"And you expect me to sign all of this within the day?!" Discord was having none of this it seemed.
Cheerilee nodded "It should only take you a couple of hours really...Is that a problem?"
Fluttershy took to Discord's side and took a look at the papers in his hands "Discord, I know this must be difficult considering you haven't had Anon for too long. If you want, I can help you. We can figure it out together"
Discord put his paw forward in front of Fluttershy in a gesture that suggests refusal "Come now Fluttershy, it's merely paper with words on them. I can have this filled out in..ngh...GHMMM...GRRMMM"
Suddenly, Discord started to hack up and cough.
Everyone, including you, took notice
Fluttershy had an intense worry on her face "D-Discord?! Discord are you alright?"
Cheerilee just raised her eyebrow, she was skeptic, although inside she was a little worried "Mr.Discord?"
You took a quick look at his face to see if he was faking. No, he was indeed turning a reddish color.
You prepared yourself incase it was one of his usual tricks, but remained ready to help him if it wasn't.
"Hey..Dad..are you alright?"
Without any warning or words. Discord hocked up bright red liquid all over the papers, Cheerilee's desk, and Cheerilee herself.
Both mares shrieked at the sight of it, Cheerilee especially. They had never seen something so grotesque. Both mares fainted nearly on the spot. Even you were taken back. But not enough to faint.
"HOLY CRAP?! D-DISCORD?! ARE YOU OK?!" WHAT?! WERE THE PAPERS TOO ORDERLY OR SOMETHING?! SPEAK TO ME MAN!"
Discord wiped his lips and cleared his throat "What was that? I couldn't hear you over my vomit."
He...was fine. But still. You had to make sure.
"What? Do you not care that you just hacked blood everywhere?! I can't believe I'm saying this, but now i'm worried for your safety. I've never seen blood on the freaking show before!"
"Safety? Blood?" Discord looked around "What in the wide wide world of Equestria are you talking about, Anon?"
"You just..." You stop yourself as you notice the blood begin to quickly dissipate. Discord puts down the papers as the blood disappears from them....at least most of it. What's left behind is various signatures and writings left in red. "...hold on a second.."
You move closer and take a sniff at the papers....that wasn't blood...
"Ink?...You hacked up ink?!"
"Why yes, of course. Anon...Did you really think I was going to spend more than five seconds signing some useless paperwork when I can get it done in two seconds?!"
Part of you wanted to laugh, the other part was more worried about Fluttershy.
"Did it have to be red ink? You couldn't have picked another color?"
Discord shook his head "Other colors don't show up or are as vibrant as red, Anon. I wanted to make absolutely sure she could read everything I wrote."
"Discord..that could have been done in black ink...and besides. Look at Fluttershy. She's fainted and...hey.." As you turn to Fluttershy, her fallen form was resting comfortably on pillows.
Discord gave a pat to your head and snickered "I think she'll be alright Anon"
You turn over to Cheerilee, whose face has slammed onto the desk. She was drooling. Poor poor Cheerilee, Discord didn’t bother at all to make her fall as comfy as Fluttershy’s.
Without a word, Discord throws up the pen to snap his fingers. Producing a magical map in front of you. and a saddle bag around you. "Take this Anon, it's a map of Ponyville that shows you exactly where you are at any given time."
"oh...hey..that's pretty nifty actually.ok so if i'm....ugh"
You reach for the floating map, but the moment you touch it. it falls flat on the ground.
"...ugh...fine..give me a second"
You keep trying to pick up the map with your hooves, but you can't get any kind of grip. Instead of getting angry, you take a breath, calm down, and look at Discord.
"Hey Discord, can ya help a son out here? Couldn't you give me a horn or something?"
Discord didn't answer you, instead he just gave you instruction "Anon, look at the bottom of your hooves."
"What? what does that have to do with anything?"
"Just do it"
you raise your hoof, and turn it to look at the bottom. "Ok..now what?"
"See your frogs? those have little itty bitty muscles that allow you to grab objects. sometimes you need both your hooves, like for cups or chainsaws. But you should be able to pick up that map if you just focus on your hoof as if it was...hrmm...how about thinking of it as a puny little hand?"
hrm..that could work. You decide to try it. You place your hoof on the map, and try to grip as hard as you can. And the moment you lift your hoof, the map comes along with it. You are ecstatic
"haha! HAHA! CHECK ME OUT!"
You wave the map about
"I'M DOING IT! HAHAHA! TAKE THAT PHYSICS! I'M THE BEST!"
Discord chuckled "Bravo Anon, you sure showed those foals down at the daycare center whose boss. Perhaps next you can astound us with the amazing ability of blinking"
You chuckle at that, even if it is a little humiliating "Hey come on, I've never been a pony before until a couple of days ago. I'm still learning. I think I could even pick up the books back home now."
"You should be able to, yes. In anycase Anon, time is a commodity we always use so you might want to spend it wisely and get going. And please do be careful, alright?"
"Al-"
It then clicks
"Are you actually worried about me?...or are you just worried I might screw things up?"
"Both. You are my son now after all. I think a father is supposed to worry about the well being of their young."
You nod almost subconsciously, he was right about that. You give him a smile.
"Well..thanks Dad. Oh, and one more thing.."
You start putting the map in the saddle bag as Discord wraps Fluttershy in a blanket. "hrn?"
"That ink spit up thing, If you ever pull that off again. Pop your eyes too, trust me. I've seen a lot of movies. Girls always freak out at that stuff"
Discord starts to ponder, then smiles "That's actually a great idea Anon. Brilliant really. I just wonder...would it work on Rainbow Dash and Applejack?"
you nod, there was no question about it.
"It probably would, those two aren't as brave as they let on. Something like that would definitely do the trick"
Discord smile contorts to an evil grin "yes..yes...I'll keep that in mind, brilliant thought Anon."
You bow
"As expected from being the son of the spirit of chaos...welp...gotta go see Applebloom now. Don't do anything crazy! seeya!"
Discord says nothing, he just waves at you while he teleports away with a comfy unconscious Fluttershy.
You were alone now. You walked out of the schoolhouse and looked around. Then took a deep breath to enjoy the fresh air.
"Man...it actually feels nice to breath here. Cleanest air I've ever whiffed up anyway..now let's seeee.."
You whip out the map, and take a look.
"Hrn...the apple farm is over here...the clubhouse is right next to it and if I take this path around Sugarc-....hrnnn..Sugarcube corner"
You stared at the map, at the location of confectionery house of treats and cakes. And began to think deeply about your actions.
"It's not as if it's not along the way or anything. Besides, I bet Pinkie would get upset that she didn't know about me....that is. Unless somebody has already told her. Still...it wouldn't take that long. Go in, say hi, walk out."
You started to feel a shivering excitement course through your very bones as you think about it.
"she'll probably give me some hugs, a treat...oh boy. Good stuff. Maybe if I'm really nice. She'll give me a kiss...."
Suddenly your expression droops to a terrible realization of self awareness
"Holy shit Anon, you're getting excited for a kiss....thats a far cry from getting some....god you're lonely...Whatever it's fine. It's going to be a million times better than anything else because it's coming from her. And if not. At least you'll have met her....ok...See Pinkie, See Applebloom, get back to the cottage. No problemo..got this."
And with that alteration to the plan, you head to Sugarcube Corner to accomplish a mission of your very own.
You still didn't seem to care that Cheerilee fell flat on her own desk
Chapter 21
the CMC's tour was very miniscule in scope compared to what you were seeing now. You were in the middle of town. The hustle of ponies, many a cutie mare, running around happy or with some sort of problem that could be solved in twenty two minutes. No shooting, no overprotective parents, kids playing happily, everyone saying hi to one another....truly paradise. also lots of mare booty.
You stop every so often to play "Spot the BG pony" or look at your map. It wouldn't be much longer. You wondered what would happen if you ran into Lyra, you wonder if the human fetish thing extended out of the fandom.
after awhile, you reach your destination.. There it was. THERE IT WAS...Sugarcube corner.
As you walk towards it. You finally see her. Just outside, that literal party animal, Pinkie Pie.. And she was using her Party Cannon for something.
It seems she was aiming at a new signboard just above the entrance. next to her was a very worried Mr. Cake.
"Pinkie, are you sure this is a good idea? I could just go up there and hammer those nails myself."
Pinkie just gave him one of her usual big smiles and in a big bubbly voice "Not to worry Mr. Cake! Why go up there and risk falling when we can get all the nails hammered in one go. all safe and sound from down here"
Mr.Cake looked at the signboard, then around at the other ponies going about their day, then back at Pinkie. Even more nervous. "I don't know Pinkie, I don't think shooting hammers out of a cannon is safe for anypony. Are you sure you want to do this? I can just go up there and hammer it myself, really!"
Pinkie prepares to pull back the string "Truuuuuuuuust me, have I ever let you down before?"
Mr.Cake's voice began to stutter. "W-well no Pinkie, and I really do appreciate the help. B-but I was just thinking this wasn't as good sounding an idea as when you first told it to me."
Pinkie seemed to be making some final adjustments. You inched closer. But still kept a distance. You didn't want to interrupt her. "Are you sure? I just don't want you to hurt yourself again Mr. Cake. You fell down yesterday trying to put the sign up and hurt your leg."
Mr.Cake seemed hesitant, then raised his leg and shook it. His face was slightly contorted form the pain. as if he was trying to hold it back "It's not that bad..ngh..Pinkie..s-see?"
He was lying, you could see the bruise from where you stood. You decided to move just close enough to be right behind them.
Pinkie's ears drooped as she frowned "....ok..."
Mr.Cake rubbed the back of his head, he felt a little bad for getting her hopes up like that "..umm..Well Pinkie, if you really want to help. You could hold the ladder for me. That way I won't fall down and hurt one of my other legs. Is that ok?"
Pinkie immediately beamed and saluted to him "YESSIR MR.CAKE SIR. I'LL BE RIGHT BACK WITH THAT LADDER!"
And she zipped off into the shop before you could even say a word.
Mr.Cake chuckled sweetly "That Pinkie Pie, always eager to please...I hope she isn't upset, ngh.and I hope this leg heals soon. Can't have the Mrs. doing all the work."
It was now or never. You'll just walk up and speak to Mr.Cake first so it doesn't look odd to anyone that you're just sitting there. Besides, you wanted to get a look at that party cannon.
"Hello!"
You say as you approach the sitting cannon.
"Hello?" Mr.Cake looked around, until noticing you, he then put on a rather fatherly smile "Well hey little guy, didn't see you there, how are you today?"
you tap the cannon, nothing happens. clings and clangs with every tap.
"I'm alright, just looking at this really cool cannon and stuff."
"Well it is top of the line. Owned by our very own party pla-...say...I don't think I've ever seen you before. What's your name little guy?"
You turn to face Mr. Cake. He was the one of the proud owners of this establishment of course. And from what you remember from the show. He and his wife are pretty nice. They did let Pinkie live in an upstairs apartment within the place itself.
"Oh...I'm new, I've never really been around Ponyville before, so I'm just exploring. This is Sugarcube Corner right?"
Course it was
Mr.Cake nodded and started to reach into the pocket of his apron and pulled out a green cube. "Yes indeedy, this is where you can get any kind of cake or pastry you could possibly imagine." He holds the cube near you. "Want a flavored Sugar Cube? This one is green apple, we started selling these today!"
Selling?....OH SHIT..that's right. You didn't have any money. And didn't even think of asking Discord for a few bits.
"I'm sorry, I don't have any money"
Mr.Cake just gave you a gentle smile and reached back into his apron to pull out a few more along with a cloth and string. And with quick skill, he wrapped it all as a little bag and put it in your saddle bag. "It's on the house, there is such thing as free samples. Besides, you don't even have to eat them now. You can use them to decorate a cake or even give a drink an extra punch. They are really cheap to make and full of flavor!"
You giggle, that was a cute sales pitch. And he was nice enough to wrap up a small bag's worth for you.
"Thanks mister....say..who was that Pony who was with you?"
"You mean Pinkie Pie? A friend and the best party planner Ponyville's got. Speaking of, if you plan to stick around. You better prepare yourself"
You had an idea why, but for childish whimsy sake, you ask why anyway
"How come?"
Mr.Cake chuckled as he looked up at the signboard for a moment to make sure it hadn't moved. It was place up there but not nailed in yet. "Well, since you're new. And you've never met Pinkie...well..that means she'll probably be more than happy to meet you. She's the friendliest pony you'll ever meet."
You wanted to rub your hooves together like some evil mastermind, all according to plan. You continue to feign ignorance.
"Golly gee, is she really that friendly?"
"You betcha, She's friends with everypony in town. Sometimes I wonder what'd we do without her. Oh, look. There she is."
Pinkie was balancing herself on her hindlegs as she bumbled about holding a rather large ladder "MR.CAKE I GOT THE LADDER! HERE I COME!"
Pinkie bumbled and wobbled over and placed the ladder right under the signboard and then wiped her brow "Wooo, almost thought I was gonna trip. But no siree, Mr.Cake said he wanted a ladder and I got it!" Pinkie then turns to Mr.Cake and salutes "Missio-....HEYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYY!" Pinkie suddenly yells out in a high pitched shrill. Mr.Cake seemed fine with it. You however, now hearing it in person, felt your ears rings.
Before you could say a word, Pinkie dashed right over to you. And leaned down to your eye level. Looking directly at your own eyes, a big smile on her face "I've never seen you before!What's your name?!Where are you from!? who's your mom and dad?! What's your favorite color?! Is it your birthday?!"
Oh geez, she was shooting questions at you like a machine gun.
"u-uhhhhh"
Mr.Cake chimed in and gave Pinkie a pat "Slow down Pinkie, I think you're going a little too fast. Why don't you ask what his name is first?"
Pinkie chuckled in embarrassment "Oh right....Guess I got overexcited again.. So, what's your name?"
you felt a warmth in your heart. She seemed really happy to see you. Then again, she's always happy to see anyone. Still, it's still enough bubbly happiness to make you feel special.
"My name is Anon,Miss Pinkie"
"Miss Pinkie?" Pinkie blew a raspberry, she didn't like that "Just call me Pinkie Pie! or Pinkie! You don't have to say Miss or anything like that. too formal"
"Right..umm"
Now that you were face to face with her. You had no idea what to say. You were limited on what you thought you could talk about. And you didn't want to get into anything needlessly complicated like your "origins"..unless she herself asked of course.
Pinkie however took it as a sign of nervousness and immediately picked you up, Rolled onto her back, and cuddled you onto her belly "You don't need to be nervous Anon! I'm not gonna hurt ya! I'm as soft as cotton candy!" She giggled.
Mr.Cake smiled at the sight. But he had work to do, and pulled a hammer out of the cannon before going up on the ladder.
You were immediately lost, and bright red in the face as you were cuddled onto Pinkie's near gelatinous, fuzzy soft and warm body. You instinctively nuzzled back.
"Awwww, you're an affectionate little guy. Usually when I hug a colt they yell out that I have cooties or something...I don't even know that that is."
You don't say anything, you just cuddle right there. You wanted this to last forever.
But unfortunately, all good things must eventually end, except in the case of Pinkie, which things only get better from. Pinkie picks you up gently with her hooves, boops your nose with her own. and leans over to put you down as she spring upwards, spins,and lands on her hooves "Ha! Perfect landing!"
You still said nothing, That boop bump left you intoxicated with the fuzzy feels.
Pinkie looked at you and noticed your blushing, she inched over in concern "You ok Anon...You aren't sick are you?"
The tone in Pinkie's voice from happy to concern snaps you out of it some. You realized you may have been in some kind of stupor and so tried to recover
"O-oh no no, just umm..got a little dizzy from all that hugging."
"Really? Nopony has ever got dizzy from my hugs before. awwww, does that mean I can't hug you anymore?" Pinkie frowned, she really liked hugging.
WHAT?! NO?! NO FOR FUCKS SAKE. QUICK, QUICK RETRACT STATEMENT!
"O-oh..umm..what I meant it being so sudden...I mean..I liked the hug. I really really liked it."
"ooooooooohhhhhhh....so no surprise hugs then" Pinkie felt she had figured out what was wrong
GODDAMMIT FUCK....THINK ANON THINK. YOU IDIOT.
"No..I..uhm..like surprise hugs too...It's um. just..."
You had nothing, half your brain was thinking while another half of you was thinking something lewd..
Fuck it...you wanted another hug. That was the warmest welcome you've had yet. She didn't even make mention of your name being "off".
You jumped up onto Pinkie's back and started rubbing and hugging onto her. You had quite a spring to your step. Must be horse legs.
"I-I just liked to give surprise hugs too!"
You felt like a kid again, for real this time, with some added soft list. This had to be some voodoo magic Pinkie witchcraft. You didn't expect to get this nuzzly.
"Awwwwwww" Pinkie turned around and gave you a nurturing ruffle of your mane with a hoof "You're the cutest colt I ever met, but ya better not hug me too much! your mom might get jealous!" She giggled "Speaking of parents, where are they? Have I met them? because if I have" She suddenly growls and makes an angry face as she shakes her hoof "I'm gonna be awfully sore they didn't tell me they had a son. All those missed birthdays....." she narrows her eyes "...All...those...birthdays..."
Suddenly, you could feel every warm feeling being replaced with dread. You didn't want to tell her you were an orphan. You knew what that would do to someone like her. this was not the time for it, you had someplace else to be after all.
You hopped off her back and inched away from her
"oh umm..well my mom's not here"
"Oh..so are you out with your Dad? Where is he? HEY ANON'S DAD! COME ON OUT! YOU SHOULDN'T BE LEAVING YOUR SON BY HIMSELF! COME OUT SO I CAN GIVE YOU A HUG TOO!"
Oh geez....how to approach this...
"no no, Pinkie, I'm just travelling around by myself.my-"
You whisper in a lone tone, the singular word
"Parent-"
then go back to speaking normally
"Are doing other things, I'm out exploring!"
"Oh, ok! I guess I can meet them later! Maybe we can have a big family party to welcome you all! Since I know we're all gonna be great friends!"
Wow, friends already. She works fast...jackpot. Now that you regained control of the situation. Time to put on the ole Anon charm.
"Y-you wanna be friends with me?"
You were so coy. All you had to do was act snuggly and cute and she just ate it up like a cupcake.
"Of course silly! I can tell just from your face that you really really really want to be friends with me too! It's weird, it's almost like you've known me for a long time from a distance so far that I'd never be able to notice, not even with my Pinkie Sense! and also! was in love with me or something with how affectionate you are!.....but that's just silly. You're just a sweet nice little colt!"
..............shit
You immediately force fake laughter from yourself.
"haha, that's really something..hahaha...ha"
Pinkie tilted her head and looked at you more sharply for a moment, as if she knew your laugh was fake. But then she smiled and giggled and gave you a soft hug. "I like you Anon...and since you really really wanna be friends. I gotta think of a cute nickname to go with your cuteness. How does Nonny sound?"
OH SHIT. SHE SAID NONNY! JUST LIKE IT WAS FORETOLD IN THE TEXTS OF GREEN!
You nod profusely, you didn't want her to switch to anything else. You looked like a damned madman with the way you flailed about.
"YES YES YES! THATS GREAT, THATS GOOD!"
Pinkie looked at you suddenly with a face of confusion. She was looking at you as if you had just lost the lottery but was celebrating anyway.
you calmed yourself to meekness
"..ahrm..I mean...t-that's great..."
She then immediately goes back to her endearing smile and gives you a pat "Nonny it is!"
Now that nicknames were being given out. You wanted to try and press your luck. If the scriptures of the green was truly on your side. Then this should work.
"Can I give you a nickname, Pinkie?"
She nodded "uh huh! Lay it on me Nonny! I'm ready!"
You had to let out a light hearted giggle. Pinkie was the easiest friend you've made so far without causing some sort of trouble . Well except for that line about you being from a far off place and being in love with her. It did sting your heart a little being reminded you're now too young for her. But with all this good feels. You could let it pass. You got this far after all.
"Can I call you Ponk?"
Pinkie went silent for a moment and rubbed under her muzzle "Ponk?...hmmmmnn..Ponk.."
Oh shit..did she not like it? You were hoping she'd take to it immediately.
"Righ-right sorry..it's a du-"
But you get cut off as Pinkie continues to say it, then add on to it. "Ponk, Ponka...Ponka Poo, Ponka Pee, Panka Pa!" She then starts to hop about, saying names in a sing song fashion "Ponka,Panka,Pinkie,Pookie! That's really fun to say!"
nevermind, she liked it.
Suddenly, Mr.Cake calls out "Pinkie, can you please hold the ladder for me? I'm going to try to hammer in the higher nails now"
Pinkie snapped to attention "Right away Mr.Cake! Wait right here Nonny, I'll be right back!"
....as much as you wanted to wait. You were sensible to realize you still had other shit to do. And you didn't know how long you'd be stuck with Pinkie if you waited for her. It's not like you wanted to leave, you just didn't want to make Discord wait too long. You knew..or at least hoped..he hasn't been watching you. You knew he had plans, and absurd as it sounds for him to be troubled by your little detour may sound, it was not something you should risk. You weren't some cartoon character who would have lost track of time or anything. You were sharper than that and this detour already ate up some time as is.
"A-actually Ponk..I gotta get going. I got a few more things to do and then I gotta meet up with my Dad...It was really really really great meeting you though!"
Pinkie frowned "Awwwwwwwwww....ok. But be sure to visit again! and bring your parents too!"
yeah no...she'd find out eventually about the whole parents thing. But you weren't even sure if you could make that happen, nor did you want to bring Discord over. you felt you wouldn't approve of any tricks he'd pull...You liked Pinkie too much. Hell, it hurt knowing you had things to do. You'd really rather just stay with her for as long as the day allowed. But you just couldn’t risk not being on Discord’s schedule.
"I will! It was really nice meeting you Ponk! Bye Bye!"
"Seeya soon Nonny!" She waved to you, making you wave back in response.
That went smoother than you could imagine, she became your friend in an instant. At one point, you had to come back FOR SURE. For now, you had one last stop however before returning to the cottage.
Chapter 22
You followed the map all the way to the clubhouse. All the while wondering when you'll get to see Pinkie again, how things will go with DT, and how the CMC were going to react. You also hoped they were all there.
You walk up the boards to the door of the clubhouse. You bring your hoof to knock, but then hesitate.
You meditate in place for a moment. You needed to be in a state of mind that wouldn't seem off.
You think for a few extra moments to plan out your actions, but are unable to think of anything. So...the only option is to hoof it and see how it goes.
You knock.
"Who is it?" It's the voice of Scootaloo.
you get a small feeling of melancholy from hearing her. Last time you were with her you upset her.
"Oh..umm..It's Anon, I wanted to talk to you girls about something."
"Anon? Ok give me a second"
Suddenly, you can hear a lot of hushed whispering. It seems they weren't expecting you, at least...not so soon. You can hear a lot of scrambling about and hushed noises.
Then, the door opens, Scootaloo at the other side of it. But you don't see Sweetie Belle or Applebloom...odd...you could have sworn you heard more than one set of hooves shuffling.
you take a breath, and give Scootaloo a warming, nonaggressive smile. You were hoping she wasn't still upset..
"Heya Scootaloo..umm..how's it going?"
Scootaloo looked away from you, She was looking around the room for something, or she seemed to anyway. She then put on a smile. "Oh nothing really, how are you Anon?"
Well...she's smiling at you. That's a good sign. Well, since it's just you and her. You thought maybe you should apologize to her. You knew one of your goals was to befriend all three of them. And the news you had would cause a less heralding blow if you at least made amends first.
"I'm alright..umm..Hey Scootaloo, about the other day. Look, I want to apologize. I didn't mean to upset you and all. I just..."
You went silent. Did you really want to go as far as to say something along the lines of "Rainbow Dash is super great?". She wasn't THAT bad..but still. She could be cool when she wants to be. It's just sometimes she's so...
But before you could finish thinking. Scootaloo had noticed your pause and spoke. "It's alright Anon, I..I shouldn't have gotten so worked up either. I guess I let my fandom really get the better of me, huh?"
Fandom...ha. If only she knew how much that word had merit in your world. And to you in general. You did have your own favorites after all. the board you visited always had vicious arguments. You wondered for a brief moment how Scootaloo would react to IWTCIRD. But that was neither here nor there.
"Nah, it's fine. Trust me. I can reaaalllly understand it. Back home...at...the orphanage. We'd get into a fight or two about our favorite...uhh...teams..in...stuff.."
"Teams? Like the Wonderbolts? How do you feel about them?"
Shittier than Rainbow Dash. Then again. You had to at one point ask Discord how far canoninity goes into this world. You were sure there were some differences. Big one being that you were sure this whole day wasn't gonna be part of an episode any time soon. So you shrugged.
"They are pretty alright. Spitfire a cute-..I mean cut above the rest."
"She's pretty cool, but if Rainbow Dash was in the Wonderbolts..she'd probably be captain in-" Scootaloo is suddenly cut off by a soft noise.
"PSSST...PSSST"
What was that noise?
You and Scootaloo look back. You could have sworn you saw a pink bow behind the cabinet.
Scootaloo reacts to it more than you do though. And seems to try to hurry things along "Right..oh..umm..Anon..I also wanted to thank you for something."
Thank? what'd you do?"
"For what?"
"I heard about how you stood up to Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon. That you defended Sweetie Belle and Applebloom and even me. How you told them off because...well..you know.."
Scootaloo looked happy and sad at the same time as she thanked you. no doubt a reminder that she was flightless was something that always torpedoed her mood.
Poor Scootaloo. She's had a hard life. Well...not really..but hard enough in this world.
"It's fine, the way those two were acting. I wasn't going to let them just walk away without an apology." That you were sure of.
Scootaloo's smile slowly grew hearing that "Wow Anon, it's like you're a hero. That's kinda cool. But, is your dad really Discord? I mean...you dont-"
"PSSSST...PSSSST" The voices interrupt her again.
Scootaloo suddenly shifted tones to that of more of a presentful manner as she looked back for a moment then towards you. "Right..umm..Anon. Me and the girls were preparing a surprise for you."
Surprise? huh...well..It was obvious at this point they were hiding. But you were a nice guy...for the most part. Best not to ruin their fun. You needed all three present anyway.
"All of you were gonna surprise me? Gee, that's pretty thoughtful. But um....aren't we the only ones here?"
Scootaloo started stepping backwards still facing you "noooope...We're actually all HERE!"
Suddenly, on that cue. Sweetie Belle and Applebloom burst out of their hiding spots as confetti flies and bursts everywhere and balloons float up to the ceiling. The girls themselves all had cute party hats on. Adorable. You had a feeling you knew what this was all about....hope they don't all come crashing down when you finally tell them about Diamond Tiara.
"Well look it all of this, What's the occasion?” You wondered
Applebloom walked up to you and gave you a gentle pound to the chest "Come on Anon, ya gotta be more excited than that. This is yer welcomin' celebration, You're gonna be an official Cutie Mark Crusader like us!"
Right..you did sort of agree to that.
"o-oh right,Almost forgot about that. So, uhh..anything I gotta do?"
Sweetie Belle shook her head "Not really, all you gotta do is is be sworn in and that's it. We'd have a cape for you and stuff...but..uhh..my sister is kinda on a rampage...somepony touched the new dress she was working on. So I haven't been able to get any materials"
Your pupils shrink....YOU were that somepony.
"O-oh...well..that's pretty bad"
Sweetie Belle nodded "Yeah, and the weird part is I don't remember anypony coming in and touching it. It's really really strange...but anyway. She'll calm down."
Hopefully...
Applebloom got up to begin the necessary requirements for you to be fully accepted into their group. You do what she tells you, say the oath, yadda yadda. It all ends with them being excited and hugging you. If only you got this kind of female attention back home.
Unfortunately, now comes the part where you put a rain on their parade. You really really didn't want to tell them. But you knew you had to. You could only imagine the kind of episode this would make if you didn't tell them and they spotted you with Diamond Tiara. With a lame moral and everything. You were above that.
"So..girls..now that I'm a Cutie Mark Crusader...I can say something and you gals will definitely not have a ridiculous freak out moment...right?"
"Freak out moment? Wait! Do ya already got a bonafide way to get us all cutie marks?!" Applebloom said, again. showing her single minded nature on the subject.
"...not really...It's something else"
"Oh right, you were gonna give us all the details on Discord right? Because I really want to know, that's gotta be pretty crazy" Scootaloo asked.
"Eh..I can save that for next time. I actually can't stay too long. Already cutting it close with the whole pledge thing"
Sweetie Belle took her time to answer, thinking hard. Finally she had her question "You..didn't touch the dress...did you?"
Evade mode activate
"Uhh, well. I don't think I did. I was just looking at it really."
"Oh...hrn...What is it then?" Sweetie Belle asked
"Ya, you're being all secretive about it, we're all crusaders now so ya can tell us! We'll understand!" Applebloom said, trying to encourage you.
Oh boy, probably best not to hesitate any longer. Just tell them and get it over with.
"Wellllll....Applebloom, Sweetie Belle...remember when I went off on Diamond Tiara?"
They both nod
"Ah still think ya went a little overboard, but... ah can forgive it. Ya we're just trying to protect us"
That was true...but damn, you shouldn't have let your blood boil like that.
"waiiiit.....you didn't actually go and attack Diamond Tiara did you?" Sweetie Belle asked.
"What?! No no...no. Actualllllyyyy.."
you take a breath
"...I'm sort of punished for that whole thing and-"
suddenly, a triple collected "WHAT!?" rang out throughout the clubhouse.
"Who punished you?! Do you mean Diamond Tiara sent some thugs to get revenge?" Scootaloo said, bewildered that'd you'd be punished at all. “Did you beat them all up?”
"That can't be right, he looks ok. And I don't think Anon is some super duper warrior.Oh, I know! Did Discord take care of the thugs?" Sweetie Belle added
Applebloom herself seemed quite flabbergasted with the responses from her fellow Crusaders. She was wondering why you were punished...but that was a stretch "Girls...ah think he means he was punished BY Discord"
You nod
"Applebloom got it"
Scootaloo and Sweetie Belle became more astonished, Applebloom just intrigued by it.
"Why would he punish you for that?! That sounds like something he'd have been proud of" Scootaloo was sure of it.
"What I want to know is why Diamond Tiara gets off scott free! ooohhhh!" Sweetie Belle felt a tinge of rage build up within her "She always gets away with everything!"
You raise your hoof to correct her
"Acccctuallly......she's punished too"
again, a collective gasp.
"That's ah new one. Never thought that would happen.But Anon, ya got punished because ya went too far, right?"
..dammit...you didn't really want to admit that one. You felt that you didn't. She was a gigantic cunt. But Applebloom didn't fully agree with your actions to begin with.
You slowly nod
"Yeah...that's the reason."
Applebloom turned to Sweetie Belle and closed her eyes and nodded "See, told ya he went too far"
Sweetie Belle contested her comment "pfft, only because Discord is nuts."
"Are ya saying our sisters, if we had done somethin' like that, wouldn't punish us either?" Applebloom cocked an eyebrow at Sweetie Belle, she knew the answer. And she knew that she knew too.
"......Wellll...mnn..." Sweetie Belle hung her head "They would..."
Scootaloo however, was now just curious on what the punishment was "So if you and Diamond Tiara are punished....then...what exactly are your punishments?"
Here we go...the big whammy. You chuckled, a little scared of the reaction, hoping a small laugh would lighten your mood.
"Well..that's the funny thing..I sort of...have to hang out with her...or something like that..for awhile. Not sure how long. Isn't that funny?"
They all look like they just found out that someone died. They don't even collectively gasp.
"G-girls?"
All three looked at each other, and at the same time said "We gotta hide him"
"You gotta w-WHAAHEEEY! WHAT ARE YOU DOING!"
They grabbed you and put you in a corner as you struggled. Then threw a blanket over you and held you down.
"Don't worry Anon, They won't find ya in here! We'll keep ya fed and everything until it all blows over!" Applebloom assured you
"WHAT?! LET ME OUT! YOU'RE OVERREACTING!"
"Calm down Anon! We'll protect you!" Sweetie Belle called out.
Scootaloo looked to her as she held you down as well "Wait...who are we protecting him from? Diamond Tiara or Discord? And wouldn't Discord find him anyway if it was him?"
"I dunno, but if he has to hang out with her. What if he turns out worse than Babs did when she was hanging out with her? He might not even be able to recover like she did!" Sweetie Belle said
"ahm...actually...she may have not recovered at all if we didn't..almost..well" Applebloom added.
Dammit, you couldn't even breath under this damn thing.
They didn't even seem to know what they were doing at that point.
"GIRLS! GIRLS! I CAN'T BREATH!"
Hearing that, they hurriedly remove the blanket. And apologize.
"Sorry Anon, we were just trying to hide you....Do you know a place?" Asked Sweetie Belle
Goddammit..they were worried over nothing! granted they didn't really know you. You weren't going to let yourself get manipulated by Diamond Tiara, if that even was going to be the case.
You look at them, you wanted to yell for such a stupid action they took. But you hold it in. You hold it in because you didn't want any further trouble. You didn't know when you had to get back, but you were losing time...if there even was that. You weren't even sure if you really had to go back as soonish as you thought.
"Girls...I don't need hiding...just relax ok?..geez..I feel like I was gonna die in there."
"But ya do need hiding Anon! Diamond Tiara might take ya away and make her one of her diabolical minions!" Applebloom said in a panic
Sweetie Belle, Scootaloo, hell..even you looked at her with cocked eyebrows.
Applebloom smiled nervously. "Ehmm...too much?"
"See, now you're not being sensible.....but" Sweetie Belle turns to you "She's sort of right too, Anon. She might try to get you to be on her side. We've seen it before."
All three nod
.....relax Anon...relax. They are dumb children. You just had to get across that you aren't an impressionable idiot. Because if this went on, you were gonna flip.
"Girls, relax ok? I'm not gonna go on her side or anything like that. I'm just going to ride this out until it ends. Trust me. It's gonna be fine."
"But Anon, What if she uses her girly wiles on you!?" Applebloom exclaimed
"Erm...Applebloom, what does that even mean?" Scootaloo was ignorant on it.
Applebloom shrugged "Dunno, heard muh sister say something about it a few times about Rarity and some stallions"
Oh boy. This was getting nowhere. You try making your tone a little more stern. Without seeming hostile.
"Girls, I'm not going to suddenly betray you, I'm not going to suddenly hate you, I'm not going to stop being a cutie mark crusader, and I'm certainly not going to be charmed by her girlie wiles, got it?"
Well...not unless it somehow became sex.....is that wrong to think? eh, you didn't care. Because that probably wasn't gonna happen either.
They cautiously nod, but Applebloom still had to ask "Ya promise? You'll stay a Cutie Mark Crusader?"
You nod
"Yes yes, I will. Now will you three ple-"
Suddenly the three hug onto you. What's all this then?
"Good! there's not many pony's our age who don't got a Cutie Mark. It's really just the three of us and a few others. So havin' another friend we can talk to is great!" Applebloom said as she cuddle hugged.
"Yeah, and since you're a colt! we can try some things we haven't been able to before to get our Cutie Marks!" Scootaloo said in excitement.
Oh god.....that could be interpreted in so many ways.
"L-like what?"
You blushed..you dirty minded colt you...
"Well, we could be your trainers for a big race, or maybe even ringside fighting. And get trainer cutie marks, and you'd get your fighter or racer..or..something Cutie Mark. We're girls so we can't do some of that stuff, like fighting and sparring I mean” Stated Scootaloo
How disappointing.....and painful sounding
"Yeah..that sounds uhh pretty..cool. But girls, I kind of got to get going now. Stuff to do and all that."
"What? But ya just became a Cutie Mark Crusader! We got Crusadin' to do!" Applebloom said as she tried to urge you from leaving.
All three make a huge sad pouty face at you. Seeing this collective assault on your cute sensors was disarming. But you had to go. You would not be so easily swayed....unless orgies...yeah...gotta get mind out of the gutter...
"sorry girls...Look, I'll make it up to you. The next time I get the chance. I'll do whatever ideas you guys have for the whole day. We'll all do it together. How's that sound"
Sweetie Belle seemed confused by that "But Anon..that's what we should be doing anyway. We all do crusading together."
Dammit...you had to go
"Ahh, what I meant was. I'd be able to convince my dad to let me come early so we can get a whoooole bunch out of the way."
Scootaloo nodded to that "oooohhh, now that makes sense. Ok, that sounds good to me!"
The other two nodded, they agreed.
thank god. a part of you didn't want to go really however, an odd feeling indeed. It may have been fun to go on a crusade or two. But you surmised it's probably best to get this over with, not piss off anyone, and just wait when you'll finally have the time and privilege to just go about Ponyville on your own. You knew for sure, or hoped anyway, that Discord wouldn't just keep you cooped up or doing what he wanted to do all the time. You concluded the only reason it was like this now is because he's actually really and truly getting you accustomed to Equestria...while having a little fun along the way.
With that, finally, you are able to say goodbye to the three, and head off back to Fluttershy's cottage.
That wasn't so bad. You got super nuzzle cuddles from Pinkie and instantly became friends. a Super big plus. And...the CMC themselves aren't that bad. Just overzealous, you were sure of that as you got used to one another. That things would be ok. You'd probably have to answer some questions about Discord again next visit. Whatever..it'd be fine.
You finally manage to get your goodbyes out with them, as they remind you to come back soon and not let Diamond Tiara convert you.
You know you were made of stronger, sterner stuff than that.
You turn around, and exit the clubhouse....only to immediately slam your face into another door.
You were right outside Filthy Rich's manor.
You rubbed your face to try to calm the pain.but finally, you let out your pint up rage.
"DAMMIT DISCORD!CAN WE STOP WITH THE FACE THING?! ITS GETTING OLD!"
"Well Anon, it's not my fault you don't look where you are going. And please don't yell..it's rude."
Chapter 23
Right..don't yell. You didn't even really have a reason to be angry at him anyway. You were just pissed that you nearly died under a blanket and had to deal with an annoying filly.
You just stay silent for a moment and take in the scenery. The front of the manor was well kept with various flowers. Also the sun was still up. So no kind of time shenanigans this time.
"..ok..so, why are we here? I thought we were going to meet back at Fluttershy's"
"Well Anon, you simply took too long. Fluttershy felt tired after the shock at the school so I put her to bed, tucked her in, and got her some delicious and relaxing soup. Then I waited for you. So....what kept you?"
that made you a little nervous. You did indeed take a detour. But..it didn't take THAT long. If anything, the CMC's panic ate up some extra time.
"Well, erm. Applebloom and the others sort of overreacted to the whole Diamond Tiara thing. I had to spend some time calming them down so they wouldn't be upset."
Discord nodded, his eyes focused on something on your person "Yes, I suspected that might happen. But that doesn't explain..." He reaches over and plucks a pink strand of horse hair from your body "This...took a detour, did you?"
The jig was up. But you didn't panic. He shouldn't be getting onto you over such a small matter.
"Ok, I visited Pinkie Pie. And it went really well. You're not going to punish me over that too are you? That'd be overbearingly controlling,wouldn't it? I'm not actually some little kid you know"
Discord just nods again "You're right, you're not. I don't care that you visited Pinkie Pie"
wut?
"You aren't?"
Well that was peculiar. You expected something from him. Was he baiting you again?
Discord shook his head "Anon, I don't really care what kind of little mischief you get into. As long as it doesn't make me, Fluttershy, or yourself look bad. You could conquer Equestria for all I care.....actually...Don't do that...I'll do that...maybe...that's a back up idea of course, not as if I actually want to do that" He says as he loses his train of thought.
And that set you off as peculiar. You had some ideas of why Discord brought you to Equestria in the first place. Obviously the relationship was as said, symbiotic. And he has been using you for his own fun. But still, for him to actually care about image. That poked at your curiosity.
You looked him dead in the eye
"Discord, what's up with you?"
Discord seemed confused and offended by that statement "What's up with me? I don't know what you're talking about, you're the one running into doors. That's not what colts usually do. So you can get that out of your head right now mister! To think, I have a headsmasher for a son...the shame..."
you shake your head.
"No Discord. What I mean is. What's up with this whole "Dad,Son" deal. And I mean the WHOLE thing, the REAL reason you're doing all this. It can't be for fun or just for you. You would have been done by now.So come on, tell me"
Discord suddenly became serious in tone, he did not like that line of questioning at all. "Anon, where did you get the idea that you know exactly who I am?"
you arrogantly smirk. You had enough info. You were sure of that
"The show.your plans, While simple, always had some substance to them, even though they were..you know...petty as hell"
"Petty?! Anon please, far be it for me to understand how ponies go about their social lives that I myself can't take drastic measures to understand things such as "Friendship" and.." he starts rolling his arm as he tries to think of another word "things...that ponies do"
"And I'm not actually a dumb kid that's just going to sit idly by and just be a tool. We're in this together. Father and son, the least you can do is give me a damn freebie!"
You stomp your hoof, feeling more determined
"I'm tired of being made to feel like your puppet, Discord. Just tell me what this is really all about. We're essentially partners at this point. It'd help if I knew my motivation!"
Discord took that as a challenge, picked you up. And narrowed his eyes as he tried to stare you down. "Are you telling me what to do?"
You nod
"You bet I am! I'm not going to be afraid of you this time. Whatever you do, I'll know it's a trick."
Discord just rolls his eyes as he just opens a portal behind you and flicks you inside.
"Gyahh!"
You yelp as you fall onto some ground, right on your head, and roll on the ground until you come to a stop.
"...ugh...geez..you didn't......"
Suddenly, you give a small yip as you notice a ton of thrashing tentacles around you. You can hear Discord's voice somewhere, but he was nowhere in sight.
"You should of dropped it Anon, but now it seems I'll have to teach you a lesson."
The tentacles started to slowly reach towards your hooves as you stepped back to avoid them. But, they were all around you. There was no escape. You had to hold your ground. You had to hope you were right.
"You aren't g-going to do anything Discord. This is too dark, even for you, it's right out of a bad fanfic!"
Suddenly, four tentacles whip at you and grab your hooves, spreading you for "the incoming"
"Well, I have taken a gander at your world, Anon. Whose to say I haven't picked up some new tricks from reading said "bad fanfics" "
You suddenly felt one of the tendrils rubbing up and down your back. But...that's all it was doing. Still, it felt like ice.
shit, SHIT. When the hell did he get into this kind of stuff anyway?...wait right..plunder seeds...STILL. There wasn't any kinks. He had to be bluffing. No way your psyche could handle this kind of trauma and not go noticed. Fluttershy would definitely notice and find out. Come on Anon. Use logic. Everyone would find out. He can't..he won't. Don't get scared! of all the times he's ever done this. It never ended badly.
"You aren't going to do anything! I know you won't!"
"Yes I will" He said in a chide voice
"You won't!"
"I will!" He started to sound annoyed now
"You won't!"
"I will!"
"No you won't"
"Yes...I...will" He was breathing harder, aggravated. you could hear it.
"NO YOU WON'T!"
Suddenly, in a burst of flame, he appeared before you, gargantuan in size as he pointed at you with godly fury "YES...IIIIII..WILLLLLLLL, THIS IS YOUR FINAL WARNING!"
....shit...what do you do? that tentacle on your back could make a move at any moment. But you already got this far....in fact, you got far enough that he didn't seem to actually make any truly intrusive move..by his standards anyway. You considered yourself crazy for this. But if you went down, he'd go down with you after you tell someone. But that was worst case scenario.
You tried to think of more scenarios calmy coming from any brash action. And..well...no doubt Fluttershy or Pinkie Pie...or just some pone nurse..would tend to your penetrated ass...that could be nice...if you didn't die.
You play your hand.
You give him a stern look, the only part to break is your sweat.
"You won't"
Discord immediately started roaring and growling angrily as everything burst into flame "GGGGGGGGGYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYAAAAAAAAAAAAARRRGGGGHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH.....ok you win"
Suddenly, the tentacles disappear as you plop onto your back. Suddenly, fear and panic of what just happened hits your brain, as well as relief as you get up and pant excessively.
Discord sighed as the area suddenly became an open plain as he began to speak of the truth of the matter.
"Anon, the truth is this: for awhile now, a lot of ponies view me as a monster, simply due to a little thing as "high treason". And although I do my best to make things right. Some ponies still...Anon..are you listening?"
You were still recovering from the realization you really could have been tentacle raped.
"Anon, when I'm explaining a tragedy that has befallen me. I expect you to listen" Discord said as he snapped his talons, warping you from your spot to right in front of him. hovering in mid air.
"G-give me a second, geez."
Discord just lifts his paw and gives you a gentle yet firm slap in the face and then smirks at you "better?"
You felt more knocked to your senses alright. But it still hurt, you rub your face where he hit you
"yes..geez, you didn't have to hit me. That's child abuse"
Discord rolled his eyes "What happened to "not being a child" and "Being mature" "
You then roll your eyes to him
"Whatever, just get on with it. You're lucky I can put up with you. a real colt probably would have died by now"
Discord chuckled at that "Now THAT'S rather dark"
it was, but you didn't want to think about it. You just wanted him to tell his story.
"Yeah well, It's true. Anyway, can you just get on with it?"
Discord laughs "My my, so demanding. Simply because the little colt thinks he trumped big bad Discord. That's cute. But fine, let me fulfill your request. To continue, some ponies still see me as a monster. Now I know what you're thinking. "Why would Discord care what other ponies think, he's the greatest being ever, he doesn't need to care about such things"...and you'd be right to think that. But alas, poor Fluttershy. When we are walking, or talking, or having a picnic; We will often hear harsh words from passerbys and she will get upset. Or even act in my defense. And then, they will scrutinize her. But the odd thing is that she won't let me act on her behalf and get sweet unbridled revenge. She says she knows that I'm good inside, and to not worry about what others say. But I can't Anon, for some reason these "feelings"...I don't what ponies call them but they just bubble up inside me. So I came up with the brilliant plan to have Twilight Sparkle teach me all about Equestrian law to better act like an upstanding citizen"
Geez..so that was it. It was for Fluttershy. And it's true. You knew Celestia forgave him. even invited him to the Gala and such. But something like getting trashed by a manic spirit and a centaur is not something easily forgotten. Especially by global basis. You felt bad for him, he actually had a good and non selfish reason.
"Discord...that's actually really sweet. I never would have guessed that"
"Of course not, I'm Discord, you're not supposed to figure out my plans. But now you know. Are you happy?"
You nod, and smile at him
"Yeah, that's pretty cool of you actually...but wait...what happened to the whole upstanding citizen bit. When we got here we just messed with Twilight."
"Puhhhhlleeeaaasseee Anon, I sat through seven straight hours of that without Twilight relenting for an instant. It's pure insanity! If I had to do all of that just to be an upstanding citizen, I'd go mad! So...I took the adoption option. As you've seen it's gained me some respect already. Soon, everypony will see me as just as capable of good as any other."
You smirk
"Princess Celestia certainly thought so"
Discord was unamused by those words "..yes..yes she did.."
You giggle, that was a pretty sweet visit. You then hold out your hoof to him.
Discord looked at it, confused "Hrn? What are you doing Anon?"
"just offering you a hoofshake, I really want to help you Discord. I think I can put up with your crap since it's for a good cause. Besides, you can't do this without my cooperation anyway."
Discord smiled , it seemed genuine, he seemed pretty happy that you just complied without questioning it further. He grabs your hoof and shakes it. "Anon, you are better than what you seem. I'm really beginning to like you,"
you smirk at him as you shake
"The same, Dad"
With that, Discord teleports you and himself back at the door. And looks down at you and fixes your mane a bit before facing the door "Are you ready Anon? Do you think you can handle this punishment?"
You nod
"No big deal, how long is it gonna last anyway?"
"About a week, maybe less. We'll see how it goes. I trust you, And i'll help you with whatever you need"
That's actually reassuring
"Thanks, just stick by me for now. I don't wanna screw up, this guy seems to respect you and all."
Discord knocks on the door "Of course Anon, I'll be right by your side."
After a bit. Filthy Rich himself..again. Opens the door, and looks down at you "Ahh, Mr.Anon. I've been expecting you and...hrn? Say now, where's your father?"
"Oh he's right..."
You look to your right...Discord is gone
GODDAMMIT DISCORD! REEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE
Chapter 24
As before, Filthy Rich led you into his study. He was speaking. But you weren't paying too much attention. It was just this or that about that he wished Discord had arrived as well so he could talk about an interesting business venture.
No, you were tempering yourself. You had a feeling about what you were about to jump into. And had to steel your mind and body for what's to come.
You couldn't have an angry outburst like before. You were an adult in mind. You had to remember that. She was just a child and a brat to boot. Nothing to get angry about, and you knew you could shrug off her insults. You had no reason to react like you did before, none whatsoever. And on the plus side, being the cool and collected guy you are. You also knew you could pull off a few devious moves of your own if needed. She wasn't the only one who could charm others...well...you couldn't really do that before...but now you were cute.
"Mr.Anon?" Filthy Rich was looking at you, a little concerned. "Did you hear me?"
"What? Huh?"
You snap out of your thoughts as you realize you were standing in front of four seats with a small table between them. A large porcelain container with a spout sat on the middle of the table while four cups sat at the edges. Only three were filled with what seemed like Hot cocoa. Both Filthy Rich and Diamond Tiara were looking at you like you had just done something peculiar.
"Do you not want to sit Mr.Anon? I could have the chair removed if you like" Filthy Rich said as he took a sip of his cocoa
Fuck. You got too lost in your planning that you didn't even hear him. You quickly bow and take a seat.
"S-sorry Mr.Rich, just..umm..a little nervous"
Filthy Rich nods "Understandable Mr.Anon, It's not everyday somepony such as yourself gets to come into my home twice" he gives a hearty laugh
You just blink
Filthy Rich's joyous smile becomes stoic when he realizes you didn't get whatever joke that was supposed to be. " Well, nevermind. Here, have some cocoa, Anon. We got some discussin to do. Just a shame your father couldn't join us. It's awkward to be explaining how this is going to work without the other parent present. But we did get it worked out. But first, why don't you both greet each other. Since you both will be spending time together. It's important for two parties to always greet each other in kind, it opens worlds of opportunity."
That sounded like business speak. You look silently at Diamond Tiara, While she looks at you with a stoic smile. Trying to at least seem pleasant. Lucky for you, You knew not to be petty at a time like this.
You give a happy,cheery, smile to her
"H-hello Diamond Tiara!...sorry for being so nervous. This is just really overwhelming"
Filthy Rich finds your little hello adorable, and smiles "Now that's initiative, you didn't even hesitate, I wouldn't have been able to tell any kind of altercation happened between you two."
However, Diamond Tiara had yet to reply
"Say hello back darlin', don't be rude now" Filthy gives her a nudge
Diamond Tiara stared into your eyes and gave you a quick snooty look, She could tell, unlike her father, that you were faking it.And she was annoyed you took the initiative before she could.
"Hello Anon, it's a nice day we're having, isn't it?" Diamond Tiara said as she sipped her cocoa, eyes locked to you, filled with disgust
You just keep your smile, and carefully grab your cup with your ever growing skills of...grabbing.
"Oh yeah! It is! Everyday I get to spend in Ponyville is a new day of fun and making new friends, I hope we can be friends Diamond Tiara, I'm awfully sorry about before. But the situation was kind of nasty....I dunno what came over me."
Diamond Tiara, while remaining audibly collected. It was obvious that she was visually annoyed with you with the way she crossed her eyebrows, her face hidden purposely behind her cup. Her “upbeat” attitude sounding rather coarse"That's..so..good. I'm very happy...to hear that, and don't worry..I guess we both were having...a bad day.."
"Haha! Now that's what I like to see. My little darlin' having a nice cup of cocoa with a new friend. I can already tell you both are going to get along so well. Especially since you are being a gentlecolt about this Mr.Anon" Filthy Rich cheered
Diamond Tiara was gripping her cup tighter, it was shaking in her hooves.
"Well Mr.Rich, I don't wanna be any trouble..." You say as you take a sip of cocoa
You then think about Discord's "truth". You did believe it, you knew he wouldn't change too much in his attitude. But that had to be true. It would be too terrible if it wasn't .
"...My father, he got me out of a really bad place. I'm very grateful to him. And so, I always try to be the best and goodest son I can be. But sometimes, I just have some flashbacks."
"I can only imagine. Growing up in an orphanage in Fillydelphia. But I can already see great progress in you Mr.Anon, considering your father's past actions, it's remarkable, almost ridiculous to believe really, to see he could help you in that regard. It's truly inspiring and to be respected." Filthy said, with admiration in his tone
You take a sip of your cocoa...it tasted pretty damn good, top of the line.
"T-thank you Mr.Rich, that means a lot. And I'm sure it means a lot to my dad too if he had heard it. I mean, you are Filthy Rich after all. You are already a very respectable pony among regular folk like me"
You took a quick glance at Diamond Tiara, her eye was twitching. She was definitely getting angry that you were making such headway with her father. And it was obvious she couldn't think of anything to say.
Filthy Rich chuckled, he felt humbled "Now now Mr.Anon. One can swear you were tryin' to butter me up. Even if what you say is true."
You both laugh in unison, until Filthy Rich notices his daughter's silence.
"Something the matter sweetheart? you've been quiet."
Diamond Tiara turned to her father and smiled at him, a mirthfully fake one only obvious to you "Oh it's nothing, I didn't want to interrupt. That would be rude. Wouldn't it?"
Filthy Rich shook his head in disagreement, he felt in this particular instance that it would have been alright "No, but I also didn't mean to make you feel left out. No, I think it's time we get down to business then. Now, I'm not a harsh pony. I just want you both to learn from each other and hopefully become good friends. But I cannot tolerate the kind of behavior you both exhibited, especially you young lady, that is no way to act"
"..." Diamond Tiara hung her head in shame, frowning "Yes Daddy"
Filthy Rich gave his daughter a gentle pat "Now now, I'm not mad at you darlin'. I just want you to improve."
Diamond Tiara gave her father big sad eyes "But aren't I good as I am now? Am I a bad pony?"
Filthy Rich gulped, he didn't mean to imply that, but you knew she was playing him now. It was now time to observe and learn first hand.
"N-no pumpkin, it's not like that. You're one of the best ponies there is. But even the best make a mistake once in awhile."
Diamond Tiara looked downward, and circled her hoof around her cup "O-oh, I see.....I really am sorry Daddy. I just don't know what came over me...."
You just glance at her, a stoic look on your own face as you take a sip of your hot cocoa. You'd let her have this. Because she wasn't going to have you. That's for sure.
Filthy Rich reached over to give her a hug "Now now, don't cry. I'm just doing what I have to as a father, sweetheart. It doesn't make you a bad pony, it's just a part of learnin'."
"So, does that mean I'm still the best pony?" Diamond Tiara asked
"Of course you are" Filthy Rich squeezed her tight.
You roll your eyes. If that was a demoralizing tactic to make you feel less of a man...pony...colt.It didn't work. That's what all parents say because their children are all special snowflakes.
after that little display was over. Filthy Rich looked to the both of you. and finally started to discuss the terms of how this is going to work.
Chapter 25
Filthy Rich began to speak in a sterner tone as he talked about the terms of the arrangement "Diamond Tiara, Anon. Now I want you both to know that I nor Mr.Discord believe this punishment should be too harsh or demanding. It's purpose is so the both of you can learn from your mistakes and understand each other and become better ponies. That is why..." Filthy Rich takes out a good sized pouch and places it on the table, the cling clangs from inside suggest it's filled with bits. "I'll also be handing you both this generously filled bag of bits.....with a condition of course. You both cannot use a single bit from this bag unless you both have agreed on what you wish to spend it on. Am I clear?"
both you and Diamond Tiara nodded, it sounded simple enough as long as she was willing to play ball. If not, no skin off your nose, aside from food. You couldn't imagine what you'd need to spend bits on other than snacks. You did start to feel a little bad though. It was obvious Filthy Rich was intent on this more than Discord was. Discord obviously just wanted this mess settled without any actual repercussion while Filthy Rich wanted you and Diamond Tiara to become friends...or something close to that. He obviously didn't like hearing what you and Diamond Tiara did. And you were sure he had never heard of a colt nor his daughter getting into that kind of a nasty spat. Still, even if things were to work out. It'd mostly depend on Diamond Tiara, and you weren't going to hold your breath on that.
Filthy Rich turns to you "Oh and Mr.Anon. You being the colt in this little duo. I expect a little more responsibility from you regarding my daughter. Nothing complicated, I can already trust you'll never fulfill those threats you made when you were out of mind. So the only thing I ask is that you escort my little darling back home before the sun sets over the horizon. You can do that, can't you son?"
again, sounded easy enough. You nod with confidence.
"Can do Mr.Rich, I wouldn't want to worry anypony"
Filthy Rich nods, satisfied with your answer "Good good. Now you two run along. And don't separate from each other for any reason, you hear?"
You both get up, and then turn to nod to him.
"You don't have to worry Daddy, I only want to make you proud." Diamond Tiara says with an upbeat cheerful grin
You say nothing. It seems the punishment was just being stuck with one another. The bits was obviously incentive in case you and Diamond wanted to do something or eat together. This was almost sounding like some sort of forced date.
You and Diamond bid a farewell to Filthy Rich and step outside the manor. Taking the bag of bits with you in your saddle bag for safe keeping.
out of his sight and range of hearing. Diamond Tiara's smile immediately turns into a scowl.
"I hope you don't think I was fooled by your silly little display"
That was quick.
You look towards Diamond Tiara with an arrogant smirk on your face. the last thing you concluded on is she'd probably fake all of this to get out of the punishment. You certainly were willing too as well if it meant getting out of this.
"Wasn't expecting you to be. And isn't that calling the kettle black? We were both playing him. Which is pretty sad...you're supposed to be his "Little Darling Princess" "
Diamond Tiara growled at you, she didn't like that remark "What was that?! You think you can tell me how to act?"
You shook your head
"Not what I said, only making an observation that you're not above being a little sneak.Also, you may want to watch that temper of yours. We are still right outside the door."
Diamond Tiara held her tongue hearing that. She didn't want her father to suddenly catch her any yelling she might do. She couldn't believe how easily she was losing her cool to some cutie markless colt. She takes a moment to cool down, then points forward. "Walk, we'll talk about this after we get past the front gate."
You hold your smirk, and nod. This was going to be fun. Not your fault she's a little weasel. Still, if this whole thing could be salvaged. You would make sure it works, if only because her father seemed like a pretty cool dude.
You both walk out, through the front gate and out of definite earshot. Diamond Tiara, calmer, had assessed her situation in her own way during the short walk.
You also took something of note. She wasn't afraid of you anymore. You had a curiousness as to why. But you wouldn't ask. Not unless she brought up something you could lead the question into.
Diamond Tiara started eyeing your body, taking a longer time to look at your flank "I don't understand..."
you tilt your head, what didn't she understand?
"What?"
Diamond Tiara pointed at your blank flank "I don't understand how a colt like you doesn't have their cutie mark. It's obvious that you aren't as idiotic as the colts here in Ponyville. You're definitely smart enough to have discovered your special talent by now."
hrn, this could be interesting. you decide to gauge her in conversation.
"I don't think being smart has anything to do with finding your cutie mark."
"Oh it definitely helps Anon.That's why Applebloom and her little brigade don't have theirs. Every attempt they make always have them making them look like total idiots. Why do you think I wanted you at my side? I was just trying to protect you from them. Despite being an orphan, you have the look and smarts of somepony of my stature.....close to it anyway"
You keep your cool. But you also can't help but be intrigued by her words. "Protect"?
"Protect me? I don't think I need any protection if all you are capable of doing is bullying Applebloom and her friends...which by the way..are my friends too. I'm already a Cutie Mark Crusader"
she stays silent for a moment, she didn't seem shocked. But you wondered what her reply would be.
She raised an eyebrow, looking at you inquisitively "I seem to remember you not really caring about Cutie Marks."
"I don't, but I like Applebloom and her friends more than I like you. You're just terrible, you know that?"
Diamond Tiara's eye twitched at those words, but she held fast to her composure."Those are big words coming from a colt who threatened to hit a girl"
You roll your eyes at her
"Because threatening a jerk is something to be ashamed of right? At least I had good intentions"
Diamond Tiara huffed, then continued her march forward into town, you following. The trail she was taking seemed pretty aimless so far. "I don't get you. There's nothing wrong with what I do. Maybe if they got their act together they would have their Cutie Marks already. It's not my fault that I'm better than them"
You stop, you stop dead in your tracks as you feel your temper slipping. Not enough to do anything rash. But you had to remark on those words.
"Excuse me? Do you even listen to yourself when you talk? Do you not notice how malicious that sounds?"
You almost couldn't believe this. How could anyone not notice?
"Malicious? Me?" Diamond Tiara stopped and turned to face you, she looked insulted "I'm not malicious, I'd like to think of it as another form of encouragement. Maybe if they realize how stupid they are, they might stop to think of what they are doing instead of doing everything under the sun. They even get in the way of me sometimes, Anon. And even when they succeed, they STILL don't get their Cutie Marks. Clearly they are nearly beyond hope if Snips and Snails can get their Cutie Marks and they can't; they might already be beyond help actually"
some of that you couldn't argue. Even if she put it in harsh wording. You knew how single minded they were. They clearly had talents but never actually stopped to practice them. instead always moving on to the next thing. Still, you had an inkling she was trying something.
"I'll admit, they are a little disorganized. But that doesn't mean you should go and hassle them. No matter the reason."
Diamond Tiara gave a smug chuckle to your words "Do you listen to YOURSELF when you talk, Anon? You haven't been around them like I have. They are trouble. They even have a tendency to almost ruin other ponies lives, it's only a matter of time before they actually do."
Ok...that's also true. And you wish you could say it. But you knew they also helped lives, like Troubleshoes.
You answer with the only words you think you can get away with without arousing suspicion.
"I think you're exaggerating, they are just three fillies just looking for their place in the world."
boy, you were starting to feel pretty dumb. You were having a conversation with this bitch. Instead of just pummeling her with your superior human mind. But...you were just too intrigued. This was probably one of the few chances you'd get to actually understand what she actually thinks.
"And where's your place, Anon? I don't think you really mean what you say about Cutie Marks. I just don't think you've been given the chance. We're supposed to be learning from each other and being friends right? Why don't we actually do that then? You'd change your mind about Cutie Marks real quick. You're better than the others. I've never met a colt as smart as you"
Her gaze was becoming softer, warmer, gentler.
But you just raised your eyebrow, skeptical of where this was headed
"Let me guess...I just have to drop Applebloom and the others right?"
Diamond Tiara hesitated, she said nothing at first. It looked as if she was thinking of something to say before actually replying. "....not really..I don't want to tear you away from your first friendship out of whatever orphanage you came from. I'm just asking you to be my friend. That way we can share our perspectives like we are supposed to. I'm sure daddy would like that. And considering your dad...somehow...agreed to this whole thing too, then you'd definitely win points with him as well. Who knows, you might actually come to understand what I'm talking about. And if you think about it, it makes sense. With me as your friend, you'd be able to enjoy so many luxuries you normally would never have."
Enticing...If you were a dumb as shit kid. She was up to something.
"I'd rather,if possible, we all be friends. And that's really stretching it since to be quite honest. I don't really like you."
You felt you could get away with that. You both had to make it seem you were ok with each other for this whole thing to end.
Diamond Tiara shook her head, but she didn't falter from her resolve. "Anon, maybe if they had their Cutie Marks, I'd think about it. But they'd only bring us down if we were ALL friends with each other. Let's keep it simple."
"Let's not. Look, I'm not interested if it's going to hurt Applebloom and the others. So unless you actually want to give this a shot.I say we go right to pretending and just waste the day and get it over with. How does that sound?"
She didn't agree with that, and stepped even closer to you. Her eyes half closed, dreamy, seductive. What was she up to?
"Come on Anon...I can help you. I can do things other ponies can't. Who knows..." She slides her hoof gently under your chin "I might find you more interesting if you just say yes..."
..ugh...it felt nice being touched by her. She was cute enough. But still, you would not be swayed. Your dick was not in command here. You back away. You saw what she was doing. She just wanted you to betray the CMC. Another way to get them to suffer.
"Nope... Sorry Diamond Tiara, but I'd rather be a Cutie Mark Crusader. So you can stop. Either take MY offer and get over yourself. Or just be the slime you are used to being. It doesn't matter to me, nor does it bother me."
Diamond Tiara started stomping her hooves in frustration and anger "why.why,why,why,why,WHY?! I've even had those Dumbymark Pinheads eating out of my hooves once! What's wrong with you...Nopony denies me...NOPONY!"
She gets some spit on your little tuft of fur on your chest. You just look down calmly, blink, and wipe it off
"...gross..."
You swear you could see steam coming out of her ears as she stared at you with daggers in her eyes "LISTEN HERE YOU LITTLE WORM! I'M BETTER THAN YOU! I'LL ALWAYS BE BETTER THAN YOU! YOU'RE JUST SOME TRASH NOPONY WANTED. TO THE POINT THAT EQUESTRIA'S BIGGEST LUNATIC DECIDED TO ADOPT YOU! I GAVE YOU AN OPPORTUNITY AND YOU BLEW IT BIG, ANON! I COULD CRUSH YOU, YOU KNOW..ALL I HAVE TO DO IS TELL DADDY YOU WERE MEAN AND A BULLY!"
You stand there, unmoved by her anger
"You done? Because that wouldn't work.."
"OH?! AND WHY NOT?!"
suddenly, you pouted, and started to whine and cry
"I'm s-sorry Mr.Rich. I-I tried my best. B-but she wouldn't stop insulting m-my friends. S-she wouldn't stop hating them just because they didn't have Cutie Marks. S-she thinks they are lower than dirt...even Applebloom and Sweetie Belle...sisters to Princess Twilight's best and most trusted friends, I didn't mean to say those things Mr.Rich, but she said such horrid things...such..horrid..things.."
You then gave Diamond Tiara a cocky smile
"Two can play at that game. And I'm sure your "Daddy" wouldn't like to hear how you rag on them. He probably does have some business with Twilight Sparkle...wouldn't want to ruin that, would we?"
ohhhh..you felt positively conniving and sneaky, It felt nice.
Finally, Diamond Tiara began to falter. She didn't want that to happen. "Y-you're bluffing, daddy wouldn't believe you over me"
You chuckle
"He already thinks I'm quite the gentlecolt. And you already goofed up since thats exactly how you and I ended up in this situation. There's no where left to go Diamond Tiara. I've won. You lost...Now how about we get some lunch and make things look pleasant for the crowd, huh?"
She didn't calm down however. Suddenly there were tears in her eyes, She was beginning to cry "How?....how can you do that? You can't...I'm supposed to be the best. How can you just sweep me under the rug like some common bug?"
oh come on, did she think you'd feel bad over this? You didn't even feel bad about most tragedies that happened on earth,
"Don't do this, it won't work on me"
But she just continued to bawl and cry. And as she did, other ponies started to notice. Some even coming to investigate the situation.
At first you didn't care who saw. But then you quickly realized she was on the ground crying. And you seemed perfectly alright...and seemingly even cruel.
Shit.....You just realized what she was doing.
"What are you doing? stop already"
But she wouldn't, she only started to wail louder. the few that went to investigate started to get closer.
You quickly sorted through your options. But you had nothing. You'd seem the villain once they caught wind of it.
"F-fine! Y-you win...S-stop crying already"
She lifted her head slightly to look at you "Will you do what I say? or do you want to deal with them?....my Daddy would eventually find out"
Fuck.....FUCK. Dammit. You wouldn't even care if it wasn't for Discord's "Truth". You'd find some way out of it on your own.
"...fine..But that doesn't mean we're friends..."
"That's fine...We can work on that later...."
That little sneak, in her moment of actual sadness she must have come up with a plan to garner attention. She was able to use her temporary defeat to bring up a waterfall of tears. You almost had her. But she was a girl, you were a guy. And she was on the ground crying. You couldn't risk it.
As the onlookers gathered. Diamond Tiara raised from the ground and gave you a hug "Thank you Anon, Your pep talk really made me feel better! You're such a great friend!"
You silently grumbled, then put on a distorted smile as you hugged her back. Internally screaming at yourself.
"N-no problem..."
The onlookers were perplexed, they thought you did something to make Diamond Tiara cry. Which you did, but thanks to that display. They felt they made a mistake. A few found you two cute. One even remarking that you could be an adorable young couple. After a little while longer. They dispersed to continue on with their day.
Good...fucking....grief....you needed to recover and think of a new plan.
Chapter 26
Diamond Tiara, satisfied with being on top once more. looked onto the horizon, she could feel her sweet tooth aching. "You know Anon...I know what we should spend our bits on first. Let's go get me an ice cream"
You were still reeling from her power play. You were also getting hungry. That sandwich back at Fluttershy's wasn't a whole lot. Surely Diamond Tiara would at least agree to actual food.
"Actually, we could go to the diner. I think they sell shakes there. And I kind of want some solid food. Kinda hungry"
Diamond Tiara looked at you and scoffed "Anon, I think I said I want some ice cream. I've already eaten. Or do you want me to cry again. Because if I cry this time...I'm not stopping."
shit...
fantastic...she now had a WMD-tier method of obliterating everything. You couldn't even argue with her....maybe a compromise?
You reach into your saddlebag and pull out your magical map, taking a quick study. You notice a few fun places. an Arcade, Roller rink, Bowling alley.
"What are you doing? You don't need to look at that map. All you have to do is follow me"
you take a special notice at the bowling alley, surely they'd sell some food.
"Maybe we can go here instead? Waste some time bowling, and I bet they sell ice cream here. So we both win, we wouldn't even have to deal with each other. You can have your ice cream and we can play on different lanes."
Diamond Tiara shook her head.
"They don't have the ice cream I like Anon, now for the last time. Either we go and get me some ice cream...or I'm going to cry."
fucking...bitch..
"Fine..."
Looking at your map, you both head off to the ice cream shop. Your internal rage piqued. But there was nothing you could do. Your plan backfired. And this now truly became a punishment. And there was no one you could turn to. The CMC would be useless, you don't really know anyone else, and unless Discord takes things more seriously, then he probably wouldn't care about your suffering.
Diamond Tiara glances at you as you both keep a steady walking pace. "What's wrong Anon? Do you know how many colts would give their right hoof to be around me? You'd just realize how good you'd have it if you just listened to what I said, you'd probably realize how silly you're being right now."
You grumbled. You didn't reply to her. You were focusing on a way to make a reversal on the situation.
"Besides, you heard that pony. We make a cute couple..." Suddenly, she rubs up against your side "don't we?"
Every person on the board you used to visit would call you a colossal faggot for not giving in. But you could call them fucking pussies for just giving in to this steaming pile of horseshit you found yourself in now.
You move away from her, and snort
"That really isn't going to work. I'm not some stupid kid who can't get a girlfriend, I'm not desperate"
No, you were a stupid man who couldn't get a girlfriend...but that's splitting hairs.
Diamond Tiara moves back into you "That's too bad, normally I wouldn't give you a second thought. But you really are...well..better looking than most of the boys in my class. The only imperfection I can see being on your flank. But that can be fixed"
You moved away again, you could feel your body warming up to her advances. You just couldn't though...
"Do you mind not doing that?"
Diamond Tiara moves into you again "Why? Does it bother you?"
"Yes. Please stop"
"Why? You can't do anything about it. So why avoid it?"
"It's...inappropriate, this isn't a date.."
God...you felt mixed feelings about this. As much as a superior as you believed yourself to be. You were actually being a pussy about a girl FINALLY rubbing up on you. She wasn't being overly sexual about it...but still...it was enough.
"Of course it isn't...but it could be later. Everything I said before was because I got a little angry. Just like you did, were not so different" Diamond probably had no idea what you meant by inappropriate, but that line was tempting to say the least. Still, you couldn’t give in
At last, you can see the ice cream shop ahead. perhaps that'll break her train of thought.
"We're here...why don't you.."
You reach into your saddle bag for the bag of bits and hold it towards her.
"...go get the ice cream you want."
She just stared at it, then looked to you with a smug smile "Aren't you supposed to be the gentlecolt and handle the order for me?"
You huffed
"No. We are actually supposed to be learning our lessons and working together."
Diamond Tiara placed her head under yours and gently rubbed "And yet here we are. I don't really mind this punishment at all. It could go on forever for all I care. All it means for me is that I get to have my own personal little butler."
You growled, you were finally losing some of your fortitude. Both at the situation and the absurdity that you had to be a child. You tried to reason with yourself that you had no reason to give a shit about Discord's truth or Fluttershy or just him in general. You didn't actually know Fluttershy enough at all to care about her feelings. Yet thinking about her crying, with the added scenario of Discord being angry at you. Kept you from making a rash decision. The only thing you could do...is ride this punishment to the end. Because after it was over, she'd have no power over you. Sad you didn't have the mettle to just kill her. But you didn't have that much of a sharpened edge. And guilt is a bitch.
"But it won't go on forever. And once it's over. This little truce is over."
Diamond Tiara could sense you breathing deeper as she nuzzled you, but your words were cold as ice. she stopped her advances and looked at you dismissively "whatever, even if that's the case. I can still tell those Crusaders how you react when I rub against you"
You raise an eyebrow, what did she mean by that?
"What?"
Diamond Tiara giggled an arrogant giggle "Don't play coy, Anon, every time I do this.." She rubs her hoof gently up your chest and off your chin "You blush. It's funny enough that I think it should be shared with other ponies...like your friends."
did you really blush from her touching? Were you THAT lonely? Just thinking about it sent a cold shiver of fear down your spine. How could you let yourself get manipulated by a child?
Diamond Tiara studied your expression closely, she could tell you had realized she was telling the truth "Let me tell you something Anon, in the end, I will have my way. Sometimes things don't work out. But theres always next time. And you're so easy. To think I was actually afraid of you. But all you turned out to be was a puppy. I can already tell, you now realize you can't get away with getting all angry here like you probably did at your orphanage. And I can make your friends totally hate you.It's easy enough, so easy that I'd really recommend you reconsider things. Remember Anon, I always get what I want"
You couldn't let her get to you. She couldn't prove anything anyway. If she tried in front of Applebloom and the others. Then you'd just edge yourself to saying something to really insult her, really try to demoralize her. Tell her off.
"Big words, but again. I'm not stupid. Even if I was blushing, I've already told Applebloom and the others about this whole thing. And you could lie through your teeth all you want, but when I tell them my side of the story, they'll believe me. So far, you have nothing. Nothing but me being your "Butler". And I'm sure I can fix that before this whole thing is over too. So quit it, tell me what ice cream you want, and then go leave me alone."
Diamond Tiara nodded "How about....photography flavor?"
Photogr? what?
"Is that a special or something?"
her smirk became almost evil as she nodded to you "You can say something like that" Then she suddenly called out "SILVER SPOON! GET OVER HERE!"
from behind some boxes, Silver Spoon popped out and daintily walked over to Diamond Tiara, there was a camera hung around her neck.
"Did you get it all?" Diamond Tiara looked to her friend
Silver Spoon nodded "I snapped all the best bits, every time his face turn red, I took a shot"
The hell...was all this? No...No...there was no way she could plan something like this far ahead of time.
"....what is this?"
Diamond Tiara turned to you, and then pointed to her friend "Pictures Anon, Pictures of you enjoying my attention. You had your words, but a picture is worth a thousand more of whatever you have to say"
No....
"How did...how did you even know to plan all this?!"
"Easy, for one...I wasn't turned into a grape. You were put under the same punishment I was. In fact, when I first heard that we had to stick together...that's when I thought about our first meeting"
"....you mean how I scared you? what does that have to do with anything?"
"Ohh no no Anon, I mean when me and Silver Spoon was giving you our attention. You didn't seem to hate it all that much...you blushed then too....even if you didn't notice...the rest even a foal can figure out." She snickered "Really Anon? Did you totally expect me not to have a back up plan?"
No.....no..no..no...fucking..FUCKING!
You give Silver Spoon a terrible scowl and hold your hoof out
"Give me the camera"
The moment Silver Spoon's eyes look unto your vicious gaze, she suddenly feels a tinge of fear, and steps back.
Diamond Tiara looks at her, disgusted with her action "Silver Spoon, will you stop? He can't do anything. Don't be scared."
Silver Spoon takes a position behind Diamond Tiara, she was still scared of you it seems "But..but..he doesn't look too happy about this. What if Discord does something to us?"
Diamond Tiara shook her head "He won't, he didn't even care enough to show up today. He probably doesn't really care about him either, there's nothing he can do"
You stepped forward threateningly, growling louder
"Give me the camera, or else!"
Silver Spoon didn't like this, she began to cower "D-diamond..."
Diamond Tiara held her ground "I said don't worry..watch.." She takes a step towards you, and gets in your way "..Come on Anon, do something"
You look at her, and grit you teeth...one punch...thats all it'd take. Thats all it would take to wipe that smug off her face.....but you couldn't do it. You knew you shouldn't care about characters you just met too much. But you've sat through the show for so many years, it felt as if you already knew them.
You stop your advance....you were defeated
"...."
Diamond Tiara looked to her friend, and chided her "See? I told you to stop acting like a chicken, he can't do anything..." She then turns to you "But don't worry Anon, nopony has to see these pictures. All you have to do is be nicer to me...and do what I say"
You had several choices. but everything stripped away because you didn't want to cause any trouble. You didn't even realize she was capable of such a low handed scheme.
You only had one viable option to fix this and get rid of the photos......and thats only if he cared enough to do it. Otherwise, you'd have to admit total defeat to a pony you were sure you could dominate.
You can't think of anything to say.
Diamond Tiara looks to her friend one last time "Silver Spoon, if you'd please get those photos developed. That'd be great. And don't screw up a single one"
Silver Spoon nodded, and went off with the camera.
It was just you and Diamond Tiara again. And you were at a disadvantage.
Chapter 27
What a disaster. You felt like one of those stupid adult villains from an idiotic kids movie where a kid outsmarts them easily. The problem was you were outsmarted by what is essentially a villain. And the only last card you had to play was a near literal "wild card". And that was assuming you could actually play it.
"Now then, let's see. Today I'd like a vanilla,chocolate,strawberry,raspberry, sherbet topped ice cream with sprinkles on them. Lots of sprinkles..."
Diamond Tiara led you inside as she continued her order "With a large sugar cone with delicious cream in the middle. I also want a cherry on top of the ice cream"
you groan
"Anything else princess? Or should we just see if we have enough to buy the shop while we're at it"
Diamond Tiara giggled at the thought "Oh I tried to have daddy buy it for me once. But he said some dumb stuff about how it'd be bad for business and something about consumer view. I don't know what he talks about sometimes, it's just an ice cream shop after all. Now...chop chop, I'm getting impatient"
You roll your eyes as you speak to the cashier about Diamond Tiara's ice cream. You somehow managed to remember the order. But when it came down to pay. It turned out to be more expensive than you realized as it takes nearly all the bits from the bag to pay for it.
"Geez..."
You look back at Diamond Tiara
"You don't suppose I can at least get something from here to try to fill me up, do you?"
Diamond Tiara huffed "Fine..."
You show the cashier pony the rest of the money in the bag and ask what you could get with this. She offers you at best a normal medium cone, single scoop chocolate or vanilla ice cream. You take the chocolate, at least it was something.
You had a feeling the money you had wasn't meant for extravagant orders and was meant to keep things simple. If that was the case, well....so much for that.
You both take your ice creams and find a table to sit at. Diamond Tiara immediately starts licking and enjoying her ice cream while you take slow licks at yours. You were too bothered by the situation to actually enjoy it.
She was too ready. The plan too perfect. all brought about by her selfishness. And yet she didn't care who she hurt. She was just happily enjoying her ice cream. Meanwhile you can tell her little friend was just a stooge.
As much as you'd like to threaten Silver Spoon. You know word would eventually get out if you did. Even if she were to comply to get rid of the pictures, Somepony could still find out that you threatened her to do it. This world always seemed to have a convenient eavesdropper from time to time.
"See? Wasn't this worth it Anon? You get to enjoy a delicious ice cream and get to be seen with me. You're almost a rag to riches story.......almost" Diamond giggled
You slump on the table and put your head on down on it.
"Why me...?"
"Think of it as a lesson for getting in my way. And think of it as a blessing that you get to be in my company. Every other loser doesn't get any privileges like this."
You say nothing. She was still going on and on about just how great it was to be with her. At this point she was just drilling it into your head. Now you just wanted to go home. You didn’t even feel like eating your ice cream anymore, despite your hunger.
Diamond Tiara looked at you, she seemed confused that you'd just lay there and not even finish your ice cream "I thought you were hungry?"
"Not anymore"
"What a waste. Why did you get an ice cream if you weren't going to eat it."
Patience.....thinning
"Too depressed to eat."
"Depressed? How can you be? I could have said no on the ice cream and let you sit there. I was being nice to you, and you go and waste my good will" She says with great annoyance to your actions
You don't look at her, you don't really reply to her, you just say..
"Can I just take you home after this. I just want to go home, you have single handily ruined my entire experience"
"Home? But theres still some things we can do"
"How? Were already out of money"
"There are other ways we can enjoy ourselves. Let me ask you something, since your father is Discord...and for whatever reason...he has contact with Princess Twilight. Would that also mean you know her? Or has he not let you meet her?"
for..fucks sake...You decide to lie.
"No, I haven't met her"
Diamond Tiara started to nibble on her cone, as she giggled at your answer "Now we both know that's not true. I've heard Discord, when he was talking to daddy in setting this up, brag about how he's such "high" in status that he got some royal approval of showing you off to both Princess Celestia and Princess Twilight."
you turn your head slightly from your hunched position to look at her with tired frustrated eyes
"Then why did you ask me then?"
"Just wanted to see if you'd lie to me, now that I know you're a little liar, I'll just have to remember enough of what you say to point out any contradictions in case you need...help remembering the truth"
what?
"And what do you mean by that?"
Diamond Tiara finishes her ice cream cone and hops off her chair. Your ice cream had already melted onto your hoof and inside the cone. "That's nothing for you to worry about Anon. But you should worry about your ice cream. It's already melted and made your little hoof all dirty." She snickered
You didn't even notice. Your hoof wasn't like a hand. It was tough and hard, your old hands were soft and squishy. You pop the cone into your mouth and start licking the chocolate from your hoof.
Diamond Tiara gagged "gross, you may look better than most colts but your manners are totally awful"
"Unless you want me to wipe it on your face, this is how I'm doing it"
"Watch it Anon, or else"
You grumble and stay silent. And finish your cleaning. When you are done, Diamond Tiara demands you to take her to Twilight's castle. You didn't even need the map for this one. It stuck out like a sore thumb.
Diamond Tiara wasn't all too talkative during the walk, she wasn't even rubbing up on you anymore. No, instead she was getting excited. She was going to be able to spend some one on one time with Twilight Sparkle.....hurrah.....
You both arrive at the castle doors. No guards of course. It didn't seem Twilight's style. You step up, and knock at them as loud as you can.
after a few moments, the door slightly opens, and a familiar purple dragon, small in size, answers the door.
"Who is it?"
It was Spike, Twilight's number one assistant.
You hadn't met him yet. In fact, you wondered if he even knew about you yet or if Twilight hadn't bothered mentioning.
"Heya..it's ummm..two kids wanting to meet up with Princess Twilight Sparkle, is she in right now?" You say with purposeful false ignorance
Spike raised his eyebrow, cautious and wary of you "Yeah....but she's not seeing anypony at the moment. She's busy planning for the Friendship Festival"
You smile, haha. that's good. Now you didn't have to deal with this.
"Oh, welp, thanks bro, seeya later"
You quickly wave to Spike as you turn around. But Diamond Tiara, still facing you. Looks at you with contempt "That's it? You're just going to walk away?"
"You heard him, she's busy."
"Anon, if I don't get to see Princess Twilight Sparkle, I'm going to cry and go all the way home without you....now turn around and convince that stupid dragon to let us in."
oh you wish you had some Tylenol, this was getting to be too much.
You turn around and call to Spike as he was closing the door.
"W-wait, hold on"
Spike stops for a moment, but only to tell you "Look bro, Twilight is super busy and can't see anypony for any reason. I'm not letting you in."
"But...uh....ummm"
Come on Anon...think of something.
"umm..I'm....ahh...ahmm...I'm a special case."
Spike just gave you a stoic stare
"No, you're a nutcase for thinking I'm just going to let you in"
"No, what I mean is that I'm the orphan my dad Discord brought over to see Twilight a few days ago.. I just......wanted to talk to her about....something...about...that...thing"
Suddenly, Spike became interested as he opened the door wider,
"Woah...so you're that Anon kid? Man, sorry to hear who adopted you, that's gotta be rough. If you came to tell Twilight about anything he's been doing that's wrong...thennnn..I guess I can let you in"
Yes! it worked!
"But just you, I can't just let anypony in here. She's gonna have to wait out here. You understand. It's ummm...castle rules, you know?" Spike continued
You didn't even have to turn around to know she was probably upset. oh nope, you really didn't. Because now she was at Spike's face.
"Anypony?! You listen here you lit-!"
You immediately clasp your hooves on her muzzle, you do it with more than enough force to actually make her squeal in pain. You then look at Spike and chuckle nervously
"aha, sorry about that. I've been dragging her along all day telling her my problems and she's not really in the best of moods, you understand how it is. Can't you let her in just this once? It'd probably lift her mood a little"
"If she's that angry over just you talking to her....yikes..I guess I can. Just try not to bother Twilight too much,huh? She's already busy as is."
You nod
"Gotcha"
Spike opens the doors wide for you and points down the hallway to another set of doors "She's in the throne..map....uhh...room...we haven't really come up with a name for it yet. But she's in there"
You nod and thank Spike, and step on in. Diamond Tiara not saying a word as she rubs her muzzle.
Spike, you noticed, seemed to have a large bag. probably with bits. And a list. It seems he was going to go out anyway to pick up whatever was on that list. It was probably for Twilight. Because as you both stepped in, He stepped out, only stopping to tell you both to lock the front doors before you leave.
As Spike leaves, Diamond Tiara turns to you, her face scrunched up from pain and annoyance. "Did you have to do that so hard? You hurt me"
"Yeah well, if I didn't stop you, you'd probably get us both denied from stepping a single hoof inside. You should be thanking me"
"hmph, whatever"
you both reach the doors. Before you knock. You look at Diamond Tiara
"Look, you need to be respectful, ok? I really don't want to upset Twilight. I don't even want to be here"
Diamond Tiara gave your head a little pat "Don't worry Anon, I'll make you look good in front of her. Think of it as a present for not screwing this up. I'd probably do more but...you did hurt my face after all."
you knock, annoyed with her words of "generosity"
"Just please...don't make me look bad."
"I won't"
as you wondered how true that statement was. You can hear Twilight calling out.
"Spike, is that you? Did you forget something?"
You call back, through the door
"U-ummm, Princess Twilight, It's me, Anon...can I come in?"
Suddenly, her voice became frantic "A-Anon?! G-give me a moment! Don't come in!"
Suddenly you can hear rustling and bustling coming from the other side of the door.
What was all that about? Even Diamond Tiara looked confused.
After a bit, Twilight calls you into the room. And as you both step inside. You can see a pile of diagrams, scrolls, books, and even some dioramas littered around the room. All of them were glowing red.
Twilight rushed up to the both of you, and instead of greeting you, she frantically looked behind the door you both came through. and then bobbed her head every which way
"Anon..where's Discord, I don't see him"
"Umm...he's not with me. Is something the matter?"
"What?! no no.." Twilight takes a breath to calm herself as her horn starts to glow, making the red aura around the dispersed items disappear. .."Was just wondering....Wait,what are you doing here Anon? Is something the matter?"
You shake your head, and smile fakely. With as many fake smiles as you've been giving. You wonder if Pinkie had some sort of smile radar, and if it broke yet.
"Nope nothing's the matter. everything is just-"
Suddenly, in a burst of excitement, Diamond Tiara takes the opportunity to jump in. "Princess Twilight! It's so so so good to meet you face to face! I'm Diamond Tiara, but you already knew that right?!"
Twilight was confused, unsure why you brought along a guest. She was too busy to deal with a regular visit. She thought this was important "Oh...umm..Hello! You're Filthy Rich's daughter right?"
She nodded joyously "mhmmmm! It makes me really glad to know that you remember me! There's so many things I want to ask you!"
Good grief, she was star struck as hell. It was embarrassing given Twilight herself didn't want to seem to deal with it.
"Well..uhh" Twilight could tell she was ecstatic to meet her, but she really didn't have the time "I'm so glad...but, look. I'm really really sorry but I'm really busy planning for the Friendship Festival and unless it's reeeallllllllllllly important. Then it's gonna have to be some other time."
You'd think that'd be it. But Diamond Tiara just gaily hopped over to some of the scrolls and started looking at them "Well that's no problem! Maybe I can help, or get my daddy to help! I could be your assistant!"
Twilight used her magic to move the scrolls away from Diamond Tiara and sighed "I already have an assistant. Again, I'm sorry" Then Twilight turned to you "Anon, is something the matter? I assume you gave Spike a good reason to let you in. I'm very busy"
oh...ho...everything was the matter. You could probably just blurt out everything right now. But then it'd be he says, she says. And you felt you didn't have Twilight's full understanding. She'd probably only really listen to you if it was about Discord.
"I just..uhhh...wanted to see you. And I brought a friend a long. I mean...I dunno a lot of ponies...I guess I just wanted to see if you wanted to hang out..or something."
You pouted at her. It was the best you had. You didn't want the situation to get critical. Though you slowly started to realize you weren't much better than Discord or Diamond Tiara in the lying department. You'd really have to keep track of things to make sure everything fits. Eventually you'd have to pop out of the habit once things become more normal for you.
Twilight bit her lip, she felt bad considering your "status" as an adopted orphan. "Anon...I'm really sorry. But I really am busy. But, I do have some business to attend to tomorrow with your father. I could free up a little free time if you want to hang out that badly. But, you really need to get more friends your own age..." She looks over to Diamond Tiara for a moment, noticing she was already grabbing a few other scrolls to look at them. She moves over in to whisper to you "I'd suggest a filly named Applebloom and her friends, you'd fit right in. Because she seems more interested in me than you"
Right...you were already "in" with them. Looks like this visit was about to be over.
"Ok, I'll..umm..do that"
Diamond Tiara took notice that Twilight was talking to you more than her and walked up to you both, annoyed "Princess Twilight, come on! we have planning to do!"
Twilight turned to her, Diamond was obviously not listening to the nice way she was saying "Get out"
"Ms.Tiara, I know you really want to help me. But I already have an assistant and friends who are helping me with this. It's very important I get this all worked out so this festival can happen. It's for the benefits of Ponies and Griffons and yaks and everypony else everywhere that this all get done in time. But maybe, if you're really good. Then maybe I can take you on as a temporary assistant for my next project, is that alright?"
Diamond Tiara stomped her hoof and whined "But I want to help you with this! This is gonna be the biggest thing ever and I want to be a part of it!"
Twilight started to get a little annoyed with her "I'm sorry. But this isn't about status. It's about how important friendships are."
"What, who cares about that?!" Diamond barked
Twilight, taking immediate offense to that, Went into one of her usual spiels about the importance of love and friendship. She found Diamond's comment very rude.
Not wanting to seem like you were in anyway in agreeance with DT. You clap your hooves and root for friendship at the end of Twilight's speech. Diamond Tiara however, still thought it was pretty dumb. But, instead of saying so, she just looked in fake wonderment and said "oooooooooohhhh"
Twilight smiled, relieved that she may have understood "Do you understand now why it's so important?"
Diamond Tiara nodded "uh huh! That's why I really REALLY think you should take me on as an assistant. I'm sure my daddy could help fund anything extra you may need"
Twilight's smile instantly flashed into that of aggravation and disappointment. She walked up between the two of you and focused her magic until all three of you were teleported outside.
both you and DT were disoriented enough for Twilight to slip to the door and say quickly "I appreciate the offer but I'm handling it quite fine, please have a good day and Anon I'll see you tomorrow." And then she slammed and locked the door.
Diamond Tiara was shocked, shocked that someone like her would be turned away by a princess. "Wha-ho-wh-HOW COULD SHE JUST DO THAT TO ME?! ME! DIAMOND TIARA!"
You smiled, at least you get to have something good happen to you throughout all this. She just got utterly denied while you still get an invite.
She then turned to you, furious "AND THEN YOU, HOW DO YOU GET TO VISIT AGAIN WHILE I DON'T?!"
You look up in the sky, and turn your smile to that of neutrality. You didn't need her to notice you were savoring this.
"Hey, it's just business. My dad is pretty big time. I'm sure the reason she wants to see me is over some official stuff."
Diamond Tiara started to dig her right hoof into the dirt, upset and angered "I can't believe she'd just turn me away after I told her I could guarantee her extra funding. GRRRRRR. IT MAKES ME SO ANGRY!"
You shrug, looking at the sun's position, it was already starting to go down
"Well, I did my best to get you in there. So don't blame me. Because if it wasn't for me, you wouldn't even have had the chance to see her. So are we squares for now? Because I really should be taking you home."
Diamond Tiara looked up, and noticed the sun's position as well. She then turned to you with a scowl. "You're lucky she at least offered me something, or else you'd be toast......take me home.."
Oh, you were sure after that display that Twilight wasn't going to have her help with any other projects either. But whatever, she was finally being compliant enough to give you a free pass with the plus that today was finally over.
You both return to the manor, not much more talking to be done, as she was still muttering about being rejected by Twilight.
when you both arrive and knock on the door. It isn't Filthy Rich but one of his maids who answer the door this time....oh holy crap. She was a cutie. A long black mane with grey fur and sapphire eyes. and that pseudo french accent and outfit...unf..
She tells you you are allowed inside for a snack under Rich's orders. It seems he was out at the moment on some business of his own and wouldn't return until nightfall. Just as well, Diamond had already confirmed you were squarsies for now. Which hopefully she'd take to her word. And you didn't really want to go inside anyway. You were just...done with the day. Doesn't stop you from giving the maid a lusty eye. And although you wanted to bang her, you declined her offer for snacks just to make sure you didn't have to deal with any more nonsense.
With your response, she took Diamond Tiara inside, and wished you a good evening and a safe trip back home. Diamond taking the time to whisper to you about how she has you due to those pictures before disappearing behind the door.
You were alone now....or were you?
"Well now, that little go around went all over the place now didn't it? I'm very disappointed in you Anon, how could you lose control over the situation like that? All that extra brain power and you folded like a bad hand of poker. For shame."
you can hear a ringing inside your ear, that was Discord's voice. But where was he?
"Discord?"
"Then again, hanging inside here the whole time, I could very well be mistaken on the word "extra"...or “brain power” for that matter "
You looked around, but you couldn't spot him. But it seems...he was hanging around the whole time.
Chapter 28
you can feel an itching in your ear. You give your ear a bop, and when you do, a small Discord plops out of it, and floats up to your eye level "Careful Anon, you might crush me"
You were caught in surprise. He was in your ear...and.....was he there..the whole time?
"Discord?! Holy....were you in my ear the entire time?!"
Discord nodded as he starting spinning his talon finger in the air, resting his back on a cloud of air as a small ring begins to form where he's spinning "Of course I was, where else would I be? I did say I'd be right at your side, didn't I?"
He did, but you expected him to be at your side only for Filthy Rich...not the entire day. But...
"Hold on, if you were with me the entire time, why didn't you do anything?! I was getting obliterated out there!"
Discord nodded in agreeance as he tossed the ring up and it came over both of you. As it passes through, you both end up back at the house. "Yes, you were. I really have to applaud her, she pulled out all the stops and smashed you to bits. It was quite hilarious"
You growled, he found it funny?!
"REALLY?! I'M SUPPOSED TO BE YOUR SON. FAKE OR NOT. SHE WENT TWO AGAINST ONE ON ME AND MADE ME HER LITTLE BITCH! I COULD HAVE USED YOU OUT THERE!"
Discord yawned "Don't blame me, I would have helped but I got too caught up at looking at these adorable photos. Just look at you, you must not get a lot of female attention, hmm?" Discord fanned his paw over his talons, generating a fan of photos in it's clutch.
Now you were really pissed "YOU DIDN'T HELP BECAUSE OF THAT?! YOU GOT CAUGHT UP IN YOUR OWN PHOTOS?"
Discord looked at you, with a bored expression "Are you talking about the photos I took of our family? Oh no no Anon, I already took the liberty of putting it on mine and your dresser. I'm talking about the photos your little adversary's stooge took. see?" Discord flipped the photos to reveal that they were the ones taken by Silver Spoon.
Instantly, you went from a state of rage to that of immense confusion.
"Those photos..aren't those the ones Silver Spoon took? How did you get those?"
Discord started to chuckle as he spoke to you in a mocking tone "Duh Anon, I'm the spirit of chaos, remember...unlimited magic?"
"R-right....yeah"
Despite feeling stupid in that regard, you felt a huge amount of relief. But...
"Discord...I-is that all of them?"
Discord crunched the photos inbetween two slices of bread and downed them in a single gulp and swallowed "Every last one, mmmm..that hits the spot"
You were in awe, he actually helped you out and removed Diamond Tiara's blackmail element from play, for seemingly no reason.
Discord looked at you and suddenly got annoyed "What, no "Thank you, Dad" ? That's very rude Anon, such bad manners"
You snap out of your awe-inspired stupor and promptly give a small bow of your head
"Thank you...Dad....but, I gotta ask. Why did you do it? You usually just mess with me. I'm just sorta awestruck"
"You are my son now, Anon. I couldn't let that little gargoyle COMPLETELY take control. Two against one is hardly fair."
You feel absolute relief, Discord had given you a reprieve from the fear of blackmail. Though you wondered what would happen to Silver Spoon now that the photos were gone. And the more you thought about it...
"Discord...I can't go through this whole thing. She's out to get me, you saw that. Can't you call this off?"
Discord shook his head "Sorry Anon, all I can do is discuss with Filthy Rich in shortening it. It would help if you both kept up your little buddy buddy act though. And even then, I don't even really want to try in the first place. He keeps trying to ask me to help him with a little business venture....ugh...as if I'd sit down and listen to more useless nonsense after having to sit seven hours listening to Princess Goodyfourshoes....not that I hate her, she's my friend and all, but JAAAAEEEEZZZZZ she just never stopped."
"Ok then...can you at least help keep things even between me and Diamond Tiara then? I hate to admit it. But even with all the knowledge I have...I can't figure out how to best her. It's really weird when you don't have the TV as a window of strategy"
"Well I'd imagine it's easy to know what should be done when you have the ability to see what everypony is doing during any time the episode would shift around. I've been watching them myself and I only have one thing to say..... How did Rainbow Dash become the element of loyalty again? I swear I'd be a better candidate than her.
So, he started watching the episodes...and there hasn't been any crazy anomaly. That got you curious.
"Discord, doesn't it bother you this is all part of a TV show?"
Discord shook his head "No, I may be worried if that was actually the case. But it isn't.."
"It isn't? But the show exists and correlates with this world, hell, you even have John Delancie's voice. How do you explain that?"
Discord rolled his eyes "Humans...all the smarts to make technology more amazing than any pony here and yet you can't grasp the simple concept of alternate dimensions...I mean..Look at where you are right now Anon..do you honestly think this chaotic place is actually part of Equestria?"
You shook your head "...No...but...it was part of the show.That’s what I’m saying. How do you explain that?"
"Easy...." Discord stretched his limbs apart..creating a line. Then a web of lines started to appear around it "Imagine this line is the dimension Equestria currently resides in. Now...way over here, far far away is your dimension." suddenly dotted lines appeared, connecting to every dimension "These lines represent ideas that travel among universes. These ideas vary wildly in type. Some stay in their origin world, some transfer into other universes or even create parallel universes, and some are even shared among universes. These ideas sometimes pop into other beings heads and become theirs and then become a concept. To make it simple. The idea of this world popped into a human's head and so a show was created out of it. And me, being your friendly neighborhood Draconequus, can travel between dimensions and see the leylines of these ideas."
Woah...this was all complicated stuff.
"man..this is sounding like Kingdom Hearts..so, uhh..basically. Nobody has an original idea?"
Discord shook his head "I didn't say that, ideas that generally stay within their own dimension are original ideas...like your dimension and proper parallel dimension's ideas of "Pizza" and "Sex robots"...but I digress. Essentially, in short. The TV show you see was from an idea that flowed from this world."
You think you understood. It seemed to make sense, oddly enough.
"So you can travel to any dimension you want to? I didn't figure you had that much power"
"Unfortunately I can't, there are certain rules when it comes to hopping dimensions, Anon. Such as distance. I can't hop to any dimension that is too far apart. They have to be about..." He puts his paw and talons close together "This close for me to be able to do so"
You notice the line between this world and your world is really far apart. much farther than what he indicated
"So...how did you get to my world then? It looks really far away from here"
Discord chuckled "Oh that's easy, if you look at this line here. There exists another Equestria where there happens to be a mirror that oddly enough...travels through an actual idea leyline that takes you to a human universe very close to yours...Using that, I went to your world, then back to the Equestrian human world, back to alternate Equestria and right here to good old Equestria. Dimensions are quite amazing actually...did you know there's even a dimension where they never released me again and Twilight graduated..something..I don't know..Didn't care too much to pay attention."
Amazing...you'd never had thought it'd all be that complicated.
Discord wipes away the lines "And that concludes Discord's lesson on dimensions and leylines for the day. And so you don't worry your silly little head. I will help you with this whole Diamond Tiara business to make sure it all ends smoothly for you."
"..Thanks...But how are you going to do it if you aren't really willing to talk to Filthy Rich?"
Discord snickered evilly "You leave that to me Anon, I have a few ideas on how to make this work"
"You're not going to tell me? Shouldn't I be in on it?"
"Anon, if you were in on it then it wouldn't be as convincing....I can't trust you with this information because then anything I do wouldn't seem authentic."
You didn't like the sounds of that
"You're gonna cause me some hell, aren't you?"
"Oh don't look at it that way, I'm just leveling the playfield in my own innocent,playful way. Unless you just want me to turn her into a grape...I could just do that."
You wave your hooves approvingly, you didn't want that, oh no no no no
"No no, don't do that. I hate her, but She's still a kid....man I can't believe I said that....look, I just want everything to go smoothly, with a little payback of course....just nothing over the top"
Discord chuckled at your own absurdity "Funny, I seem to remember you actually wanting to cause her harm"
You sigh, he was right...but..
"Yeah yeah...I did ,but. She's a kid, I'm an adult who looks like a kid. She may be a little hateful rat but there's still a chance she could turn good. I mean if she was like...I dunno...evil or something then I'd just say turn her into a grape. I wouldn't miss her, and as long as the Crusaders don't find out....nah..they'd still get worried, wouldn't they?"
Discord nodded "Empathy can be so troublesome sometimes."
without warning, a small table appeared in front of you. With it, a glass of some fizzy black liquid and some very familiar foods...a large Rice Krispies treat and a bag of nacho cheese Doritoes.
Discord pulled up a chair for you "I thought after such a hard day you'd appreciate some more.......familiar food and a drink. Still, I hate too much order, so like before, they are chock full of healthy nutrients your little body needs despite looking like they’d give you a heart attack."
You cautiously sit...he was being really nice to you...maybe too nice.
"Why are you being so nice to me right now? You usually have some sort of trick or sight gag to pull on me by now."
Discord nodded "And you'd be right...the fact that you were expecting one would be a very good reason I haven't yet. Can't get too obvious, Anon."
Yeah...can't get too obvious..hrn.
You look down at your dinner....it was rather nostalgic. Not what you'd call a proper dinner though, even if it was turned into a healthy one.
"...Thanks. Discord...I appreciate all this. I really do."
Discord didn't say anything though. He just stayed silent for a moment before completely changing subjects "Ahh yes, and Twilight wants to see us tomorrow apparently. Troublesome, but I think we can manage it just fine. But I'm going to get an early sleep just in case, As Rarity would say...” Discord’s voice changes to that of Rarity herself “need to get that beauty sleep if I want to look my best, ciao!"
Before you could say anything else, Discord again disappeared to god whatever room he might be in this house. You smile, you didn't know what it was, but it made you smile.
You ate your food, and left the plates about. He'd probably appreciate it if you left things messy. You didn't really want to go to bed. It was still early enough for you. But you had no way of leaving on your own. You had to see if Discord could give you your own way in and out of the house without having to go through the terrifying outside.
You walked up into your room and looked around, and saw the book, the Daring Do book that had sat on the ground since you were unable to pick it up.
You smirk, with your new found knowledge you are able to pick up the book with relative ease. You take off your saddle bag and toss it to the side as you hop onto your bed and begin to read the book. Might as well see what Equestrian adventure literature was like since you had nothing else to do.
And so you read...and you kept reading until the extra comforting aura of your bed lulled you into a deep sleep.
Chapter 29
You wake up, laying on your side.
You yawn, you had a pretty peaceful sleep. You could vaguely remember a dream of adventure
Clutched in your hooves was the Daring Do book, you hadn't finished it. But it was pretty good so far.
Despite what happened yesterday, the fact that Discord seemed...nicer...was still fresh in your mind. You weren't sure if it was a one time thing or not. But it was nice.
as you hopped off to open the door that laid on the floor of your room. You prepped your mind so the gravity would shift to let you down.
You open the door, and take your first step. But there was no shift. You fall straight down into the next room.
You yell, did you do something wrong? You hadn't the time to think as you slam head first into...Gelatin?
Suddenly you found yourself stuck and submerged in what seemed to be gigantic red gelatin.
Discord popped out of nowhere, he was staring at you from outside the gelatin as happy as can be "Good Morning Anon! I've made you some Gelatin! Isn't that great?"
No! You started to realize you couldn't breath and struggled to get out. Welp, you knew his niceness wouldn't last forever. But right out of the gate?!
"BLLLARBBBGAHHAAAA"
Discord face of glee suddenly turned to that of contempt "Anon, I made this for you to eat, not to play with. Now hurry up and eat your fill. We need to go see Twilight post haste so we can be done with whatever boring thing she wants with us so we can move on to the fun stuff."
Goddammit! nonchalant as ever about what could be a dire situation. You desperately start munching and chomping your teeth at the gelatin and move slowly forward as you nearly run out of breath.
Right when things are getting hazy, you manage to pop your head out of the gelatin and cough and hack. tons of the gel like fluid popping out of your mouth.
Discord looks down at the chunks and sighs "Anon, now is no time to decorate the floor, I just told you we have to go soon."
You look at him, angry at the fact you could have drowned in fucking gelatin.
"Dammit! You didn't have to set it right outside my door! You nearly killed me!"
Discord hovered up to you and took some of the gelatin in his mouth and started chomping. "Well I couldn't very well put it to the side, you would have fallen onto your head."
Dammit...whatever.
"Why did you even remove the gravity..shifty..thing? I could have just walked down! Remember!?"
"Too slow, Twilight felt the need to send a letter. a letter Anon! I mean, she acts as if I didn't hear her yesterday"
you couldn't win this. Fine, You were just extra angry because you had just woken up. He wouldn't let you drown...most likely. You take a breath, and relax yourself as your body bobs around in the gelatin.
“As if she’d have trusted you to listen...”
You tried to get out of the gelatin, but no amount of struggling was getting you out.
Discord starts to rub his chin "Hrmmm, I suppose that sounds sensible enough. It's makes me a little sad though, makes me feel as if nopony really appreciates me"
"...I.....don't think anypony couldn’t notice you if....ahh..you know what...forget it...you mind getting me out?"
Discord snaps his talons, teleporting you out of the gelatin and sending you right to it's side. You take a glance at it, and stick your hoof in it and grab a chunk and stuff it in your mouth. While trying to escape it, you had noticed it’s delicious cherry goodness.
"This is pretty good now that I'm not drowning in it."
At least he served up some good food 100% of the time. And...apparently it was always healthy...you hoped. You didn't ever feel sick or out of energy. You take another hoof full and slam it in your mouth. Good stuff.
Discord was busy making different sets of clothes appear and vanish "Hmmmmm..which one of these would be good...I can't decide...Anon, which one of these do you think would be presentable to Twilight?"
He turns to you, on one side was two monster costumes, on the other was a couple of rags.
"a-ahmm..."
Definitely terrible choices no matter what. Grabbing one more hoof full of Gelatin. You think to yourself that the cute tux ensemble you both wore would be better.
"What about the tuxes and top hats? They are pretty classy."
Discord chuckled and tapped at his forehead "Yes of course, I suppose "Class" is the correct way to go."
He snaps his talons. making your tux appear right on you as his appears on himself.
He seemed to be in a rush this morning. You wondered what this was all about.
"Discord? What's up? What was in the letter exactly?"
Discord straightens his top hat as he speaks "It's a summons Anon, Apparently this is high end official royal business. One that calls for our arrival as soon as possible"
Huh...you didn't think he'd care if he was late or not.
"huh....it's just odd to see you in a rush. I would have thought you'd just procrastinate or find a way out of it."
"Normally I would. But I have responsibilities too. Anon. It'd look bad on the both of us if we didn't heed the words of our wise and intelligent princess"
Whatever was on the letter probably had to do with the whole adoption thing. Meaning you'd probably have to prepare yourself for anything thrown at you as well. You just hope Discord had covered every detail.
"Ahh yes Anon..." Discord said as he hovered over to you to straighten your top hat "She's probably going to hit us hard with some questions. I trust you are resourceful enough to give her the answers she wants to hear, right?"
You nod.
"Yeah, but Discord. I was thinking. What if your plan gets discovered? I mean...That'd be really bad for the both of us. Really really bad. I know you have good intentions, but I was just thinking. What if somepony finds out?"
"Hrn? Anon, as long as we proceed with tact then we should be in the clear. Word is already starting to spread about you and me, and from what I hear. It's positive. Nothing bad could possibly come from this as long as we play our cards right."
You really hope some Saturday morning bullshit doesn't get you both discovered. You feared it might be a ticket straight back to earth. In fact..
You gave Discord a stern look
"Discord, you have to make sure you have all your bases covered. And I mean all of them. I want to really help you achieve your goal here. But even after your lesson about dimensions...I'm still convinced theres some tropes that can come to play that could ruin everything.. You have to make sure Discord. I'm telling you....we're both screwed if anypony finds out..."
Discord gave a light hearted chuckle "Oh Anon, taking charge are we? Do you think I've missed something?"
"You may have...You have before. I really don't want to go back to earth, Discord. I'm certain I can find a happier life here in Equestria. But I don't want it screwed up because you missed something. Besides, could you imagine how Fluttershy would react if she found out?"
Discord gave you applause "Bravo Anon, I approve of your initiative. It means you are taking this as seriously as I am. But I can assure you I've taken all the measures needed to prevent us from being found out. All I require from you is to follow along as if you were an adopted colt."
you nod, that's what you were doing so far. You still thought there may have been a hole. But if there was. Your keen eye would spot it. But still, you had to wonder.
"Discord...I gotta ask, are we going to keep this up forever? I mean...I guess it's not all that bad. It's just weird I may have to adopt this identity for the rest of my life and nopony would ever know..."
Discord nodded "We would, but it won't be all that bad. Once we get more settled in, I can start letting you out on your own and you could become your own colt. How does that sound?"
That sounded pretty good actually. You were getting sick of this on-rails new life you had so far.
"Yeah, sounds good. You'll keep your word on that right?"
Discord nods "I hope so, all this planning gives me such a headache. I could get very ill if it keeps up..yes, letting you go off on your own would definitely be better for my health. That is if I can trust you not to ruin the plan."
You felt pretty confident that you could keep it up.. Besides, you got a chance at restarting your life over. Who knows what the future held for you.
"Yeah, I can manage it. Just have to get past Diamond Tiara too, you have my back on that still right?"
Discord nodded "Yes yes, but first thing's first. We have a princess to satisfy"
You nod, you were ready. All you had to do was act like a happy kid. That wasn't so hard.
With that, Discord snapped his talons. Teleporting right behind the doors to the cutie map.
You shake your head to orient yourself....you'll never get used to teleporting.
"hrn? huh...I thought we'd just barge right in."
"Manners Anon, manners. This is an official summons after all...not a friendly visit." Discord said as he knocked on the chamber doors.
...right..
You could hear Twilight's voice across the door. "Who could that be?"
Then you hear Spike's "Maybe it's Discord?"
Then Twilight "That's silly Spike. Discord doesn't knock on doors. Maybe it's Pinkie Pie, she did want to help with the festival plans today."
Suddenly, you could hear little steps approach the door "oh boy! that sounds great! Can't wait to hear the kind of ideas Pinkie Pie has, I'll let her in right away!"
Hrm...seems they were ready for you guys to actually barge in. You look up to Discord who just stands there waiting...but his head...it was now a creepy Pinkie head. oh...boy...here we go.
Spike opened the door and greeted the false Pinkie "Hey Pinkie Pie! how...are...you...u....u....u.."
Discord lowered his face to Spike's as his eyes became red, the poofy hair became mangled, and his teeth became fanged and sharp "Hello there Spike, are you ready to smiiiiiiiiiillleeeeeee!"
Spike screamed in terror as he turned and ran the other direction "AHHHHHHHHHHHH!"
You hold in a chuckle, that was pretty good.
Spike dove behind Twilight as he shivered with fright "T-T-T-TWILIGHT! PINKIE GOT POSSESSED!"
"Wha?" Possessed?" Twilight looked over to the door, and when she could only see you, the door hadn't opened wide enough to get a glimpse of Discord from where she was at "...It's just Anon Spike. how could you mistake him for Pinkie? They don't even look the same..." Suddenly it hit Twilight that you were there "...wait...Anon?"
Spike looked over Twilight to take a look himself "B-b-b-b-but...what?! I-I could have sworn that..."
You could see that all the books and scrolls had been moved out of the room. Twilight stood up and beckoned you over "Come on in Anon, you don't have to be shy. Where's your father? I thought he'd be with you."
Twilight started to look around, she seemed to be at the ready for Discord to pop out of nowhere.
But he didn't. the moment he heard his cue. He opened the other door of the twin doors leading into the room and bellowed "Good Morning Twilight! How are you doing this morning?!"
"Discord?" Twilight looked around, she could have sworn he was going to just pop in from somewhere "G-good morning....huh..Well, um. Will you both come in? We have a few things we need to talk about."
"Ohhhh...that's very uninviting Twilight. Were friends remember? You don't need to sound so official." Discord said as he walked forward. You walked along with him.
Discord decided to plop himself on Fluttershy's seat. You just sat next to him. It was pretty comfortable to sit as a colt. Your body seemed better for just plopping down than when you were a human.
"Discord, this is official business afterall. I've been looking over the papers you gave me. It all seemed legitimate. But I noticed there was something missing, there's no assigned social worker for Anon."
Goddammit...yes of course he had to miss something. You cringed that there may have been a hole already. But when you look at Discord, he didn't seemed worried at all.
"I skipped it entirely. How are social workers supposed to get to my home? Besides, I don't trust them. They'd probably mark me down as a bad father immediately and take my poor little Anon away."
That sounded like your cue. You immediately put on a frowny face and whined
"T-take me away? But..I don't want to go away! I love my Dad!"
You noticed Discord cringe at those words. A little too strong sure. But it was effective.
Twilight noticed you. She didn't say anything , but sheseemed to show some concern. "...hmmm..Discord, you need to have an assigned social worker to check up on you and Anon every now and again. You could meet them in a neutral place if you need to."
Discord yawned "Too bothersome, why don't you just do it if you are so big on assigning me a social worker"
"Me?!" Twilight said in surprise "Discord, I can't just assume the role of a social worker. I don't have the proper credentials and-"
Discord interrupts Twilight with a hearty big laugh "oooohhh Really? You?! lacking the credentials. My dear Twilight, you are a princess. That makes you more than qualified for the job...and besides, we are very close friends. And yet I can see in your eyes that you seem to think I'm pulling some sort of trick. And since that is the case, who better to be the social worker than you, you'd be able to sniff me out instantly if I was pulling the wool over your eyes...which I'm not"
Twilight thought about it "Well..I was planning to do a follow up on you two today anyway...I guess...I can do it. But just because it was your idea doesn't mean I'll be lenient. This colt's happiness and health is what's important here."
Discord took a sniff of his nose, and then scratched it "That's fine with me, I have nothing to hide."
"Alright then.....then I shall conduct the first official evaluation and have it recorded in the castle records. Spike, I need you to write down everything important, got it?"
Spike stood up and immediately went for a quill and scroll, and then gave Twilight a salute "No problem Twlight, I got this"
Twilight nodded to Spike, and then turned to you "Anon. I actually have a question for you first. Would you mind if I conducted a little test on you with my magic? It won't hurt you. I just want to make sure of something."
That was worrisome, and seemed a little intrusive. You looked to Discord for an answer.
"D-dad? is that ok?"
Discord didn't even turn to face you as he made a parfait appear in his talons and began to dig in. "Of course it is, just let Twilight do whatever she needs to do and relax. There's nothing to worry about."
mmmm...just was going to have to trust him, but what spell was she going to cast?
You nod to Twilight
"Alright then, I don't mind miss Twilight...."
You decide to make a cute nervous face, as if you had made an adorable mistake
"I-I mean Princess Twilight..I-I'm sorry...you're so pretty that I made that mistake...sorry sorry.."
Twilight didn't know how to take that comment. She noticed you were acting odd yesterday when you showed up with Diamond Tiara. she even had a thought maybe you had an excuse to actually visit her because you may have had a crush on her.
Twilight gave you a warming smile as her horn began to glow "I promise it'll be alright Anon, this will be quick. Ok? And you can call me Twilight if you want, in fact. I'd prefer it that way."
She gives your head a gentle rub with her hoof , thinking it'd calm you. Instead, it just gave you that usual fuzzy feeling...along with something else.
You can feel some kind of magical surge go through your body for a quick moment, then disappear.
"W-what happened?"
"Oh nothing Anon" Discord said as he downed the glass the parfait was sitting in "Twilight didn't think you were a real pony, she cast a spell that would dissipate some of my magic to show the "Truth" of the situation. But of course, nothing happened. I told you Twilight, I have nothing to hide"
indeed, nothing happened.
"I just had to be sure Discord...I hope that didn't upset you Anon, I just wanted to be sure. It was nothing against you." She tried to reassure you, you felt it was intrusive, but you just put on a happy boyish smile.
"That's ok Twilight! I don't mind! you were just doing your duty!"
You hope you weren't laying it on too thick.
Spike, writing down the results of the test, noticed how happy you seemed. "Wow! this kid's pretty happy. Maybe he's got a crush on you Twilight?"
"What?!" You cried
"Spike!" Twilight yelped, surprised by him.
Bookhorse was cute, but definitely not on your waifu list.
"I-I don't have a crush...I was just being polite.."
Spike smirked "Surrrreeee...I could tell that you got some sort of thing for her"
Twilight looked back at Spike "You'd be an expert on that, wouldn't you Spike?"
Spike blushed and felt embarrassed, he knew what she meant, and so did you "H-hey! That's not the reason! I just have a good eye for that sort of thing, that's all.."
Twilight giggled "Alright Spike, I believe you."
Twilight turned back to Discord "Discord, you don't mind if I ask your son a few basic questions do you?"
"Not at all, do whatever you need to do Twilight. I will comply with whatever you need from me, as I keep saying. I have nothing to hide."
Twilight was internally impressed, the fact Discord had come through the doors, her spell revealing nothing suspicious even though it should have, and Discord not being difficult was very amazing to her. She even had to compliment him."Discord, thank you for your cooperation. I'm really proud of you."
Discord chuckled "Yes, I've been getting that a lot lately."
Twilight nodded, then turned to face you. she gave you an inviting and warm smile and spoke to you in a happy positive tone "Alright Anon, I'm just going to ask you a few questions about how things have been going for you so far. I want you to answer as honestly as you can, ok? and don't hesitate to ask me if you need any of the questions explained to you."
Easy enough...even though you were going to lie when needed.
You nod
"I'm ready Twilight!"
Twilight couldn't help but smile at your demeanor and began to ask her questions "Anon, on a rating of one to ten, ten being the highest. How would you rate your father?"
"I don't think ten is a high enough number..."
Spike had to roll his eyes at that "Oh boy..."
"Spike Don't be rude, if that's how he feels then that's how he feels. Just write down a ten."
Spike was skeptical "I dunno Twilight, now I think something fishy is going on...." He jots the information down.
"See Twilight, this is what I have to put up with. And you wonder why I get defensive. Now I have to fear for my son because now there's ones like Spike who would see him as something sinister." Discord put in an upset tone to his speech.
"Hey! It's not my fault. I didn't sell out all of Equestria to a centaur bent on world domination!" Spike barked at Discord, feeling justified in his words.
Twilight looked at Spike with disappointment "Spike! I'm surprised at you. Discord is doing his best to actually show that he's changing. It is a little extreme to adopt a child. But...that's why we are all here. Keep your opinions to yourself and just write down all the important data , alright?"
Spike grumped "Yeah yeah...yeesh, can't blame a dragon for speaking his mind...mnng..."
this was in the bag. as you thought about it. It still felt off having to fake it to win Twilight over. But you'd only have to endure it for ,hopefully, a little while longer.
Chapter 30
Twilight went through all the usual questions you'd expect. Are you being fed, are you being fed well, are you happy, do you have a room? is it clean? are you enrolled in school. To each of these questions. You were able to answer honestly for the most part that it was all good. And as you answered them, hearing you speak the truth about it made you realize, even if it was for the sake of a plan. Discord was actually pretty good at providing a home.
Twilight was amazed. You've been here for days and by the answers you have given. You were a happy and healthy child. "Anon, and everything you've answered is the truth?"
You nod
"Mhmmm! Dad even introduced me to Aunt Fluttershy. She's so nice. We took a family photo together and everything!"
"Aunt Fluttershy?" That made Twilight smile, it means Fluttershy was also involved, it was a relief to her because that meant there was someone else keeping Discord in check with the whole adoption thing. "So..then..what does Fluttershy have to say about all this?"
in an instant, the family photo appears before Twilight as Discord begins to speak "Take a look Twilight and tell me what you see...a picture is worth a thousand words, they say."
Twilight examined the photo...it looked legit, all three of you looked happy. "You all look so happy together..."
"Of course we do Twilight, I don't know what else I need to do to convince you that everything is absolutely fine. I've gone through all the proper channels and even enrolled him at the schoolhouse in Ponyville. Surely you must have a judgement by now" Discord was already getting bored and impatient.
Twilight nodded, she felt a little odd saying what she was about to say. But her magic revealed you to be a legit colt, she couldn't argue her own magic. "I do, I can honestly say, without a doubt, that you Discord are a fitting father for youn-"
"Hoooooooold it!" Spike suddenly called out "Twilight, you can't be serious! He's got to be pulling some kind of trick, What if he's got Anon scared and making him say what he wants to say?! This could be part of some big master scheme to do...something!!!"
"Spike!" Twilight turned to him, she actually felt a tinge of anger from that outburst. She herself couldn't detect any malcontent from either of you. "I don't see any more reason to be suspicious, so do you mind explaining to me why you still are?"
"Come on Twilight! Discord is ALWAYS up to something. Even if it isn't evil, he could be using this guy for..something! in fact...uhh...can I talk to you in private?"
Aye geez, he was actually on to something. Wrong on the intentions. But Spike, through his suspicions, was actually on to something.
Twilight groaned, she already felt she was on to the right decision. But Spike had always been her number one assistant. She reluctantly decided to humor him "..Alright Spike...but this better be good."
And so they went to discuss whatever he wanted to talk about in the next room. Leaving you and Discord alone.
You look to Discord, a little worried
"Yo hey, Discord. What's up with him?"
Discord chuckled "Oh Spike? My guess is that he doesn't want you to suffer in my hands, he's highly suspicious of everything I do."
Huh...sounds about right
"Well..I guess I would be too if I was him. He's right about the whole plan thing. But I think he's got the wrong idea."
"Most likely, it's not like I'm doing anything evil. I mean, if he really wanted to be suspicious of me I could just torch this whole castle. Then his suspicions would be justified"
You didn't even get worried from that statement. At this point, you were becoming used to him just saying whatever he wanted.
"Right....so..what do you think they are talking about in there?"
"Hrm? oh...Spike just wants to talk to you one on one because he thinks you'll be more truthful if you speak to someone your own age. How laughable. You must be almost five or six times his age. "
Discord was eavesdropping without even moving. That was neat and scary at the same time. To be around someone of such great power....you were just glad you were his "son"
"Well, Discord. I can't blame him. I mean, I trust you. But, all things considered. You did say this was the problem you were trying to fix, so it shouldn't be surprising"
"It isn't surprising, it's just troublesome....ahh here they come."
You watch as Twilight and Spike re-enter the room.
Twilight looks to Discord, it was already obvious what she was going to say
"Discord, you don't mind if Spike has a word with Anon...do you?"
Discord didn't move, change expression, or anything. "Of course I don't mind. It'll give me time to collect my thoughts" he then muttered under his breath "I hope none of them has blown anything up"
"What?" Twilight turned to Discord, thinking she heard something about blowing up.
"O-oh, I said I needed another cup...for my parfait.." Discord said as another glass appeared in his hands "There we are."
"oh..hmm.." Twilight then turned to you "You don't mind right Anon?"
Spike suddenly grabbed you from the side and ruffled your mane "Of course he doesn't Twi, were both bros."
Bros...ha...right. At least he was friendly about it.
"Spike, I won't allow it unless he's ok with it.." Twilight said to him with inflicting caution
"I don't mind. Spike seems like a pretty cool dragon"
You grin a wide grin. That should break the ice instantly.
"See? Told ya. Trust me Twilight, I got this." Spike said with confidence
you always did have a soft spot for Spike. He could be a retard at times. But when he was cool, he was....well..cool.. This could be interesting.
With that Spike leads you out of the room "Come on Anon, walk with me, talk with me."
"O-ok Mr.Spike!"
"Woah woah, don't call me Mr.Spike. Just Spike. Mr.Spike just sounds nerdy"
You nod
"Ok Spike!"
You both exit the room down a long hallway as Spike begins to chat with you
"I know you're acting. You can't fool me, we did meet yesterday you know.."
AHH SHIT NIGGA WUT?!
"H-huh? What do you mean?"
Spike cocked an eyebrow "Mr.Spike, Miss Twilight? All that cute and cuddly acting? Come on....It's fake, you weren't THAT polite yesterday. You called me bro, remember? Not Mister or anything like that"
....you stayed calm, this was nothing, surely he had the wrong idea
"I did...I mean, I guess I just don't want to upset anypony. It's good to be respectful.."
"Upset Anypony?...so that's it...DISCORD REALLY IS MAKING YOU SAY ALL THAT STUFF ISN'T HE!? I KNEW IT!" Spike, jumping to conclusions as usual.
"What?! no! Dad isn't doing that. I just want to do my best. That's all! being...uhh.."
You had to think of something convincing....come on....
"Uh...uh..Being...a...an orphan is tough you know. Parents, they'll send you back if things don't turn out well. I just don't want to go back..."
You tried to sound as pathetic and sad as possible. But. Your words were still true. If you did fuck up...who knows what would happen.
It worked, Spike could feel the feels from those words "O-oh...I guess I didn't think of it that way...ahh geez...hey...Anon, I'm sorry." He began to rub the back of his head, feeling bad about what he said "I didn't know you were doing that so you wouldn't get sent back. Has uhh..Has he ever threatened to send you back?"
You shake your head
"Not once...and I can really be myself around him. He doesn't mind. He's pretty cool with it. He can get a little worrisome around public though. But that's because it...well..hurts him to be seen as a bad guy. And I don't think he's as bad as anypony makes him out to be. He's my Dad. And I l-....care about him"
yeck, you were about to say love, too strong a word for the situation as it was.
"Wow...I didn't think Discord was capable of anything like that. Now I feel like a louse...I guess Fluttershy was right. He really is trying to change for the better..Hey Anon..sorry for putting you on the spot like that...hey, actually." Spike lit up with a smile "Since you're new around here, you're gonna need a friend if you don't want to get eaten alive around here."
"Well uhh..I mean.."
Wait...that doesn't sound bad actually. Spike was pretty cool, and you were going to need at least one guy friend. Too many girls was scary.
"Yeah...that'd be pretty cool. Having a dragon as a friend sounds really neat actually."
"Woah really? because ya know, most ponies are afraid of dragons, we can be pretty scary" Spike blew a flame up into the air and then looked at you with a cocky smile "Sure you can handle it?"
You nod, you giggle. That was pretty endearing.
"I think I can. Thanks for wanting to be my friend Spike."
Spike gave your back a pat "No problem bro, we guys gotta stick together. And besides, you're also gonna have to have somepony by your side in case things get wild for you, and this dragon is up to the job! I gotta know something though."
"What?"
"Are you attracted to Twilight? Because if you are, sorry to break it to you but she's always got her head in the books..you got no chance."
...lordy
"No, not really...I was just being polite."
"Then what about Fluttershy? I saw that photo...you looked kind of blushy."
....ummmmmmmmmmmm
"What?! nahhh..I was just caught offguard. She's really soft..and stuff"
Spike smirked "uh huh. Be careful there bro, you did call her "Aunt" "
This...THIS coming from HIM?! ohhh nope..payback....paaaayyyyback.
"Well uhh...what about you? Twilight seemed to suggest you had a crush on somepony."
"Me?! Hey, you don't get to ask that kind of question" Spike began to blush "We don't even know eachother that well"
You smirk at him, tables turned..
"I dunno Spike, you look kind of "Blushy"...come on..who is it?"
As if you had to ask...
"Y-you wouldn't know her....hey. Come on, let's uhh...Go see what Twilight is doing!"
Spike immediately rushed to open the door as you grinned to yourself. That's how you do it.
You follow him back to the main room. Where Spike gives his final report to Twilight. It seems all went well. Much to Twilight's surprise.
Twilight, with positive finality, concluded that Discord was a fit father for you. And even congratulated him. which only fed into his boastful pride. There still had to be future checkups of course, but Twilight felt certain things would be alright after such a display. And, you got to make a new friend.
with a goodbye, you both leave the castle and look onto the horizon. So far so good. Only one more thing to deal with.
"...all things considering, that went pretty well"
"Ohhh I know" Discord shook his arms with glee "Fluttershy will be so happy to hear the news, we should go see her right now and tell her!"
heh..that was odd. Thing Discord as giddy as a schoolgirl over something like this...still.
"Wait..what about Demon Tiara?"
Discord waved his hand disapprovingly "pffft, she can wait. This is much more important. It's still early, we have plenty of time."
You shrug, who were you to argue. This meant you got to spend more time with Fluttershy. And boy, she's going to smile really big when she hears the news.
Chapter 31
Without hesitation. Discord teleports you both to the front of Fluttershy's cottage. He had such a big smile on his face, it made him look adorable. Seeing him this happy forced a smile out of you as well. It was just so nice to see.
He slithered hastily through the air right to the front door and knocked "Fluttershy! oohhhh Fluttershy! I have big news!"
You chuckle and walk up to his side
"looking pretty happy there Discord. You're not going to explode on us when she opens that door are you?"
Discord was bouncy, happy and mirthful "Of course not! I'll just be happy to know that Fluttershy will see just how great I was to get a full pass from Twilight Sparkle herself."
You sigh from his wording
"Can't you just say you are happy because Fluttershy will be happy? Because I think that's the truth of it. I'm not ignorant Discord, I know what's up"
Discord's disposition changes to that of his usual pompous demeanor "Anon, Don't try to understand the way I think or why I do the things I do...you just might go mad trying to figure it out"
You roll your eyes and smile
"Uh huh, whatever you say Discord"
Discord doesn't answer back though, it seems his attention was already pulled away back to the door...or rather...the fact the door hasn't opened "...odd..."
He knocked again, and yelled "FLUTTERSHY! IT'S YOUR BEST FRIEND IN ANY DIMENSION EVER! DIIISSCCOOORRRDD!"
"Maybe she isn't home?"
"Pffft, of course she's home. It's still too early to be anywhere else...hrnnnnn.."
"I dunno man, Fluttershy isn't the type to kee-...oh no...don't do that..."
Before you can finish your sentence, Discord pulls out a gigantic megaphone from thin air. It was huge, and had more megaphones attached to it.
"Oh shit! DISCORD...GAHHH HIT THE DECK!"
You hop away as quick as you can and pull your fluffy ears down before he gets a chance to yell into it.
"FLUTTTERSHY, DON'T KEEP ME HERE ALL DAY! I KNOW YOU'RE IN THERE! DON'T YOU WANT TO HEAR THE GOOD NEWS?!"
oh shit, you could still hear it blasting in your ears as the ground vibrates violently, trees around you lose some of their leaves as they float up. Birds fly frantically away, your vision vibrates with the ground.
"FLUTTTTTTTEERRRSHHHHHHYYY!" Discord yells again
She wasn't home! SHE WASN'T HOME! DAMMIT WHY WAS HE SO RETARDED SOMETIMES!
You had to act, when everything settled down and he took a breath. You immediately and almost drunkenly turned and jumped to his tail and bit it hard. You couldn't hear anything but a ringing in your ear at this point. You hoped you weren't too late.
Discord didn't yelp in pain, but he did stop and moved his tail to his front. You were biting hard enough to hang from it when he lifted it high. "Anon, now's not the time to be hanging around. I'm trying to get Fluttershy out here!"
You couldn't hear him. You thought he still would be yelling.
Discord noticed you not replying or coming off his tail. He quickly and near instantly stabs his talon finger through your right ear as it pops out the left. He just as instantly pulls out as well.
You yelp from a quick sting of pain as you plop down to the ground, again, hitting your head. as you rub your head, you notice the ringing in your ear is gone and you can hear again.
"Anon, what are you doing biting my tail when you could be helping me bring out Fluttershy?!"
You stand up, and nearly trip again. You were still very disoriented
"Dammit Discord...egh...Can't you see she isn't home?! ugh.. everything is so blurry"
You fall over, losing your balance.
Discord chuckles "As I said, it's still early. She should be....hrn?"
Discord notices a paper on the ground, it had tape on it. It seems it may have been attached to the door at some point. It was a note "Hrnn..." Discord reads it out loud "To whom it may concern, I'm sorry I'm not home today. I will be out doing errands for Twilight for the upcoming festival. Please don't wait as I will be out all day. I'm sorry for the trouble. Fluttershy...P.S:..I'm sorry"
Discord howls with laughter as he puts his paw on his forehead. "HAHAHAHAHA! I feel so foolish. Look Anon, she wasn't home after all. Don't you feel silly?"
You turn towards...something, still heavily disoriented
"I TOLD YOU SHE WASN'T HOME!"
Discord taps your back "Anon...I'm behind you"
what? huh? You focus your eyes...and see a creepy serpent
"OH SHIT! A SNAKE!"
You jump backwards in fright and into Discord's arms.
Discord just continues his mirthful laughter "HAHAHAHAHAHAHA ANON STOP, YOU'RE KILLING ME!"
He loses his grip on you as he falls backwards laughing. making you fall on your back.
"NGH!"
You lay there, hearing Discord's laughter as you submit to failure. The snake that scared you slithers up to you and looks at you. You just return it's stare.
"...you aren't even poisonous are you?"
The snake shook it's head
"......I wonder if this is how Warner Brothers characters feel when they make an ass out of themselves..."
The snake shrugged
"I guess you wouldn't know...well...let me ask...I didn't look that idiotic did I?"
The snake looks backwards and moves it's tail to make it look like the word "Yes"
You grumble
"....Who asked you anyway...?"
The Snake slithered away as Discord looked over you, "Anon, now is not the time to dawdle. We have to get you to the Rich estate!"
You just blink
"Isn't it too early for that?....ugh.."
You slowly get up, you weren't angry or upset anymore, just grumpy. You were getting used to Discord's antics more and more everyday, the only ones that still got you were the more extreme ones,
you were still a little disoriented however.
"....And besides....we still have to discuss a plan...ngh...and I think I need some Pepto Bismol"
"Leave everything to me Anon, you just do what you normally do. Trust me, this will even the score"
You hold your head.
"I'm all for evening the score Discord. Really, I can't stand her. But I don't want to do anything too extreme. Nothing life ruining or anything like that."
"Hrn? But don't you hate her guts Anon? I am doing this on your behalf, you know? Just say the word and I can make everything a living nightmare! HAHAHA!"
you cringe
"No..no..look. Just something that for sure gets me out of this without her being locked in her room everyday scared to look in her own mirror. You can do that right?"
Discord nods, but he looks a little bummed "Yes, I suppose I could whip something up that wouldn't do anything like that. But you are severely hindering my creativity, I hope you realize that"
You nod
"I do, and it's for the best. Even if you are doing this for me. We can't go all "Evil Villain" with it...hrn...I can trust you with this right?"
Discord nods "But of course Anon, I'll make sure it doesn't reach that point. All you need to do is be your" He grabs your cheek and pulls enough for you to feel a tinge of pain "usual cute self"
You pull away
"ow!...hfmmm..mnnn.."
You sigh
"I...can do that. I trust you Discord. So please, please. keep your word."
"I just said I would didn't I? Relax Anon, you are suddenly turning into quite the party pooper."
You take offense to that
"Hey! I can be fun, heck. If you actually chose a villain..I dunno..Queen Chrysalis or something. I'd not only be all for it. But you could turn me into a giant spaghetti monster or something and let me ravage their hive before taking a huge meatball and noodle dump on it. Then we could watch as an army of italians show up to obliterate everything."
Discord already had a notepad in his hand, wearing glasses as he wrote down what you said , repeating it quietly "...army...of..Ita-...hrnn..Anon, I don't think I could do human Italians. It'd be too odd...how about some hippos instead?"
Wait..he was serious?
"Really?...we'd..uh...we could do that sometime?"
Discord giggled and nodded "Of course, I wouldn't be writing it down for later if we weren't, I think it's great. It just needs a little more flavor added to it and it could be perfect"
Wow...hey. That was cool of him. You relished the thought of hassling some changeling ass for shits and giggles without fear of retaliation.
"Well umm..we can work on it later I guess. We can make time I'm sure. I mean, we can work in some mwhahahaing and a little chat with her right?"
Discord gave you a sinister grin "oh Anon, I'm liking the way you think. Tell me, when you say a little chat...do you mean just lauding over the fact we are better than her?"
You grin at him...that's exactly what you were thinking.
"You know it...b-but, just because I want to do that to her doesn't mean to do it to Diamond Tiara...I mean it ok?"
Discord huffed "yes...yes..I heard you. I'll make sure to keep it at a level that should be acceptable to you....hrn...ahh yes"
Discord snapped his talons. Making your clothes disappear and replaces them with your saddle bag "You forgot this at home. And yes, the map is inside...and no your candy isn't."
Candy?...oohh...ohh dammit. You forgot about the candied sugar cubes.
"..oh right..no it's fine. They were in there awhile. I don't mind."
"Good. Now then...I wish you good luck Anon, I have to go prepare myself. This will be...well....A performance"
And with another snap of his talons. You found yourself in front of the Rich manor once more. This time, you were ready. She didn't have anything on you anymore now that the photos were gone. And if whatever Discord is planning does works. This would be the last day of this hell and on to actual fun things. You couldn't wait.
You walk up to the lavish front doors. And knock, preparing for Filthy Rich to open the doors.
He doesn't. Instead it's a sexy maid unicorn with a short but well groomed mane. unf...
"Oh...umm..hi...Is Filthy Rich home?"
"Ahh, you muzt be Anon. Mazter Rich iz not home. I azzume you wait for the young mistress, yez?""
unf...
"y-yeah"
Using her horn, she brings a feather duster over and brushes your face a little "I shall fetch her, but you should look more prezentable next time, you look az if you had fallen and not cleaned up"
....unf
"S-sorry. I guess..umm...things..."
The maid rolled her eyes and went back inside. You went back to regaining your composure. You were starting to think being younger had some effect on your thinking.
A few moments later. Diamond Tiara stepped out. She didn't look too pleased to see you.
"Something the matter?" You ask
"No, what would give you that idea? Considering you still have to do whatever I say, I'm actually very happy."
......hrn.
"So, the photos must have come out pretty good huh?"
You prevent yourself from smiling, especially when her face became even more displeased.
"O-of course they did. So you better watch yourself Anon."
HA!
You bow
"Whatever you say princess, I'm at your call"
there was a hint of arrogance in your words. She wouldn't do anything too extreme now that she didn't have the pictures. She could still cry, but you were sure you were ready for that this time, you wouldn't let yourself fall for any of her tricks. You kind of felt bad for Silver Spoon though, no doubt she must have been chewed out for her "Screw up". In any case, you'd just comply with that she'd say.
You noticed a small bag wrapped around her neck. It must have been another bag of bits.
"Today I feel like cupcakes. You will take me to Sugarcube Corner. No arguing. If you're good, I'll let you buy some."
you were good with that. You didn't really want Pinkie to see you with Diamond Tiara though. But at this point. things could go your way.
"Alright..let me just pull out my map here..."
You open your saddle bag and look at your map. It was a little ways away further from the ice cream shop. But you could get there.
Diamond Tiara rolled her eyes and stepped past you "I forget that you're still new. Follow me, I want to get there as quick as possible."
You shrug. and put the map back.
She didn't talk much along the way this time around. She must still be upset and figuring out what happened to the photos. The only thing she had to really say to you is to hurry you up.
You kept an eye out for anything out of place. a Portal, a Piano hanging from a rope, monsters. Anything Discord would do. You didn't want him to do any of what you were looking for. But you began to wonder how he was going to pull this off realistically without some zany execution. He may have had a sudden eagerness to protect you. But even he must still remember that for the sake of his own plan. Whatever he does has to be mild.
"Anon?...Anon!" Diamond Tiara calls to you.
You snap out of your small haze to look at her. She was pointing to an alley
"Pay more attention when I call to you. We are going down this alley. It is a shortcut to Sugarcube Corner."
She seemed to be waiting for you though for some reason instead of leading the way.
"ok? So let's go down it then"
"Moron! I'm not going in first. You are!"
"....why? I thought you wanted to get there as soon as possible"
Diamond Tiara sighed "Because Anon,it's an alley. Meaning it's probably filled with icky spiderwebs. You need to walk in first so you can get them all with your face"
you shrug. Whatever, it was no big deal.You'd only raise a fit if she caused you some trouble. Today, you'd just act cool until the moment was right.
"Whatever you say..."
You walk into the alleyway, there were a few spiderwebs about. But you just moved them away with your hoof. The alleyway was longer than you thought. a little dark too...huh.
Diamond Tiara stepped along a small distance behind you. Rushing you to move faster.
Instead, you stop. A rather large and burly stallion. orange furred,ruffled brown mane, and with a less than sunny disposition stepped forth from the front of the alley and stepped towards the both of you.
....shit
"Anon, what's the hold..hrn..hey! who is that?" Diamond said in an annoyed tone
You had no clue, and didn't want to find out.
"...I..don't know. Let's..head back out the way we came huh?"
"What? but we're almost there! Just tell him to move!"
Oh fuck no, the more the guy moved closer, the meaner and burlier he looked. You immediately turned around and began pushing Diamond Tiara the other direction.
"What are you doing?! Don't touch me with your hooves! They are gross!" Diamond barked
You take a quick look back, the pony just stood there. as if he was waiting.
"Listen. I don't know about you. But i'm not going to get wrecked because you want to be bossy. We are going the other wa....oh...no."
The other end was blocked as well. This time of a pony with similar colors. but His mane was slicked back, he was taller and skinnier, and had a surly smarmy smile.
He stepped closer to the both of you, eyeing you both "Well well Bedlam, lookit what we got here. ya guys lost or somethin'?"
the other pony, the bigger one, Bedlam then spoke. His speech, unlike the other's quick tongue, was slower and dumber. "heh..heh..ah thank thay are Calamity"
The one known as Calamity had a smile that became nearly evil "yah...I think yer right. Course, we fine stallions are willin to lead you in the right direction for...oh...that entire bag of bits there...whaddya say?"
....fucking....shit. they were thieves.
"You guys will leave us alone if we give it to you?" You ask with caution
Calamity nods "Sure, it'll be as if we were neve-..hrn?"
Diamond Tiara wasn't going to have none of this it seems. Much to your dismay. "Listen here cretin, I'm Diamond Tiara.You know,the daughter of Filthy Rich? If you don't move RIGHT NOW then we are going to have a problem."
......oh...goddammit....
Calamity looked down on her with a dark smile "rich guy's father huh?....yeah...that might work out a lot better. How would you like to be a hostage, sweetheart?"
Diamond Tiara didn't like those words, she became even angrier "WHO DO YOU THINK YOU ARE TELLING ME THAT?!"
You had to calm the situation somehow....already things were getting bad.
"Hey! hey! Let's not get hasty. Just take the bag, come on. We're just foals here. You don't want to kidnap foals do you? It'd look pretty bad"
Under your breath you were muttering for Discord to pop out and save the both of you. Shit was looking bleak.
Calamity gave you a gentle smile all of a sudden "You're right kid, it would look bad if we kidnapped some foals. That's why we'll be taking one of you, and you can be the nice one to rush all the way to her daddy and tell him we want...say....a million bits?
Bedlam nodded to that number.
....shhiiiiieeettt
Diamond Tiara had enough of this "That's it, I'm just going to yell and then you'll all be looking at the dungeon walls. Hope you like prison you losers!"
Diamond Tiara took a deep breath to scream. But the moment she tried. She suddenly found herself unable to talk. She then started to panic and cry muffled cries.
You look back and could see a small glow under Bedlam's ruffled mane.....shit...he was a unicorn...
"D-discord...you can pop out any time now..." You whispered worryingly
Nothing
Calamity held down the now shocked and frightened Diamond Tiara as Bedlam hovered a rope and a large box over to her to tie her up and throw her in.
Calamity then looks at you with a devilish grin "What are ya waitin for kid? Get a move on, We'll be done by the time anypony arrives."
....shit...you can see in Diamond Tiara's eyes that she was scared as fuck. And now you felt the urge to just get out of there. Why should you care? Things could end up ok in the end. You didn't like her. This could be it...
You take a step away from them...and stop. You had told Discord to not do anything extreme because you didn't want her to suffer. Now here you are about to abandon her and leave her alone in a for real situation.
Yeah no...you couldn't do that. The guilt was too great. And Discord wasn't showing up. If you tried to draw attention now, they'd probably silence you too. So that was out. You had to fight......shit...
You turn around and step closer to them. You were scared as shit. But...this was cartoon horse land. All you had to do was distract them enough to the point a deus ex machina happened..right?
"Hey..you two, let her go right now!"
They both stopped to look at you, Calamity, unamused by you. "What are ya doin' kid? Didn't I tell ya to get a move on?"
"shut the hell up!"
The time for holding back was over, you had to make yourself threatening.
"I'm going to kick the shit out of both of you so goddamn hard that their going to have to put tubes in you just so you can shit and piss!!!"
Calamity snickered "Oh ho...look at this Bedlam, this little colt thinks he's a big stallion like us. Ok kid, come on. I'll have a go at ya"
....shit...shit...that didn't work. They weren't the least bit scared or even shocked that you used curse words.
Calamity stepped up to you. that shit eating grin never leaving his face "Ok kid, let's see how good ya are at playin' hero."
fuck....maybe you should have ran....
You hesitate for a moment. And through that hesitation. Calamity smashes his hoof into your face. sending you into the wall.
......goddammit....t-that hurt...
Ok....ok..things were serious. You get back on your hooves and try just rushing him. theres no way he'd expect you to get up that quickly and bravely rush him. You had determination.
But sadly, he did expect you, the moment you try sending your right hoof into his face. He jumped backwards, turned, and bucked you straight up, turned again and slammed his front hoof onto your back as you fell back down.
Calamity started to mockingly laugh at you "HAHAHA, wow kid, you are the worst fighter I've ever seen. It's like you've only been a pony for a few days or somethin'.
Fuck....you were really hurting...for real...you were actually scared,
Calamity looked back at his partner "Bedlam, ain't you done yet?"
Bedlam said, in a low slow tone "..Almost Calamity....just..having trouble...tying...knots"
Calamity rolled his eyes at him "Come on Bedlam, yer a unicorn. Just use yer magic you clod!"
"...oh...right.." Bedlam realized.
But even with his magic, he was having trouble. Diamond Tiara was too terrified to try to escape however.
Calamity walked up to him, you weren't going anywhere so he felt he had the time.
You were hurting bad. "
Ya dumb dumb, look. I'll handle the filly, ya just get this colt to understand the kind of business were in, got it?" Calamity barked at his burly partner
Bedlam nodded, and started to step over to you as Calamity took his place.
....Oh..shit..NO..NO..NO...he was big, beefy, and stupid. He might fucking kill you!
You tried crawling away, but Bedlam pressed his hoof on your tail to prevent you from escaping.
"Should have listened...kid..nothing personal.." Bedlam said as he raised his hoof to slam into you.
..GODDAMMIT NO!
In panic and fear, you feel a flash of strength as you raise your hoof as slam it into Bedlam....right onto his nuts.
instantly the giant fell over like a fallen tree. His voice now high pitched and yelping in pain.
....o-oh..shit....right..
you didn't even realize that horses still had balls. You just instinctively kicked them like you would to any other person bigger than you back home.
Fuck yes....fuck yes...he was down...Woo!
In your excitement. You manage to get up. And in doing so, you take cheap shots and slam your hoof multiple times into Bedlam's crotch until he was barely moving. You were still aching, but adrenaline was blasting through you.
"Take that you motherfucker! Yeah. Gotcha! You asshole!"
As you chide and insult him. you feel a tapping on your back.
Oh shit.you almost forgot about him.
You turn around, at the ready. letting your new found energy flow through you.
Calamity smirked at you "Pretty cheap kid, I like it. Too bad that means I'm just gonna have to rough ya up even worse. Doesn't matter to me, ya can still get the message out from a hospital."
You tried to get a good eye and angle to hit his nuts. But the alley was too narrow to maneuver in.
"What's wrong kid? Can't get a good angle? Ya know...I'm a generous guy. I don't really want to rough ya up too bad without a better reason. So...I'll give ya a free shot. Or ya can just run away.doesn't matter to me.choose wisely..."
....you could run away.he wasn't gonna let you get a shot at his nuts obviously. Maybe..if you bucked him in the face. One good buck. You've never bucked before.but,any good hit can knock anyone down. Shit man...you should just run away.
But you don't. You growl loudly and jump towards him and turn for a buck.
You manage it..sorta...you miss his face and instead hit his chest due to your size…..you were screwed.
But as you turn, you can see dust coming from the wall. In which you slammed Calamity right into it.
What...the..fuck?
You...what?!
Calamity was coughing from the hit, the wall had a small crater to it.
There's...no..fucking..way...
Calamity looked freaked out as well. "W-w-w-what?! N..ngh...ugh..I'm hurtin...forget this..Bedlam..we gott-gotta get outta here....s-somethin's..wrong with this kid..I..can barely move...C-carry me..."
you were stunned, Calamity was stunned, Diamond Tiara was stunned. Bedlam was still high pitched and rushing to pick his partner up with his magic and ran off with him before you snapped back to reality.
.....you did it...You did it somehow....
"Anon...h-help...me..please..."
Diamond Tiara could talk again, and she was a lot more soft spoken. frightened and scared about what could have happened to her.
...you did it. You actually did it..
How in the fuck did you do it?
Chapter 32
Of course, now your adrenaline rush was over. And with it gone. You felt the pain and aches of the beating you took. It was pretty bad, enough to make you stumble.
"...great...now I feel like sh-"
Diamond Tiara calls out to you, she's tied by the ropes. Unable to move "A-Anon! are you ok!?"
Wow..she was actually worried about you? eh..you just did pretty much save her life.
You slowly tip and tumble towards her
"Yeah I'm fine. ngh....I told you you should have just given them the money..."
"I-I'm sorry...I didn't know that was going to happen. I didn't think that would happen.."
of course she didn't. Then again, you didn't think you could win in a straight up fight.
You stand over her, your vision was blurring, but you could see the rope wasn't tied too well. You simply grab a loose knot with your teeth and pull. Freeing her.
"...There we go.....good thing these guys weren't very good at tying rope huh?"
Diamond Tiara didn't say anything as she stood. She looked worried for you "A-anon, you look really hurt."
Did you? You were in pain..but...
"nah...I..."
You fall over
"...ok...I dunno how I look...but ngh..I'm hurting pretty bad.."
Diamond Tiara got really worried for you, she began to panic "A-A-Anon! Are you ok!? Is there anything I can do?! What's wrong?!"
You weren't in the mood to get scared of your own condition. You were pretty sure you weren't going to die. You just got roughed up badly. You were sure you could still stand. But the moment you try, you fall over. You felt so weak, you were then starting to get a little scared.
"...oh geez...umm..Look..stay calm ok? We're near Sugarcube Corner right?"...get some help from anypony there...They'll know what to do.."
Diamond Tiara panicked but complied, and ran as fast as she could out of the alley.
Funny how sudden and immediate danger can change one’s thinking real quick
You were alone now.
You were in pain, and you were wondering how bad you looked. You didn't expect such an assbeating at all while in this world.
"D-dammit Discord....a-anytime now...I'm hurting pretty bad.."
No answer
your vision was blurring more and more.
At least Diamond Tiara didn't just leave you to fry, right? Hopefully she was doing as you said. She looked so scared. As if she never had been in such a situation before. It seemed pretty convenient
....in fact....this whole attack seemed like that.
Bedlam
Calamity
Chaos
Disorder
........Discord....
"...god...fucking....d-d-.....uhhhn-"
You fall unconscious as you just realized what may have actually happened.
things go dark...
fucking dammit....it had to be him...and now you were gonna die. What the hell was he thinking? That had to be him...right?
"Walk into the light..."
"...wha?"
"Walk into the light......."
Oh shit....were you dead?...or was Luna somewhere trying to contact you?
You couldn't speak..you were covered in darkness.
"...the liiiiggghhttt"
You...saw it. A light...you saw it!..you tried moving towards it. Whoever was saying this...was your guiding light...
"The.....liiiiiighhhtttt Nonny!"
"Will you stop that?! The doctor said he needs rest! So stop being an idiot!"
"huh? ummm..I'm pretty sure I'm saying light...not "being an idiot" "
The light starts to become bigger, warmer.
"No! What you are doing is stupid! You can't just wake him up with noise. He needs his rest! Can't you see that?! Ugh! Why did you have to be the one to help?!"
"Well...everypony else was stunned and confused. Mr.Cake went to get the proper authorities, Mrs.Cake stayed with her foals, and I was going to go out anyway so you got me. Does that answer your question?"
"NO! ANYPONY ELSE COULD HAVE DONE IT IF THEY WEREN'T SO STUPID! BUT I HAD TO GET YOU AND YOUR "WALK INTO THE-"
You wake up, gasping for air as if you had been underwater.
You were in a hospital room, in a bed, Diamond Tiara and Pinkie pie on both sides of you. Diamond Tiara looked shocked when you awoke "-...light"
Pinkie lit up with a smile "See? Told you it'd work. Welcome back Nonny! I hope you weren't planning on going anywhere"
"...u...ugh...w-what happened?...who...Pinkie?..."
Your vision was still blurry, and you still ached. But not as bad as before
"Relax Nonny...you're gonna be ok! Thanks to ole Pinkie Pie here! hey! since you're awake now. Do you want to hear a joke?"
"NO HE DOESN'T WANT TO HEAR A JOKE! HE'S IN PAIN!"
...oh...that was Diamond Tiara too....but wait...is she defending you...sorta?...ugh..your head hurt. Especially from her yelling. You turn slightly and move your hooves to your pillow and shove it in your face.
Pinkie shushes Diamond Tiara "Shhhh...don't yell, I think it's hurting him"
Diamond Tiara was now aggravated, angry she was told to be quiet "YOU'RE THE ONE HURTING HIM WITH ALL-"
You had it
"STOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOP!....oygh..."
You hold your head
"Please stop...I don't even know what's going on..."
Diamond Tiara immediately stopped.and Pinkie grew quiet as well.
You peek over. Your vision becomes clearer as you notice Diamond Tiara looks absolutely upset that you told her to shut up. She looks into your eyes apologetically. "S-sorry....I didn't mean to hurt you.."
You peer over to Pinkie. She wasn't looking too happy herself "...are you ok Nonny?"
You take a moment to collect your thoughts, and fully come to realize you were in the hospital.
"...ugh...I feel like I got hit by a truck..."
Diamond Tiara reacted negatively to that response. She grew even more worried. "oh no...Anon..."
Why did she react like that?
You look over to Pinkie, who suddenly had a book in her hooves, she was looking for something "Truck.....truck...I don't see or even know anything about a truck...oh no..Anon...is your brain ok?" She looks at you with a worried pout.
...oh...fuck..that's right...pony world.
"hey girls come on..."
You let out a chuckle, maybe that would help
"..it's just an expression I picked up...truck means...uhhh...a really big speeding object."
They let out a collective "oh"
you slowly started to feel better as you regained most of your senses.
"...so...where am I exactly?"
"You're in the hospital Nonny. And it's a good thing too, I don't think you were going to get better in that alley!"
Diamond Tiara slapped her hoof onto her own face "I think he knows that"
That's right! You were in the alley. That means Diamond Tiara really did manage it. And Pinkie was the one to save you it seems. And then....oh...oh...right...You really needed to see Discord now...
You turns to the flat of your back and took a huge breath. Trying to relax as you tried to reason as to why, if it was him, why he'd beat the shit out of you so badly...in fact...
"...can I get a mirror please?"
"ummm..Nonny....I don't think that's a good idea." Pinkie says with a cringe
"...I agree with her..." Diamond says with a worried look
"Why?..how bad can it be?"
"Well umm" Pinkie tapped her muzzle "Your eyelid is puffy, you got a black eye. You're bruised in a lot of places, you got scoffed, some cuts, a-"
Diamond Tiara looked at her with vicious eyes and raging anger "DON'T TELL HIM THAT! THAT'S ALMOST THE SAME AS GIVING HIM A MIRROR!"
You grumble...loud noises still hurt.
"oh...s-sorry" Pinkie stopped and frowned
These two in the same room was probably not good for your health. What you found really strange was that Diamond Tiara was here at all. And playing nice....sorta...kinda.
still...they both saved you...maybe..if you were really going to die that is...
"...Thanks...really. I almost thought I was done for.."
"Don't think like that Nonny. That's a really sad thought." Pinkie frowned again. Yeah, a colt talking about dying probably wasn't good for her own mood.
"Sorry..umm.."
shit..don't be such a downer Anon..
"..uhh..umm..how about that joke Pin-...Ponk?"
Diamond Tiara says nothing, as if following your word to let Pinkie tell a joke.
Pinkie lights up, feeling a joke will personally light up the mood of everyone in the room.
"Ok..I got the perfect one! Everypony ready?"
You nod, and give her a weak smile. Diamond Tiara just sits there. Waiting....she could at least smile...yeesh..
"Ok ok...How did the carpenter beat a whole pirate crew?" Pinkie was besides herself with this one.
Diamond Tiara actually started to think
You did yourself as well.. how does a carpenter beat a bunch of pirates. You look to her and shrug.
Pinkie giggled snorted "HE boarded THEM!"
And with that Diamond Tiara actually started giggling.
You didn't, you got the joke, but. It was too simple a joke for you.
Pinkie seemed hurt you didn't smile or laugh "N-nonny..you didn't laugh.."
Even Diamond Tiara seemed pretty worried. She laughed, so why didn't you "A-anon?"
ugh...girls...you had two of them....you were on a bed....and you were in pain...and now making them upset...this would be the worst porno in history.
"S-sorry..I guess i'm still a little too achy to laugh. It was a good joke though.."
And before anything else can be said, a doctor comes into the room. He seemed a little angry "What are you two doing in here? I said this patient needed rest!"
"Really? Because she said it was ok" Pinkie pointed towards Diamond Tiara
"Of course it's ok. Don't you know who I am?" Diamond Tiara chided at the doctor.
"I don't care who you are. If you aren't immediately related to this patient then I'm going to have to have you leave. He is in need of his rest!" The doctor barked back.
"Y-yeah?..Well...I'M HIS SISTER!" Diamond Tiara yelled at the top of her lungs.
The hell? ok...something was up. Diamond Tiara seemed awfully keen in wanting to stay with you. You thought she hated you.
"Huh? I thought y-" Before Pinkie couldn’t finish her sentence. You interrupt her.
"u-uhh Ponk...can you see if you can find....uhmm. Something? I need to talk with my sister"
damn..you couldn't have her go look for Discord. But "Something" had to work. You just hoped she wouldn't question what that something is.
"Discord? Okie Dokie Loki!" Pinkie saluted
"Wait...you know he's-"
"Your Dad? Yup! Twilight told me! But don't worry, I gotcha and I understand. Have a good chat with your sister" She winked at you. Ugh, yeah. Why did you even find that surprising? Pinkie always aims to please. And you do remember Twilight was waiting for her as well.
The doctor looked at Diamond Tiara and then you for a moment. being a unicorn doctor, he hovered your chart and some other papers up to where he can see it. He didn't see anything written down for family, but..you were a colt. So you had to have some. That’s what he seemed to think anyway "....alright...But don't be too long. He still needs his rest."
"I won't...hmph.." Diamond Tiara harumphed at the doctor. She didn't like being told what to do.
Pinkie bid you a happy farewell. You wondered if she could even find him. But you did want to definitely talk to him. The least he could do is fucking heal you. But first thing's first.
"u-ummm...Doctor...c-can I have some private time with my sister? Please...I just want to let her know I'll be alright."
The doctor sighed "You took a serious beating ..are you sure you're up to this?"
You nod
"Just for a bit"
"That's all I can give you. But then you need to lie down and get a little more sleep. We ar...wait.." The doctor then realized something "Did you say your father was Discord?"
You nod
"Y-yeah..is that a problem?"
The doctor held his breath for a moment and turned to hide his fright. "..ahrm...no no...umm. We just hope Miss Pinkie can find him for you..that's all...umm..have a good chat"
Ohhhhh...you figured he was supposed to contact colts and fillies parents. He probably was fucking terrified of having to talk with Discord at all.
But he left, and you finally had some alone time with Diamond Tiara. You were too curious to her change.
You just stared at her, as she stared at you.
You actually couldn't think of anything to start with.
But she did, the next moment after the doctor left. She grasped onto you and cried.
"A-Anon! Anon! You saved me!"
Oh god..OH GOD....THAT HURTS! it was like a lightning jolt!
"N-nghhh........nghhhhhhhhhhh"
"You...you didn't have to...y-you were so brave...I-I thought...because of things I did..you..would have just left me...b-but...Anooon!"
What the fuck was this noise?! and HOLY CRRAAAPP STOOOPPPPPPP!!!
You were doing your best not to yelp and cry out. But holy fuck. She was just nuzzling and cuddling into you like a damn puppy. What in the fuck...
"NMMHHHHHHMGGRR"
She could hear your muffled yelps and cries of pain and looked at your face. It looked like someone had just stuck a dagger in you. She gasped and backed off. Apologizing profusely.
"A-Anon..I'm sorry! I..I forgot you were still in pain..I...please don't get mad...please"
oh god...the pain..it was back..But also you began to get it. She was just ACTUALLY being thankful for saving her....you would have wondered how long that would last.
You take a moment to componse yourself. If only to get her to calm down about you being in pain.
"I-It's fine..s-see?"
You grit your teeth to a distorted smile
"..see..I-I'm good.."
Diamond Tiara wasn't convinced, and it was apparent she felt horrible about something. You tried thinking for a time in the show if she ever had to deal with anything like this. nothing sprung up.
"Anon...is there anything I can do to help you feel better?..I..I didn't mean to hurt you"
You took steady breaths, trying to ease the pain. Damn...should have at least told the doctor you were in pain, probably could have gotten some pills or something. They have those in Equestria, right?
"It's fine...Diamond..though it's weird"
Diamond Tiara tilted her head slightly, confused, wiping some of her tears away "W-what's weird?"
You chuckle weakly
"You're worried about me, you're being nice....well..sorta. And you actually got somepony to save me. I guess it's weird to me."
"W-what do you mean? You..you totally stuck your neck out for me. Instead of leaving me. I-I thought you...would just run off when that pony said you could..it almost...looked like you were...but you didn't. You saved me...you fought them off....it was amazing.."
she was capable of being thankful. Hell, she was having trouble speaking from being choked up from your actions.
"eh,It was just something I felt I had to do. Don't look too into it..."
"B-but...if it was...any other pony...anypony I was trying to blackmail or extort...they...they probably would have left me..you didn't"
That wasn't true.You knew the CMC,being moralistic when things get extreme, would have probably done the same thing.
"Nah.there's other ponies out there that would have done the same thing. Some of us aren't so scummy.."
Diamond Tiara suddenly shifted her expression to sad and worried. To extremely hurt. "..y..y-you think I'm scummy?..A-am..I really that bad?"
.........oh..no.....oh nooooo......that reaction...oh god no. Please no...She didn't...please god no...not her..
"u..uhh..I didn't mean it like that. D-diamond..I mean..you got Pinkie to come get me..s-so we're even..that makes you not scummy."
Tears started to flow from her eyes....oh these signs were not good. Why didn't you notice it earlier? "...but I did scummy things...I-I just didn't want to seem inferior...I..always want to be the best. Because I always am...at least...I..I dunno..Anon...you know the pictures?"
You nod...you knew where this one was heading.
"I..Don't have them...Silver Spoon lost them...and I got angry. I yelled at her for being stupid. I actually had another reason to go to Sugarcube Corner"
...ok..now she's being forthcoming.
"What..was it?"
..did you even want to know?
Diamond Tiara hesitated, she moved her tail to her hooves and began to stroke it. "I was going to wait for the Stupi-...Cutie Mark Crusaders to show up...and make them think we we’re in love...I wanted them to see I could take anything from them...but now...I think...umm"
Diamond Tiara started to blush deeply "..I think you took something from me...instead..."
Oh god...you knew it wasn't her virginity. But the stink of cheese was starting to fill the room.
"....uhhhh....Diamond?"
You stop her from finishing
"Y-yes Anon?"
She looks at you intently, deeply...lovingly. OH GOD NO, NOT HER! NOT HER PLEASE!
"I-I better get some rest. I'm feeling achy....c-can you send in the doctor? I just need some medicine to help me sleep"
She didn't protest, but she seemed melancholic from not being able to finish. "O-oh..yeah..of course...I-I'll see you later then..I..I need to see Daddy anyway...and tell him what happened."
You nod.and bid her a big farewell.
She hesitated on leaving, looking at you with one lonesome sad stare before finally vacating.
oh please. Let you be wrong. Don’t let her be in love with you.
After a moment, the doctor steps into the room. But something seems different about him.
"How are you Anon? Feeling better I hope"
You shake your head
"N-no...Can I get some pills or something..I feel queezy right now.."
The doctor chuckled, his voice slowly changing to something familiar "ya think yer queezy now, wait till I'm done with ya.."
The voice was that of Calamity.But, looking at the doctor and hearing his voice shift like that. You just groan heavily.
"Come off it Discord. I know it's you...geez. I'm in a fucking hospital and you still pull this shit on me. Never mind the fact you were the one who got me sent here in the first place...christ..."
Calamity immediately shapeshifted into Draconequus form. It was indeed Discord "Well shoot, I hadn't thought you figured it out yet."
You groaned heavily
"I did. Pretty much right after you pummeled me. Mind explaining yourself? Because I dunno if you know. But you nearly killed me...just saying"
You tried to keep calm, not for his sake, but so you wouldn't jump out of bed and somehow wring his neck with your hooves. But internally, you were angry.
"Oh you weren't in any danger of death Anon, My hooves were laden with a little magic to drain you. Truth be told I thought I would have had made off with that filly if you hadn't have stopped me. But I think things worked out much better now."
Drain magic? Wait. You stopped him?
"woah woah what? How the hell?...H-How did I stop you?"
Discord clears his throat, and then hesitates, he didn't seem to keen on saying it "Well. you remember how there were essentially two of me, correct?"
You nod
"yeah...and?"
"Wellll...the one known as Bedlam was actually my lower part of my body given physical form. You know. It seemed like a funny idea at the time. Anyway,when you ahrm..hit him in a certain area, you had disrupted my magic. I never EVER thought anypony would take such a cheap shot….multiple times. And so embarrassingly enough, the half with my brains got extremely weak without me even noticing. But still, I managed to make it quite a convincing performance with only a little bit of improv."
.....what?!
You laugh, then groan from the pain, then laugh again.
"Are you serious? You legitimately lost to me?! Because I attacked your nuts?! HAHAHAHA..Ow...ha...ow....ngh"
Discord turned away from you, crossing his arms, flustered "That's not funny Anon, I'm not usually so vulnerable. And besides, who taught you how to fight so dirty? It wasn't me, no siree."
You still laugh, or manage to keep it at a light chuckle.
"O-ok Discord, I'm sorry. It's just hilarious .pfftt..Haha...no wait. So if I was around in season 2, I could have saved the entire world with a swift kick in the nuts..oh man. I'd become such a hero that ponies from all around would come to learn the Anon Arts of nut cracking. nyahaha...haha...heh.."
Discord turns to face you, pointing at you to indicate caution "Careful Anon, I only made myself vulnerable. If I was actually fighting you, you'd be drinking garbage, twice your size, while slowly turning into a house"
You calm yourself, but you knew that was an empty threat
"Alright alright..."
You felt better emotionally now. Knowing you defeated the spirit of chaos with a swift kick to his nuts.
"So...dad...what's up? I'm just going to assume right now that you didn't come here just to check up on me. Since you already knew I'd be ok."
Discord nodded "Perceptive, Well,I've come to share with you the news on the results of today's happening. It's a double whammy! One I'm sure you'll be happy to hear."
"Heh...you actually care if I'm happy?"
"Now you come off it Anon. I don't hate you. I'm doing this for our mutual benefit at this point. And how mutual it is."
"Ok..so what is it?"
"Well first, word has begun to spread that a young colt..adopted by the fabulous Discord...had defended a high profile filly from a couple of hooligans from Manehatten. What this means is that I think I may have accomplished my goal at shifting ponies views about me. For the most part anyway. I'm sure I can't sway everypony, but they'll see Fluttershy and either be amazed that she is my friend and leave her alone, orrrrr they'll know to keep their mouth shut if they have any ill will since I raised such a good son in such a short time."
You smile at that. That sounded good so far. And you weren't sure how accurate that was. But, it was good, and the fact Discord still stuck to that story meant it had to be true.
"That’s pretty awesome, so everything is gonna be ok then. So then, what’s that other thing?"
"Well...I also came to realize....after looking at your face. That I may have overdone some of my blows to you. So..I suppose...I guess...that perhaps...I could take one for the team and meet with Mr.Rich myself instead of leaving you to deal with it. And discuss with him taking off the punishment. I'm sure he'd be happy to oblige now that this has all resolved itself. I'll also have to go to Twilight and offer my services to round up the hooligans and deal with them."
that sounded good after he left you alone with him before. But you were sure Filthy Rich would probably still want an audience with the one who saved his daughter, so you had to be ready for that. You also had to hope you were wrong about how Diamond felt, or that at least it was a spur of the moment thing; The thought of her loving you is scary indeed. but what about the hooligans thing? That didn’t make sense at all.
"...uhh… Discord? you were those hooligans."
"And? Everypony else doesn't know that. I'll offer my services, go do whatever, and then return to Twilight and tell her I dealt with it my own way. She'll probably get somewhat annoyed with some "They needed to be brought to justice properly" nonsense, but she should understand the rage of an upset father.”
And now you felt a little bothered. A lie compounded on yet another big lie, after getting pummeled like this. It was starting to wear on you.
"...Discord...Can I talk to you about something...I mean seriously about something...with you being serious as possible?"
"yes?"
"Look....all these lies. They are really piling on and it's making me feel a little...on edge. I don't like it. I don't mind the father son thing so much. I understand that was instrumental to the whole plan. I can dig that. And I...don't even mind having to start my life over. But I feel like everything is on rails and I hate all these major lies. You know what I'm saying?"
Discord narrowed his eyes, pondered, and curled his beard "...I think I do...and you know what. You might be right. Fluttershy does tell me lying is a very bad thing. Which is why I moved on to white lies, totally different. But I suppose all the lies we told aren't all white, are they?"
Oh thank god, he was getting it
"Yeah...So. After all this is done with. Can we just, I dunno. Be a sorta normal Son and Father, Friends, and I guess roommates since I'm staying at your place? and keep the lying to a bare minimum?"
"....I suppose...you're going to have some trouble transitioning from your cutesy wutesy "Miss and Mister" attitude you've shown to a few ponies, you know that right?"
You shrug
"Eh...ponies change, and I've barely spoken to them. And Applebloom and her friends, you know, who are my age..heh..They already know how I act really. It'll be fine. Though, wait. you mentioned when I hit your..ahrm...privates. That your magic sort of switched off?"
Discord nodded "Yes. Is that an important detail? Because I won't be letting you do that again"
"...well, I don't want to do it again..but..."
You look at your hooves
"Shouldn't I have turned back into a human or something? Or did that spell Twilight cast on me...what was up with all that anyway?"
Discord sighed and rubbed his temples "Anon, Anon. Didn't you listen to my lesson on dimensions?"
"Yeah....I don't see what that has anything to do with it though.."
"Ugh, of course not with that feeble human mind of yours, It's actually VERY simple. I used my magic on you while in your world to give you your adorable little face lift. Then...a dimension over, I took you through the mirror. You've seen what that mirror does. one end human, the other, pony. When I took you through it while you were still unconscious. You became a pony, and my magic grafted into you and became a natural force. So,in short,you are an actual little pony."
shit...is that how it works...wait..
"..Wait...so...I'm actually an earth pony when I go through the mirror?"
Discord nods
".....dammit...great! I had to be the most boring species of pony...that bites.."
"Oh it's not so bad, you still have me to spice things up." Discord gives you a toothy grin
whatever...well...if you were a natural pony due to that. Then maybe that meant you could actually get a Cutie Mark. hmmmm...wonder what'd it'd be?
"..soo...uhh...what now?"
"Now?....now you go night night and get some rest. Doctor's orders. I still have things to do, such as get found by Pinkie Pie so I can hear the dreadful news about you"
ugh...he was just going to knock you out. You could feel it.
"...ok ok, just let me get comfy first."
You scootch into your thin blanket, and gently rest your head on the pillow, being careful not to make any sudden movements to cause you pain.
"....ok..do whatever you're gonna do...I'm ready"
Discord raises his talons "I'll tell you this, I'm not doing this to be a jerk...for once. It's just I do a terrible job at actually healing ponies without causing....some spectacular effects.but putting them to sleep is easy. It's all part of being a Spirit of Chaos, you understand."
...well...that sounded about right. And you were going to get some rest. That was good. You needed to sort out this shit later when you weren’t suffering in pain.
"...and after all this, we can just go to the whole, barely lying thing?"
"After everything is handled, we can. Have a pleasant sleep Anon. I'll be back soon."
and with a snap of his talons, things went dark once more.
Chapter 33
You wake up sometime later...or a lot of time later...You weren't sure.
You open your eyes, and are met with a very soft moonlight seeping through the room window. It had to be night.
You yawn, and slowly sit up. You were feeling a lot better. just mildly irritating aches.
You look about the room. You can see a yellow and pink figure sleeping on a bench near the door. It was Fluttershy.
"....huh...wonder why she's here?"
You carefully get off the bed, and go to observe her. You could hear her soft, gentle breathing as you drew near.
You say nothing, you just stare at her figure. Thinking..
"....mnn..."
You tilt your head to the side towards her ass, her tail covering the very center.
".......mnnnnnnnn"
You reach your front hoof to her tail to move it.
You begin to sweat
"....mmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmnnnnnnnnn......."
You stop, you don't even move her tail, and move your hoof back to the ground as you grumble to yourself.
"..mnngrr..can't do it. ...agh..Why couldn't she be a pony I don't care about?....ugh..whatever.."
With that mission failed. You look around for a mirror. You find a full body mirror on another side of the room. You take a look
You noticed you were in a petite hospital gown. Your mane was rustled, and it looks like you didn't have any swelling anymore. You were bruised in a few spots and you had a black eye.
"...ugh..there it is...mnnn"
You smile at the mirror
"...yeah...I still look good. Gotta hand it to Discord, he did a really good job with this body.I'd fuck me right now if I could.."
You half expect your mirror image to come out of the mirror to do just that. But no dice.
"...yeah fine..."
You quietly walk towards the door, and open it, taking a dare to look what's past it.
Hallways, leading to different rooms. Seems yours was "34"
"...hmm...might not be a good idea to leave..."
You close the door. And look back at Fluttershy.
She was so cute.
Well,you had nothing better to do...
You tried climbing the bench to snuggle with Fluttershy. But the moment you got on to enter a snuggle position on her side. You'd just plop off with how narrow it was.
you yelp in pain from the fall.
"ergh...course...I thought I was small enough.."
"Anon?"
OH shit....did she wake up?
You look up, and see a tired Fluttershy looking down at you from the bench
She looks at you with tired confusion "Anon, what are you doing out of bed?"
"U-ummm...I kinda woke up and couldn't sleep...and stuff..ngh"
You lay your body to it's side. you wince, the floor was pretty hard.
"Anon..I...umm. I don't think you're going to get a better sleep on the floor. It's also very dirty..."
..yeah..you knew...she probably didn't notice you had fallen
You carefully get up and hop back into bed, do a 360 like a cat and lay on your belly, facing Fluttershy.
"yeah..you're right..the bed is better...Sorry to wake you Aunt Fluttershy"
Fluttershy gives you a gentle, tired smile "That's alright Anon" Fluttershy yawns "I don't think you did anything worth apologizing for. How are you feeling?
"I guess I'm ok...but umm...Aunt Fluttershy, why are you here?"
"oh..well..Discord asked me to keep an eye on you until he got back. Him and Rainbow Dash and a division of the Wonderbolts are out looking for those meanies who hurt you."
Oh geez...even the Wonderbolts?
"..woah...all that because I got hurt?"
"Well..actually..it was that and the fact they are foalnappers. Twilight said she wouldn't tolerate them being at large. Discord was the first to volunteer to help with their capture. I thought that was very considerate..."
oh boy, if only she knew. Though, if Discord is out with a group. Then one had to wonder how he'd pull off the end of his ruse.
"yeah...but I managed to pulverize them! haha!"
You chuckle, you knew what you meant, you little ball smasher you.
Fluttershy tapped her hooves together nervously "yes but...you should never have to fight. But I know you had to, they had your friend and I just can't believe something like this happened...I can't believe there'd be foalnappers here in Ponyville that just hurt children like that.." She frowns "...nopony, no matter what, should have to be put in that situation..."
you cringe...You knew the truth. But Discord did say the good he wanted came from this. You had to shift the conversation.
"U-ummm...Well..umm..I mean it'll be ok. Dad will get em!..and..Aunt Fluttershy, can we talk about Dad?"
mentioning him as Dad, and thinking of the situation. You wanted to shift the conversation towards Discord, and see what Fluttershy thought about him. since you and her were alone. You think it would be a good time to find out what she thinks. Her side of the story.
"Oh..ok." Fluttershy nods, she'd rather herself not talk or think about the situation "What do you want to talk about?"
"Well...what do you think of him?"
Fluttershy smiles "Oh, well. I think your father is wonderful....Though he can be mean at times...and sometimes he does mean pranks...and sometimes he goes too far...and..he does tend to lie a lot..."
sounds about right. hrmm..maybe you should prod at that last one.
"What do you mean by lie a lot?"
"W-well...I don't want you to think any less of him, Anon. But your father has an issue with lying.. But that doesn't make him bad. He's just. He’s still learning"
hrnnn..
"Still learning?....umm..Aunt Fluttershy. What do you mean by that?"
"Well...Anon..your father. He used to be alone all his life too...he always did mean and thoughtless things because that's what he thought he should do.But I knew there had to be more than that. I managed to befriend your father and show him there's more to life than being a big meanie. And umm..he's made a few mistakes along the way. But he always tries to make things better, and he's always willing to learn. I know sometimes he may seem a bit shifty, but he isn't evil. In fact....seeing him as a father. and knowing you are happy with him shows me just how much he has improved over time. And now he's actually working together to put those two criminals to justice and...oh dear!” She realized something, and began to worry “...I hope he doesn't get hurt..."
ha...he won't. Now.,you had to ask her about Discord's "Truth". You were curious to how "True" it was
"Aunt Fluttershy....do other ponies...talk bad about you and Dad?"
Fluttershy looks down with a sad frown "sometimes..I ignore it a lot. But sometimes they just look at me funny whenever I'm around your father. And sometimes...your father overreacts if he hears something said about me...I have to keep him from doing anything bad. I don't want him to get in trouble. Discord...he gets...dangerous sometimes whenever he gets mad or jealous. But that's why I'm here... to help him through it and to help him better himself."
Right..jealous as well...Like when he got pissed at Treehugger. Well, that wouldn't help his reputation if he's acting out too. He failed to mention that part. Then again, you should have guessed it. It seems his reasoning was mostly legit. You just had to hope things would get better now like he predicts.
However, now was the time for one last question
"Aunt Fluttershy...can I ask you a private question?"
Fluttershy looked confused...she couldn't think of what you meant by "private"
"I-I suppose so...what is it Anon?"
"Do you......love Dad? Like love love? like how a daddy and a mommy love?"
Fluttershy shook her head "He's one of my bestest friends...but..I don't like him in that way Anon.."
Ouch...then again. You wondered what Discord thought. It could be anything. But you knew he deeply cared about her. It could be a sibling type of love.
"oh...umm..thank you Aunt Fluttershy..Dad is pretty lucky to have a friend like you"
He really was
Fluttershy gave you a serene sunny smile "It's not luck Anon. It's the magic of friendship!"
.....ugh...you felt your stomach churn a little from that, while at the same time feeling a "hnnnngg" from how cute that sounded. An achy feeling of cute and cheesey feelings.
You then yawn...you were starting to feel relaxed and tired.
Fluttershy yawned, then giggled "I guess we are both getting sleepy again...do you want to call it a night, Anon?"
you couldn't think of anything else to ask.
"..yeah...but.."
..you had to at least have this....You had to have her affections. The way she was, she already felt like a surrogate mother with the fact she was here just to keep an eye on you.
"A-aunt Fluttershy...c-can I ask a question?"
come on Anon, be braver. you weren't even going to ask for anything lewd! agh, you still felt a little bad about that. That was probably why you were stuttering.
She nods
"..C-can...you come to bed with me....I feel a little lonely..." You say with a pout as your ears droop adorably
Fluttershy doesn't even hesitate a nod. She doesn't even say anything that would embarrass you. "Alright, if it will help you sleep Anon.I don't want you to feel lonely."
Fluttershy carefully hopped onto your bed and laid on her belly as she gently placed her muzzle on the pillow and opened her wing to you. "Here Anon, you can use my wing as a blanket"
..oh..shit..it was happening......cudddlllllesss..
You dreamily scootch next to her and rub to her side until you were comfy. She was so warm...sooo...warm. You could feel fuzzy and relaxing feelings go through you, the warmest and fuzziest of feelings.
But it only got better. Fluttershy gently wrapped her wing over you like a blanket as she turned just enough to her side to bring you closer with her hooves to her chest and tummy.
Oh...good...lord...this..was..heaven...you affectionately nuzzle your head into her chest.
Fluttershy giggles as she hugs onto you "Aww Anon. Are you alright? Are you comfy?”
this was fine. You could already feel the most comfortable and gentle pull of sleep come upon you.You wanted this. You missed the feeling of someone who cared about you. Just lovingly holding you to keep the darkness of life away.
"...I like cuddling...Y-you're the best cuddler...ev-eve..."
You can't even finish your childish sentence as you drift off to sleep. the maternal abilities of Fluttershy seem to be a weakness to you.
"Goodnight Anon, please have pleasant dreams.." Fluttershy says in her softest voice before closing her eyes “I’m so glad you’re alright. I was so worried…”. She kept those words to herself the entire time she was talking with you. She didn’t want you to get worried that she was worried about you. As she drifted to sleep, she hoped everything would be ok tomorrow.
Chapter 34
It is morning.
You wake up, a smile still on your face as you give a big yawn.
As you stretch, you notice you are no longer under Fluttershy's wing. in fact, you are alone in the room.
"...she must have left..."
You don't feel achy at all anymore. Praise be to horse medicine. Probably still had that black eye though.
Wary of your status anyway, you carefully get out of the bed and look out the window. What a beautiful morning it was in Equestria. The sun was shining and the sky was a clear blue, non polluted thing of beauty. It helped you compose your thoughts.
"Let's see.Discord is either done with what he is doing or he's still leading them through that wild goose chase...ummm...I wonder where Fluttershy went off...oh wait..."
You remember what you last said to her, and then slam your hoof to your face.
"I like cuddling. I like cuddling?! what the fuck is wrong with me?...ugh..I shouldn't be that much of wuss....Well, nah. I'm still great. Kicked Discord's ass, heh...ok..so..let's see.."
you walk over to the door, you can see your saddlebag had been placed beside it.
You can hear talking from the other side.
You open the door slightly. huh, there was Fluttershy. Talking with the doctor and signing some forms. And....hrn...Applebloom was beside her...awwww..probably came to visit. That warmed your heart.
Now that there was more light in the room, you took a more thorough look around.
Aha! A water cooler! Just what you needed. You were parched.
You look at the cups hanging from the side and shrug to yourself.
You don't need no cups...bottoms up
You lower your head and use your hoof to pull down the lever, and start drinking from the spout.
After having your fill, you wipe your mouth and take a breath.
You walked towards the mirror to look at your black eye. Yeah,still there. But it looked a smidgen better.
Just then, you can hear the door open behind you. It was the doctor. You quickly jump back into bed so you wouldn’t have to hear any complaining.
Finally, the door is opened and the doctor steps in with a happy grin.
"Mr.Anon, I have good news for you! We are releasing you today."
"Oh that's great doc!" You say with an adorable smile.
good..you wanted out of here. You weren't getting much done.
"We'll be releasing you in the care of your aunt. She'll be waiting outside the door for you. Please, don't be in a hurry to visit us again" The doctor chuckled to himself,
"yeaaah...um..I don't have to sign anything? No release papers?"
The doctor shook his head "No no, that's for adults. Now you run along. We do need this room for another patient. You have a pleasant day."
You nod
"Thank you,you too"
You grab your saddlebag and wrap it around your back and then head outside the door where the mare and filly awaits. Hrn, You thought Diamond Tiara would have been waiting for you too. Unless they shooed her away after finding out she wasn't related.
"Anon! yer ok!" Applebloom shouted as she rushed up to hug you.
awww...you give her a hug back, you see Fluttershy smiling at the cute moment.
"Heya Applebloom, didn't expect to see you here." You say as you return the hug
"Well of course ahm here Anon! When ah heard our newest Crusader got in a huge tussle, I ran right over....then ah got kicked out....then ah came back this mornin'. Luckily Fluttershy was here or they may have not let me see you"
geez, this hospital has some crazy family policy. or maybe it was just for the child's benefit. whatever. it's good.
"huh...I would have thought Scootaloo and Sweetie Belle would be here too"
Applebloom shook her head "Nah, it's still mornin'. probably still sleeping. Ahm a farm filly Anon, I'm always awake this early."
Right, that makes sense.
Fluttershy stepped up to you, greeting you with that heart melting smile she has. "How are you feeling this morning Anon? The doctor said you made a full recovery."
You gave a small hop and a buck to show you were all better "Feeling perfectly fine! see?"
"cept fer that black eye ya got. Anon, how rough was them varmints?"
"Pretty tough, but.."
You chuckle arrogantly
"No match for me, I sent them packing. "
"Wow, yeah I guess you must have. Ah heard you even saved Diamond Tiara......ummm"
Applebloom looked like she wanted to say more, but kept her mouth shut. Probably wanted to say something mean. But wouldn't due to Fluttershy being present.
"
Yup, I did that too. I'm pretty great." You say with a cocky self serving grin
"mmnn" Fluttershy chimed in "Anon, please remember that fighting is dangerous. I know you're happy about winning. But you did get seriously hurt. If something like this ever happens again.....and I really really really hope it doesn't...try to find a way to run away and make sure everypony gets out safe,ok?"
...ugh...come on...
You look over to Fluttershy, she awaited your answer with an expression that filled you with guilt should you happen to say no. It made you not want to give a cocky answer.
"....alright...I will Aunt Fluttershy.."
Fluttershy let's out a sigh of relief as she comes up and gives you a gentle hug.
"Aunt Fluttershy?" Applebloom gave a light giggle "Wow Anon, yer making friends and family real quick. I'm happy for ya"
"Yeah...Ponyville is a really nice place. Much nicer than ya know...the orphanage."
"Ah bet.Hey! are ya gonna be coming to school anytime soon?"
"...uhhhh.."
You had forgotten about that, but Fluttershy answers for you.
"Oh, Anon will be in your class soon Applebloom. But after such a scary ordeal, I think he's going to need a little more rest first"
"Yahooo! Ah can't wait!" Applebloom hopped around with glee
God this place. Everyone was so damn happy go lucky for the most part. You wanted to ask about Discord. But you knew what was up, was probably milking that search for all it's worth. You felt bad for everyone involved in that fiasco.
Although, this wasn't so bad. You got to be with Fluttershy for as long as that was going on.
"Anon, you must be really hungry. Come on, let's go home and get you something to eat"
The way Fluttershy said that, just calling it home despite it being her cottage and not Discord's house. How she cares enough to worry about your health. ugh...made you sad she couldn't be your mom.
"Alright, I'm pretty hungry actually.Thanks Aunt Fluttershy!"
"Awww, no need to thank me Anon. We’re family now. I just want to make sure you’re happy and healthy” Fluttershy says with a sweet smile
Yeah, she really would have made the perfect mom. Goddamn Discord, why ya gotta be so against it? Just fucking ask her!
you three started to make for the exit and towards the cottage, and as you did Applebloom started hopping about "Oh! Oh! After he’s done eatin’. Can Anon come to the clubhouse so we can wait on the girls and then try to get our Cutie Marks?"
Single...fucking.....minded.
"Applebloom. I can't allow it. Anon just got out of the hospital, he may still need some rest. What if he were to get hurt again?"
"Aww shucks Fluttershy, It wasn't gonna be anything dangerous. I thought we'd just do some small stuff." Applebloom felt ashamed for trying to rush things. “sorry…”
ugh...that look of disappointment on the adorable filly's face....hnnnnnngggg.
"Ahm..I don't mind Aunt Fluttershy."
Fluttershy shook her head "I'm sorry Anon, but no. What if something happens? those two criminals are still out there....actually...Applebloom, you shouldn't really be out and about yourself."
"Ahh, ya don't have to worry about me Fluttershy, as ah said...I'm a farm filly. I'd show those criminals a thing or two if they came and messed with me. Ah might even get mah cutie mark if ah did!" Applebloom showed a face of determination as she gave a few bucks in the air.
"I'd rather you wouldn't. Come on, you can stay with me and Anon at the cottage. I'm sure Anon would love the company" Fluttershy said to Applebloom. After everything that happened. She’d rather everyone just stay safe and sound in their homes rather than out where they can still be nabbed.
That could be interesting though. Not as good as it could be with all three CMC. But still...
"That doesn't sound bad, maybe we can try to get our Cutie Marks there?"
Applebloom shook her head "nah, without express permission from other members, we can't just go and get cutie marks on our lonesome...but we can plan a few ways to get some! Ah really want to hear whatever idea ya might have Anon."
...oh no she didn't. You'd have to think up some family friendly shit along the way. Because the way your mind thinks. Whatever idea you’d have isn’t exactly safe for kids.
Chapter 35
The three of you make your way to the cottage from the hospital.
It feels a little weird not starting off from wherever Discord plops you off. But it wasn't unwelcome, with him busy. You could have a little "you" time and see how Equestria is without him fucking with you.
as you three walk through the town, you can hear a very familiar, very proper sounding, voice call for Fluttershy.
"Fluttershy, Darling, over here!"
It was Rarity, calling Fluttershy over, probably to talk...OH SHIT WAIT..IT'S RARITY! wait...why were you worried? You touched that dress like forever ago. She probably forgot about it.
"Oh, good morning Rarity." Fluttershy walked over to her beckoning friend "are you still looking for replacements for that dress some mysterious pony ruined?"
....ohhh.....guess she didn't forget...or at least Fluttershy didn't..
Rarity shook her head "Oh not today dear. Today I am roaming the streets of Ponyville. Doing my part in keeping these streets safe from those filthy degenerates that DARE sully our town's livelihood ."
Oh wow...that was pretty neat. You didn't think she'd take an active role in this whole thing. Still. Discord's ruse was getting out of hand. You hoped this would be settled...competently.
Fluttershy was amazed by Rarity's bravery "Wow Rarity, that's very brave and generous of you to use your time like this. I know how much that dress meant to you"
"Well Fluttershy, when barbaric vandals are about trying to foalnap helpless youths, then I, Rarity will not hesitate to step into the fray. Remember dear, I have a sister too...and I don't know what'd I'd do if I ever lost her."
She's pretty serious about this...wow.
"Speaking of family, I noticed you have little Applebloom and a colt I'm not familiar with."
Applebloom waved her hoof "Heya Rarity!"
Rarity waved back "Hello Applebloom" Rarity then looked to you "Fluttershy, who is this little gent....OH MY!"
...what...what?! why is she...OH SHIT. DOES SHE KNOW?!
You look left and right in a growing panic.
"U-umm..w-what?..i-is there something on my face?"
"Indeed there is! you poor dear!" Rarity moved close to you to examine your face, she was horrified. "What ruffian would do such harm to such a gentle looking colt?"
Gentle looking...ugh...did you look like a wimp? Cute yes. But a wimp?!
"Oh..you mean my black eye? It's alright. It doesn't hurt too bad, I got it when I fought off these two guys"
It really didn't hurt. It was just a black eye. yeesh, ponies overreact to every little thing.
"Two “guys?" “ Rarity only took a moment to figure it out, then she looked to Fluttershy "Fluttershy, is this the very colt who managed to fend off those villains and save his love's life? Anon I believe his name is."
you we- wait a minute..WAIT A MINUTE...LOVE?!
"Love?! what?!"
Even Applebloom reacted negatively upon hearing that "W-what?! Anon in love..with-....yuck..."
Rarity was confused by the reactions "What? I happen to think it's romantic and amazing. A young colt, reinvigorated with bravery upon hearing the cries of his young love. He manages to fight off two horrific monsters. Though it may seem like certain doom, the young colt achieves victory and fights off the villains. He takes his princess back from those heathens and returns to the castle, where he and his lo-"
Suddenly Fluttershy clears her throat "Ahhrmm ahhrmmm...umm...R-rarity, I don't think that's appropriate for them to hear"
Rarity blushes in embarrassment "Ah right, yes, my apologies. I suppose I got a little carried away. But it is an amazing story" Rarity looks to you "How in Equestria did you manage to fight them off?"
"...oh-...uhhh..I uhh..I kicked one of them in their uhh...lower regions..and uhh..I hit the other guy as hard as I could."
That was the truth.
Rarity seems unsure of what to think of that "well...I umm..I suppose that still makes for a valiant story. And yet, there is still the matter of the damage they caused"
Rarity looks directly at your black eye "I cannot let this blemish on your face persist. I know it will eventually go away on it's own. But for the sake of appearances, I will work my magic to make it disappear"
As Rarity said that, you noticed she had saddlebags at her right side. Her horn began to glow as various instruments of fashion and beauty began to fly out.
...oh...you get it. ha, she's just going to mask it up. And here you thought you'd have to be worried. Again, superior human logic dictates not to worry about this. She’s a professional.
"You're going to mask it up?"
Rarity nodded "Indeed, what a smart little gentecolt you are. You know, most colts would find this very frightening."
You chuckle lightly
"I dunno why, they probably just think it's all girly and get overwhelmed by all those little brushes and polishes."
Rarity smiles at you, she likes the way you speak "How true!" Rarity chuckles as she looks over what she brought out "and perceptive"
You smirk
"I guess you can just say that I look at the world a little more realistically. I like to think I have the mind of an adult"
"Ahhh, you don't want to think like that too much Anon, before you know it you will grow up and wish you were young again" Rarity chuckled
HAHa...ha...except your wish came true...sorta
Rarity brings a few items towards your eye and shifts her view for precise aim. "I need you to hold still now Anon. Eyes closed please"
You do, it was an easy enough instruction. You had nothing to fear.
Rarity immediately and carefully started putting on various blemish covering creams and soft brushes around your injured eye. Every stroke deliberate. It didn't feel half bad. Rarity was an expert. You didn't even feel a single sting of pain.
"And viola! it is done!" Rarity states as she steps backwards to show off your face
you couldn't see yourself, so you turn to Fluttershy and Applebloom
"How do I look?"
"Woah! Wow! it looks like nopony laid a single hoof on ya Anon! Ya look like a million bits!" Applebloom was impressed
"Wow Rarity, it's perfect. It's as if it was never there" Commented Fluttershy
Rarity giggled "Well of course, No matter where I am or who it is. I always do the best possible makeover" She magically pulled out a mirror and hovered it over to you "Have a look Anon, and tell me what you think"
Upon looking at the mirror, you couldn't help but feel amazed at her work. It's as if it was never there. It blended perfectly with your fur. These cartoon horses man...you don't think any human could have done this well.....maybe.
"Aunt Fluttershy was right. Thanks Rarity...that's really nice of you to do this for me"
You were genuinely thankful. She didn't have to do this.
"My pleasure Anon. And looking at you now, I can tell you are going to break many a filly's heart.Tell me, you aren't going after Applebloom are you?"
"WHAT?!"
you are taken aback, you didn't expect her to even suggest such a thing.
"N-NO! ME AND APPLEBLOOM ARE FRIENDS, THATS IT!"
Applebloom is taken aback as well, Her and you? You both didn't even fully know each other that well. "NOPE! ME AND ANON ARE JUST FRIENDS! AH DON'T FIND HIM CUTE OR NOTHIN!" She starts to noticeable blush..just a little
Rarity giggles from both your reactions "Oh no? Applebloom, you are aware you’re blushing, don't you?"
"I AM?!" Applebloom starts to touch her face with her hooves, surprised with herself "T-THAT DON'T MEAN NOTHING!"
Fluttershy starts to join in on Rarity's laughter, she was finding this humorous as well.
You notice Applebloom's blushing...oh god....god..please let it mean nothing. You can't be doing with this, you didn't want any of the ponies thinking it'd even be cute to try to bring you two close! ESPECIALLY WHEN YOU ALSO MAY HAVE TO DEAL WITH FUCKING DIAMOND TIARA!
You turn to Rarity.
"I"M NOT INTERESTED. AT ALLLLLLL. I'M TELLING YOU. I'D RATHER HAVE PINKIE PIE!"
Fluttershy immediately stops laughing, finding that super surprising "...oh my..."
Applebloom doesn't say anything at all
oh god...you just realized that you just spilled all your spaghetti
What was wrong with you?! You completely embarrassed yourself enough to duck your head down in shame. hiding it between your legs..
"....I-I didn't mean that...I-I just got caught up..and embarrassed..I-I"
"Oh Anon" You feel Rarity gently pet you along your back. "I apologize, I didn't mean to embarrass you like that. I only was having a spot of fun to ease the tension caused by recent going ons...We know you don't have a crush on anypony. You just did get here after all"
.....crisis averted, you were about to cry too...geez.
You look up, revealing your teary eyes to Rarity. Real tears, did you feel like you really goofed up that badly? That was random.
"I-it's ok Rarity...I shouldn't have taken it so seriously.."
Something was definitely amiss with you. Being younger must have regressed something like inhibitions and such. You had to ask Discord to know for sure...
"Well...if it makes you feel better Anon. If you were a little older. I wouldn't mind taking you out on a date to make up for making you feel this way...who knows, you might be able to sweep me off my hooves." Rarity gave you a small pat on the head "I know you'll make a lucky filly one day very happy. Knowing how you bravely stood up to those thugs and protected your friend. That's a quality not many ponies have. It is something to be proud of Anon."
Oh geez..that for some reason makes you blush and at the same time feel sorry for poor Spike. Your first meeting with Rarity and you already got a hypothetical date. Poor guy. Still, her words were also kind. But you knew you didn't deserve them.
"Thank you..umm..Miss Rarity.."
Rarity nodded "you're welcome." Rarity turned to Fluttershy "Fluttershy, I simply must know the family who adopted this colt. I want to offer them all a free customized set of clothes for Anon, it's the least I can do for the little hero. Especially after I embarrassed him so"
Applebloom says something first. "Ahm, Rarity, ah don't think it's somethin' you wanna hear in public, just sayin'."
"Hmm? Nonsense, why wouldn't I?" Rarity exclaimed
"Well ummm.....Rarity..I think Applebloom might have a point. You know how you tend to be dramatic." Fluttershy said in a soft spoken voice.
"Come now, what could be so surprising about Anon's adopting family that would cause me to act dramatically? Just tell me, I promise It'll be just fine." Rarity stood at the ready
"Well...alright...but...he only has a father...you see...umm...And I don't think you should react too much to this....because he's been doing so much better..but...ummm....It's.....Discord"
Rarity started giggling "Hahahaahaha, oh Fluttershy, surely you jest! I didn't know you were such a comedian"
"ahm...Miss Rarity. Fluttershy is right, Anon's dad is Discord" Applebloom added
"....." Rarity suddenly goes dead silent. Her eyes wide and full of horrid dread
"N-now Rarity...y-you promised..." Fluttershy reminded her
"Y-you're right...ahrm..umm..well it was a pleasure to meet you..A-anon..But I think I need to go back to my boutique...for...things..p-pardon me" Rarity excused herself, it looked like she wanted to burst. She actually had to run back to boutique to have some sort of dramatic fit that she didn’t want the public to see, or perhaps she didn't want to visibly break her promise. Either way, it looked like she wanted to go nuclear.
"Oh my...I hope she'll be alright" Fluttershy said worryingly as Rarity wandered off.
"Yeah...umm..Anon, ya heard that ah said AHM NOT interested in ya right?" Applebloom looked at you with a serious look, with a slight blush
You nod
"Y-yeah, same here."
Fluttershy was finding the whole situation odd "Umm..maybe we should get back to the cottage. I'll...umm...I'll make us all some hay pancakes. That should...ummm..lighten...the mood..."
And with that. You three went off once more. What a bizarre encounter.
Chapter 36
The three continue your trek to the cottage.
Things were getting a little out of hand. Or you thought so anyway. Seems you had some sort of hero status and you had charisma you weren't used to having before. Practically everyone you were meeting were either becoming nicer to you or becoming your friend in a short amount of time. You could have season 1's friendship lesson shit done in 5 episodes at this point.
You also think about what just happened as well. So goddamn embarrassing. You had to thank the heavens that you had the body of a young colt or that would have been extremely creepy.
You look over to Applebloom as you walk. She seemed ok. She didn't seem angry about what you said. Then again, girls are a fickle, grudge bearing bunch.
"Hey Applebloom, about what I said earlier...about umm...that stuff."
Applebloom look towards you, she seems a little confused. "Whatcha talkin' about Anon?"
"You know… how I said I prefer Pinkie Pie… I just, uhh… I got nervous. And just said something dumb. I didn't mean to say that."
"Uummm...so does that mean ya DO got a crush on me?" Applebloom seemed highly confused when she said this.
Goddammit! you suck at this. That's not what you meant! "Well… I think you're umm… a great gal and all. But. You know, we are but kids. Too young for that sort of thing and all… hahaha.."
Now Applebloom was really confused "Too young for what now? Anon, yer acting kinda weird"
DAMMIT… just be direct! Just do it before you fucking meltdown.
"What I'm trying to say is sorry… I didn't mean what I said back there. About preferring Pinkie Pie over you,. I was just saying stuff because I felt really embarrassed. And I just said the first thing that came to my head."
"Ohhhhh...ah think ah get it.umm.. Whatcha sayin' is that ya actually don't like anypony. But… wait. Now I'm really confused."
Fluttershy looks back on you two, having had heard the whole thing "I think what Anon is trying to say is he simply didn't mean to make you think he'd prefer anypony else but you. It's just he's not interested in any kind of relationship. Is that right Anon?"
Not exactly… you wanted SOMETHING… but that works. You decide to nod to that. "Y-yeah, that's it. That's it exactly"
Applebloom nods "Ah got it now! So that means if yer were interested, , you'd pick me right?"
You nod. "Yes exactly...WAIT I MEAN! AHHH..G..G.."
You didn't catch that last part due to just wanting it to be over. What a mess. But Applebloom just bursts out giggling. "Relax Anon, ahm just funnin' ya. Ah knew whatcha meant. and apology accepted… Now stop actin' all weird."
"R-right...ahrm..."
Fluttershy gave a small audible giggle.
The three of you arrive at the cottage. Fluttershy opens the door for the both of you while explaining that she'll get right on to making hay pancakes for the three of you and getting food ready for her little animal friends as well.
"Alright! now that we have time to spare, it's time to come up with new ideas to get a cutie mark! Anon, shoot me an idea!" Applebloom points to you.
.........uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh
Oh wait… Ponyville had arcades. "How about… Cutie Mark Crusader… arcade game… masters?"
Applebloom didn't look too keen on that. "Umm, ah dunno Anon. That doesn't sound like too good an idea"
Oh come on! She's tried so many ludicrous bullshit. What was wrong with that? "Not too good an idea? Why? I happen to be pretty good at games."
"Yeah but Anon, that's like 2 bits a pop. Plus, if it's just me, you, Sweetie Belle, and Scootaloo. We'd go poor pretty fast. We ain't got a lot of money to begin with"
Oh… Right… That's sensible. You havn't seen any game consoles either to practice on. So that's out.
"Hmmm… Well, since yer a new member and a boy. Maybe we can use that to form some sort of team that needs a boy… Ah just can't think of any right now." Applebloom pondered
That didn't sound like too bad an idea other than the fact it sounds like you'd be putting in the most work… well… depending on what it is, because you yourself couldn't think of anything.
"Uhhhh...let's see...uhmmm......I.....I got nothing. I'm fighting to even come up with a single word here." You say.
Applebloom however, suddenly lights up like a light bulb. "Anon, yer a genius!"
......Wut? ".....huh? I just said I can't think of anything"
"Ya did, but ya also said you were "Fightin'" to think of something. See where I'm going with this?"
.....Oh come on. "...you don't mean me actually fighting do you?"
"Well yeah...sorta, Ya could join one of them colt wrestling teams, and we could be yer trainers. With three of us trainin' you. You could go from Bronco to a lean mean bucking machine!"
You raise an eyebrow. "Do any of you even know anything about wrestling to be able to do the training?"
"....Well no......But ahm sure Twilight has a book on it somewhere in the castle and-"
You interrupt Applebloom, that was a bad plan. "Rather not, I'm not that good a fighter."
"Whatcha talkin' about! You beat not one, but TWO stallions! ya could cream the hay out of any scrawny colt!"
Yeah, two stallions who were Discord. You didn't want to risk getting into any serious fights and getting actually hurt. Not in this puny body anyway.
You shake your head. "Just not interested in it Applebloom"
"Can't ya atleast give it a chance?"
You sigh "No, come on. I just moved in here and you're talking about me joining some group just to beat down some others. Count me out on that. Let's just think of something we can do together"
"...Ok" She seemed a little disappointed, but she didn't relent on thinking of something else. "How about Cutie Mark Crusader Royal Guards? With how things have been goin' lately and how Twilight don't got any guards of her own, maybe we could be her first royal guards!"
...That… was an even worse idea… "....eeeehhhhhh… I'd rather not just stand around. Besides, My dad has told me stuff about the kind of things Twilight deals with. I'd rather not be slapped around whenever some major threat appears."
"Ahh come on, there'd be four of us! What could possibly beat four crusaders?"
"...Well, for one… my dad."
Applebloom laughs nervously. "O-oh right.......mnnn" Applebloom put her head to the ground as her disappointment grew. "Ah thought this would be easier..."
So did you, she's gone through so many idea with just the other two that there wouldn't be too much to think about with just you added that wouldn't be boring. But… just in case. Let's suggest something boring. If only to throw something in to keep her from going one hundred percent depressed. "How about Cutie Mark Crusader Window Wipers… There’s probably a lot of windows in Ponyville that need washing"
You expected it to be declined, you just wanted to toss an idea out just so there'd be an idea, but Applebloom just reacts with ecstatic enthusiasm. "That's a great idea Anon!"
"It is?" Window Wiping? Seriously?!
Applebloom nods profusely. "Of course it is! There's four of us now! We'd be able to cover the window washing market in Ponyville and leave no window dirty! We'd get our Cutie Marks for sure!"
...ugh...Why did you suggest that? But you were sure that when the time came to do it that it wouldn't last more than ten minutes until it turned out to be a dud. So you just nod. "Yeah....sounds like it'd work..."
"Yeah! After ahm done eatin', ah can go tell the girls and get it ready for tomorrow… Anon, you'll be there too right? We can't do it unless we're all there."
You nod. Why not? "Yeah, I'll be there. But when exactly?"
"Tomorrow afternoon after me and the girls get out from school! You could do that can't ya?...or is your dad not gonna let you?"
No, you think Discord would. Since the loose ends should be wrapped up by then. "No, I think I can make it"
Applebloom beamed you one of the happiest smiles you've seen from her. It was heart warming. Single minded as ever. "Ah can't wait! Ah can feel it in my hooves Anon, tomorrow is gonna be it!"
You wouldn't get so excited about such a thing, but you smiled at her to show that you were willing to try… boy… how horrific would it be if this really was it. Window Wiping for the rest of your life. With the way Discord is treating the father son thing. He'd automatically disown you for being so boring and probably throw you in that tentacle pit for shits n giggles.
Fluttershy, with a plate of pancakes on her head and Angel holding two of them while standing on her back. finally announces breakfast. "Pancakes are done everypony! Please don't hesitate to dig in"
Yesssssss!
Angel hopped down from her back to hand both you and Applebloom your pancakes. And while he handed Applebloom's without an issue, he stopped when he turned to face you. And looked at you, as if something was wrong with you.
"...Uhhhh, what's up?"
"Hmm?" Fluttershy puts her own plate down to the floor carefully, then looks at her pet rabbit with a little concern "Angel? is something the matter?"
The little rabbit didn't seem to like you… Or at least seemed to notice something was off. He put the plate down away from you and started making gestures and muttering something to Fluttershy.
"Angel, I'm surprised at you! He's just a colt! He wouldn't do anything like that!"
Woah, whatever Angel said to her. Fluttershy didn't like it. This was worrisome.
"W-what did he say, Aunt Fluttershy?"
Fluttershy turned to you, and gently slid your plate of pancakes to you with her hoof. "D-don't worry about it Anon..it's just Angel being silly."
Applebloom was just as curious as you are "Ahh come on Fluttershy, what did he say?"
"Yeah, it can't be that bad" Or it could… This was Angel. He was a fucking asshole in the show. So whatever he had to say was probably none to pleasant. Hell, you wanted to know just because it seemed odd that he didn't like a cute cuddly colt like yourself.
Fluttershy gulped. "W-well… umm, he said… he uh… he said.." Fluttershy let out a false chuckle "He said Anon looked like a really shifty adult..."
Applebloom was confused "Huh? ...But he's not, are ya sure he said that?"
PANIC!
You began to sweat. There's no fucking way...
..Relax Anon...relax. He's a fucking rabbit. even if that wasn't somehow a guess. There's no fucking way anyone would take that seriously.
Fluttershy nodded "I'm sure Angel is just being silly...aren't you Angel? coooome on, you don't have to say such mean jokes."
Angel crossed his little arms and looked at Fluttershy seriously, then muttered some squeaks. You knew he wasn't joking. What the hell could he see? Or figure out? Just by looking at you?
Fluttershy didn't seem at all too pleased at what he was saying. "Angel! Anon would never do such a thing! Ohhhh… I want you to apologize! The thing you just said; That's very lewd!"
Fluttershy's voice had only raised just a little. But her face, she was not too pleased… not at all.
"Lewd? ummmm...What's that mean exactly?" Applebloom didn't know the meaning it seems.
You had to play carefully. it seems Angel was picking up something that you yourself wasn't sure you were letting on about. But your body was at least of a mostly natural occurrence. If Twilight's magic couldn't do shit about it, then he couldn't see through it.
"I-it's nothing… Angel, go on, apologize to Anon." Fluttershy gave him a worried stare as she pointed to you.
Angel didn't seem like he wanted to. What you didn't know was that Angel just was able to somehow read off that you weren't what you seemed. And looked like you were the type that would take advantage of a sleeping pony's butt… or would try to anyway. You look at the rabbit,and try making a convincingly emotionally hurt frown.
"Hey… come on, I-I don't know what I did. I'm really sorry if I insulted you mr, uhh... Angel. I didn't mean it."
Angel just raises an eyebrow at you… That little fucker… What was he playing at?
Fluttershy shook her head at you "No no Anon, you don't need to do any apologizing… Angel… Please… Just apologize. This is no way to treat guests"
Angel groaned, and instead of doing whatever he needs to do to apologize. He just hopped off and out the window before anyone could say anything else. Huh...
Fluttershy looked to you and apologized for him. "S-sorry Anon..I've never seen Angel be so judgemental before.....I'm really sorry.."
...Awwwww… You felt compelled to make her smile. you get up and nuzzle into Fluttershy. You didn't want her to be upset. "It's ok Aunt Fluttershy… I'm not upset. I bet he's just cranky or something. You shouldn't have to listen to whatever crazy things he had to say."
Fluttershy embraces you in a gentle hug "Mmm, It's just, I've never heard him say those kind of things about Anypony… not even Discord. I just hope nothing is wrong with him..."
Maybe you shouldn't be too surprised. Angel has always been a colossal dick. Fluttershy tells the both of you to try to get it out of your minds and enjoy your food. For Applebloom that's easy as she doesn't fully comprehend such a thing. Fluttershy even brings you all syrup and joins in. breakfast talk was kept to a minimal. Y'know, just pleasant stuff.
You were evaluating how you approached things thus far. Maybe you were too obvious? Applebloom was just talking to Fluttershy about the whole window washers thing. Nothing too interesting. You were glad Angel had left though. No doubt frustrated that Fluttershy wasn't listening… but, you weren't a bad guy. Yeah you wanted to do lewd things and such, and maybe you were capable of doing things that many ponies wouldn't… but that didn't make you a bad guy. Angel, you were sure, was just thinking negatively due to being a massive asshole.
After breakfast was over. Applebloom wanted to head her way to the clubhouse to make plans and tell the girls of the window washing idea. "Fluttershy, can't Anon come along too?"
Fluttershy shook her head "No Applebloom, he just got out of the hospital… and you shouldn't be going any further than your home either... It's dangerous."
You weren't about to protest, you weren't too excited to get started on the whole window washing thing.
"Awww, ya don't have to worry about me. Ponyville is my home! All I gotta do is be careful" Applebloom was confident she'd be ok, which she was correct in thinking at the moment.
"Still, I'd rather you just stay here… or at the very least take the safest streets back to the farm… Applebloom, this is very serious."
Applebloom's ears began to droop "Awww… are ya really that worried? Ah mean, ah think I'll be ok"
Fluttershy shook her head. "It might not be ok...Applebloom please...promise me, you'll just head straight to the farm… If Scootaloo and Sweetie Belle are in the clubhouse… please… please… ask your sister go get them. I'm sure she'll know what to do afterwards.."
Applebloom was starting to understand Fluttershy's side of things. She didn't give it too much thought on how dangerous things were until mentioning that even Applejack had to be some sort of escort for her friends. She felt maybe things might really be that serious even after she knew you gave those two foalnappers a pummeling. She gave a slow nod. "Alright, I promise… I just hope they catch these guys soon..."
Fluttershy gave her reassuring smile "I'm sure they will...Discord is helping...and if I know him… he'll have them nabbed by the end of the day. And then you all can go for that window washing cutie mark! I can be your first customer if you want."
Applebloom instantly brightened up "Ya will! Really?!"
Fluttershy nodded
"Gee thanks Fluttershy! Oh, and Anon… You're definitely DEFINITELY going to show up tomorrow right?" Applebloom looked as cheery as she could be after hearing Fluttershy's words.
You nod "Umm, yeah. I mean… if the fillynappers are caught of course. You can count on me!"
"Alright! ah can't wait!" And with that, Applebloom had made her way out. Fluttershy went to her window to make sure she got all the way to town carefully.
You wish you could just tell everybody it was a ruse at this point… but fine, it was ok… Just stick with it. You had to trust in Discord. You were now alone with Fluttershy however… and, it didn't seem there was much to do.
Chapter 37
Fluttershy, after cleaning and putting away the breakfast plates, came to make sure you were ok. "Anon, are you alright? I hope Angel didn't make you feel uncomfortable...I'm really sorry about that. He doesn't usually act that way..."
"Oh that? Nah, no, don't worry about it Aunt Fluttershy, Like I said earlier, I bet he was just cranky about something else..."
"...Maybe, but, The things he said… They were... well… umm… I'd say… extreme.."
You wave your hoof in a way to suggest not to worry about it. "I'm not too worried about it. Relax, I didn't even understand anything he sa-" You cut yourself off as you see Angel back at the windowsill, he was staring at you, then he put two of his paw fingers towards his eyes, then on you… He was watching you.
"Anon? hmmm?" Fluttershy was confused as to why you stopped and looked to where you were looking, but Angel had hopped off before she could spot him."What are you looking at?"
"N-nothing, thought I saw something." You had to keep it together, no doubt, given what Fluttershy was talking to him about, that he was expecting you to act lewd or inappropriate. You were sure you wouldn't around Fluttershy, but perhaps this extended beyond her? Maybe not, who knows… Time to shift topics.
"Aunt Fluttershy, can I ask you some questions about you? namely, the kind of stuff you've had to face as an element of harmony?"
"Oh? What do you mean by that Anon?" Fluttershy was curious
"You know, monsters and stuff. I want to know from you, personally. What was the scariest thing you ever had to face?"
Fluttershy shivered a little as she gathered her thoughts "Oh… umm… if I had to name one thing… It'd be… Nightmare Night."
...That wasn't the answer you were expecting. "No no..What I meant was,...uhh...What was the scariest thing you ever had to do?"
"Oh… well… ummm… It's very scary setting up for… Nightmare Night… if I forget something, then I have to go out during, well… Nightmare Night."
Ugh...Halloween equivalence was not of your interest. You just wanted to hear a story from her point of view of one of her many adventures. "No no, ok,uhh… ok got it… Who is the scariest anything you've ever had to face."
Fluttershy took a moment to think. "Well… if I had to think of anypony… it'd have to be… myself."
"Yourself?" You were deeply confused, why herself?
"Y-yes… well… I mean… it's very very scary to have to look in a mirror and stare myself down into being brave enough to go out and fetch everything I need, especially if I need to gather food for any of the animals, on… well… Nightmare Night."
You plant your face on the floor… This was getting you nowhere.
"Anon… a-are you alright?"
You nod, face still facing the floor. "Yeah...just seeing how comfortable the floor is..."
"Well ummm..I don't think the floor is very comfortable at all, it's not too clean either...would you like to sit up on the couch instead?"
You shake your head. "No, it's fine..I'm comfy where I'm at."
"Are… are you tired? Or are you hurting?" Fluttershy was concerned, it's as if you suddenly felt weak.
But no, you were just annoyed. But you didn't want to be, you didn't want to be annoyed about whatever Fluttershy would say. You tried one last time.
You raised your head, and looked at her. "No, I'm alright. I really was just, uhh… testing the ground. And you're right. It's not comfy… umm, Aunt Fluttershy, can I ask you one last question… that's not related to Nightmare Night?"
Fluttershy nods, feeling better that you are actually ok "You can ask me as many questions as you like Anon, I don't mind"
Be direct. "Well, uhhh… How did you get dad to be good? I know a few stories from when he was bad. But, I only know vaguely about his reformation" You were sure that'd be pretty interesting to get the full story on. The episode only showed so much.
Fluttershy smiled "Before I answer that Anon… are you sure you are comfortable where you are?"
You nod, you were a little too lazy to move either way.
Fluttershy got up, and left the room for a moment. When she came back, she had a blanket hung over her as she carried in a pillow with her mouth. She used her wings to toss the blanket over you, and then gently put down the pillow in front of your head and gently bumped it under your muzzle. "Here, this should make you more comfortable for the story"
...That's adorable… You felt a warmth in your heart, you felt like she really cared about you like a child to a mother.
"T-thank you, A-aunt Fluttershy, you didn't have to do this..."
Fluttershy giggled as she sat down "It's no trouble Anon, I just want to make sure you're comfortable for the story… so… how much do you know? Did your father tell you anything about it himself?"
No, the show did… "Not really.."
Fluttershy giggles "He's probably embarrassed to tell that story himself. Well… Anon, you see. After we used the Elements on him, he turned to stone. And for awhile, he stayed that way. Until Princess Celestia decided to free him for the purpose of reforming him. and well… She tasked me with the job to do it. But… Well… I didn't want to force him to be good. I wanted him to learn what it meant to be a friend."
You nuzzle onto the pillow. "I bet he had trouble with it huh?"
Fluttershy nodded "He could be pretty tricky. When I let him into my home, he seemed pretty ok with all the space I was giving him. But he was plotting something of his own..and it was.." Fluttershy waved her front hooves at you in a spooky fashion "...nnooooottt veeerrryyyy niccceee ooooohhhh"
Seems she was getting a little into this, certainly gave you a giggle. You didn't expect that. Seeing your smile made her smile as well.
"But… something else inside him was planted, and it started to grow. In his mind… his plan was to make me promise not to use my element on him… and umm, I did do that, but uhmm, b-but his heart… He was actually learning from what I was trying to do for him..."
"What do you mean?"
"Well...Anon..How did you feel when you got adopted?"
...Haha… You're just going to answer for the feeling of coming to Equestria. "The best feeling ever!"
Fluttershy giggled. "Well, that was a feeling that was growing inside him… I can't imagine how lonely he must have felt before all this… or if he even realized it… because Anon… when he did realize it. He stopped, he stopped whatever bad thing he was doing… I could tell it was the first time he ever felt the fuzzy feelings that you get when you know somepony cares about you. All I had to do was show him what friendship was like, and he did everything else on his own… well… there were a few bumps on the road."
"Bumps?"
"Well, he felt friendship. But he didn't understand it. And while me and him became better friends during that time after. He wasn't quite… ummm… well… friendly all the time. He didn't quite understand what it meant to be a friend. And would do things, things that sometimes went too far, to try to understand what friendship meant, while also trying to ruin a pony's day in the process..."
Yeah, like in the episode with Twi and Cadence… hrn. "Did he ever try to ruin your day Aunt Fluttershy?"
She shook her head. "Actually, your father and me. we’re doing fine. We sent each other letters and went on picnics. He could be a little needy sometimes though… sometimes demanding my full attention… but I didn't mind. I wanted him to know that somepony did care. But… I guess he didn't understand the full concept of friendship at that point because… well… you know that horrible centaur, Tirek?"
You nodded, you had to make something up as to not seem as if you didn't actually know. "Yeah, he was terrorizing the city when he showed up...I still remember all those screams..." You made your body shiver in response to yourself to give the impression it had frightened you.
Upon seeing you shiver, Fluttershy moved up close to you to give you a hug. "S-sorry Anon...I...I didn't mean to bring up any bad memories… we… we can stop the story from here I think."
You blush, but it was because you felt a bond with Fluttershy in a sense of her being family. You felt no sexual feelings towards her anymore. This pure feeling without the lewd behind it was something you hadn't felt in quite some time.
You gently nuzzle into her. You felt bad for faking your fear. It probably would have been fine had you just nodded and let her continue the story...
"N-no..it's fine..I want to hear this to the end, but… Thank you Aunt Fluttershy… I'm really glad you're my aunt. You're really really really nice… and..." You couldn't think of anything else to say… you just… wanted to bask in her loving care.
Fluttershy cuddled up to you "Anon… I just want you to know that you are loved and cared for. I can't imagine how lonely your life must have been before you were adopted. And I think Discord couldn't have picked a nicer colt to call his son. I'm proud of the both of you. You both get along so well… and Discord, he's showing everypony what I already see in him… a good draconequus… and a good father."
Fluttershy's soft voice and cuddling was starting to get to you, you felt relaxed, sleepy. "Aunt Fluttershy… d-do you mind if I take a nap?"
Fluttershy nodded "Of course I don't mind, whatever you need to help you feel better Anon." Whatever helps you… mnnn… you could only think of one more thing.
"C-can… you… stay with me… until I fall asleep? I understand if you don't want to… I ju-"
She nuzzled into you more, and like before. got into a position to cuddle you and put you under her wing. "Say no more Anon, if it will help you relax, then your aunt is up to the task! Because...well...that's what I'm here for"
YOUR HEART...YOUR HEART! HNNGGG!
...But seriously, you kind of wish this moment could last forever… fuck… fucking ponies… well, maybe not to the point of forsaking it. Still… you can hardly remember any point in your life where you felt so loved. Fluttershy was climbing up to be best pony on your list now, even well above the Ponk. Also, fuck Angel... he better not ruin this.
You just silently nuzzled into her at this point as you felt sleep come upon you.
"Do you need anything else Anon?"
"...N-no, I just want you to stay with me ....please..."
"I never planned on stepping away Anon… you have a nice nap, alright?"
You yawn as your eyes get heavy. "..Alright… um… Aunt Fluttershy, can I say one more thing?"
Fluttershy nods "Mhmm, what is it?"
You go for it. your heart is saying this is the right thing to do. If this was part of being a family. Then you had to say it. "...I love you.."
Fluttershy said nothing at first, you nearly went lights out before you heard, in a very soft tone. "I love you too Anon… Pleasant dreams..."
You fall asleep once again.
Author's Notes:
in terms of nightmare night. this was written well before "Scare Master". who'd knew it'd actually turn out to be true?
Chapter 38
You dream a wonderful dream. Just being cuddled by Fluttershy and Pinkie Pie in an open meadow. Good~ shit.
They were just nuzzling and cuddling into you. It made you feel warm and nuzzly inside. Warm.
Nuzzly. Hot… Oohhh… yeah… they were nuzzling your cute colt body all over with their muzzles and hooves.
But of course, before this could get too steamy. You are suddenly blasted by a heavy wind, sending all three of you forward into darkness.
"GYYYAHH!" You jump up, awakening in fright.
There was thunder and lighting inside Fluttershy's house! no rain. But it was all gathering in one spot.
You even see Fluttershy in fright. She catches you and holds you close to protect you "W-What's going on?! Is anypony there?"
Suddenly, both you and her can hear Discord's laughter. "Yes there is my dear Fluttershy, it is I. The great, the mighty, the heroic, and devilishly handsome..."
Suddenly, the clouds gathered into one spot and release one frightening lightning blast. Making Fluttershy duck her head and hold yours down. At last, Discord appeared… In a Wonderbolt outfit, complete with goggles. "DISCORD OF THE WONDERBOLTS!"
In his arms was Rainbow Dash, he was holding her upside down.
Fluttershy looked up, shaking. "D-d-discord?"
"...Yes...I..I just said that..." Discord moaned in disappointment, he thought he'd get thunderous applause.
Rainbow Dash started struggling "Let me down Discord! Come on! I can feel the blood rushing into my brain!"
"Ugh… fine… no appreciation for the captivating and dramatic at all" Discord let's her go. Rainbow Dash is able to catch herself before hitting her head on the ground and begins to hover.
"Appreciation? pfft, whatever. there's nothing "dramatic" about pretending to be a Wonderbolt. So if you don't mind, take that costume off already! It's insulting to the REAL Wonderbolts." Rainbow Dash was none too pleased with Discord's antics.
"I think it suits me fine, I did manage to find those two loathsome criminals before you or them after all. I think that actually makes me better than a Wonderbolt to tell you the truth… But how could I resist not being one when they have such stylish goggles?" Discord taps and rubs the goggles he has "So stylish"
Fluttershy tries to talk, hearing about the criminals being caught "Y-you.."
Oh… Holy crap… They "caught" them? How did they manage that?
Unfortunately, everything gets cut off by a now angry Rainbow Dash "YOU AREN'T A WONDERBOLT DISCORD! YOU DIDN'T EVEN CATCH THEM. THEY GOT EATEN BY THAT GIANT PLANT!"
...Oh… Well… That's one way to take care of it...
"E-eaten?" Fluttershy stammers "T-they...they got eaten?!"
Rainbow Dash turns to Fluttershy, and sees the utter horror in her face. She didn't mean to upset her. But Discord got her riled up. She didn't even realize she got teleported into Fluttershy's house. "Fluttershy… ummm… I didn't see you… haha, look, don't get upset or anything. They were bad guys… they… uhh… kind of deserved it."
"RAINBOW DASH! HOW COULD YOU SAY SUCH A THING?! NOPONY DESERVES TO BE EATEN..AND SAYING THAT KIND OF THING WHEN THERE IS A CHILD PRESENT?! HOW COULD YOU?!" Fluttershy suddenly flew off the handle.
Oh geez… maternal mode Fluttershy. Her voice was nowhere near piercing. But it was still sharp in tone.
Discord turns to Rainbow Dash and smirks "Yes Rainbow Dash, how could you say such an awful thing in front of my son"
Fluttershy, in the midst of her own anger, suddenly became timid and looked to Rainbow Dash with a shamed look "S-sorry… I… I didn't mean to get too angry… I just… sorry."
But Rainbow Dash wasn't worried about that. "W-wait… I know that… wait… He's… your… WHAT?! YOU HAVE A WHAT?!..." Rainbow Dash then noticed you being close to Fluttershy . "FLUTTERSHY… Y-YOU DIDN'T!... TELL ME YOU DIDN'T!"
...Ohh… fucking shit. That's fucking hilarious. You had to hide your face in your hooves and laugh as silently as you could. Fluttershy retorted back, shocked at her friend's response.
"Rainbow Dash! A-are you honestly suggesting..?! I'm… I'm offended Rainbow Dash… you know I'd never..." She had to stop...and blushed heavily just at the thought of the word "...y-y-you know… do that… kind of thing before marriage… I'm his aunt… He was adopted by Discord… Didn't you know that?"
No she fucking forgot, she was probably so full of herself that day she showed off that she forgot that fucking detail. You started making muffled giggly noises.
Fluttershy looked towards you, unable to see your tears, she thought you were crying "Oh Anon..." She suddenly brings you close for a hug and runs her hoof through your mane. "D-don't cry… It's ok..."
Discord smirked and then looked at Rainbow Dash with a false disposition of concern, he knew what you were doing, but played along with it "Now, look what you've done. Really, Rainbow Dash? As the element of loyalty, I'd expect you to be the last pony to make such callous assumptions. I'd appreciate it if you apologized to my son."
Rainbow Dash felt ashamed of herself. Accusing her friend of such a thing. She was just surprised, she didn't know Discord had adopted you.
Rainbow Dash landed on her hooves, and approached you. You had to take a deep breath. You had to stop giggling before they noticed. "Heya..Anon, I didn't mean uhhh… whatever made you upset, what made him upset exactly?"
THAT DOESN'T HELP. You're practically screaming in your hooves, trying to muffle yourself.
Again, Fluttershy takes this as you even being more upset. and cuddles you closer. Then looks at Rainbow Dash with utmost disappointment "Well, for talking about ponies being eaten, and for saying that… other thing… The poor thing, he's probably so confused… It's ok Anon."
This constant cuddling, it was helping you stop your giggling, but you were still having trouble with that smile. You had to keep hiding it. But it was too rich not to be fattening. Rainbow Dash still didn't seem to sure on why she had to apologize. The… mommy daddy thing sure… but ponies getting eaten… moreso… bad guys getting eaten? She thought a colt would think that was cool.
"Ok..ok...Look..Anon...I'm sorry for scaring you about the bad guys being eaten and… ummm… getting you confused and upset with your dad and… your aunt… We square?"
You couldn't look at her, so you just say. "Y-yeah..gsh..w-were square...ghe.."
Rainbow Dash mistook your mirthful mutters as sorrowful whimpers. "Geez, hey… if it makes you feel better, umm.. Well..." She wasn't very good at this. "Well...if you ever wanted to feel what flying is like..I could take you around the skies of Ponyville if you want. Doesn't that sound cool?"
Actually… it did. You took another breath, and got your smile down. You slowly turned over to Rainbow Dash, because hell. flying around as super speeds? That sounded damn pretty awesome. And besides, it'd also means she's just doing it because she felt stupid. A definite plus.
"That..doesn't sound bad… umm, apology accepted." You say as you fully compose yourself
"And um… Sorry Fluttershy… you know I didn't mean to say that. I just kinda got caught off guard..."
Fluttershy, of course, being the way she is. couldn't stay mad at Rainbow Dash. "It's ok Rainbow Dash..just umm..please think..before you say something like that...please." Rainbow Dash nodded.
You look over to Discord, out of everyone there. You were the most interested in how he managed to finally wrap up his ruse.
"Dad… how, uhh… how did those guys get… eaten exactly?"
Fluttershy chimed in before Discord could say a word "Anon… I don't think you want to hear that kind of story.."
But you did, you simply HAD to know. "...I do actually. It really really makes me curious.."
Discord looked to Fluttershy "Fluttershy, If he wants to hear it, I say he should know. He does have a right to know what happened to his attackers. If it gets too intense, he can speak up."
Rainbow Dash, hearing Discord's words, suddenly seemed intrigued in something "Woah woah woah… hold on, attacked? Wait… you're the kid that fought off those two guys?"
Seems she was impressed. you nod to her and smugly smirk. "Yep, but they weren't too tough. I showed em what it meant to mess with me!"
Discord rolled his eyes. Rainbow Dash however, was examining your face. "Woah, you don't even have a mark on you. That's..." Rainbow Dash was indeed, incredibly impressed. "...Awesome.."
You couldn't help but feel arrogant. Ahh, but it wasn't too long to last sadly.
Fluttershy giggled and tapped your head "Now Anon, shouldn't you tell her about your eye?"
Rainbow Dash was confused "His eye? both look fine to me."
"...Yeah… about that. Actually, we ran into Rarity. And she put some stuff on me that covered up this black eye I got."
Rainbow Dash, upon hearing that, was not the least bit deterred "She did huh? I wonder why she would do that? You know how awesome it is to take down two stallions by yourself? that takes a lot of guts. That black eye is sort of a badge of honor."
"Excuse me!" Discord interrupted "But I was about to tell a story here!" He didn't like the fact that he couldn't hear himself talk
Rainbow Dash turned over to Discord and waved her hoof daintily at him "Yeah Yeah, hold your horses Discord. Can't you see two heroes are having a talk?"
"Are you shushing me?! Do you forget who I am?!" Discord walked up to her, shaking his talon at her.
Uh oh..
"U-ummm… can we not have a fight please… D-discord, you can tell the story, umm, after Rainbow Dash is done, please? I'd rather hear the… scarier story last" Fluttershy told him, trying to get him to calm down.
"Yeah Discord, you'll get your chance. Besides, you should be proud that your kid turned out to be a pretty cool colt… So Anon, were ya scared? I bet you weren't. Nah, you look like you got a mean streak about you. That's pretty~ awesome"
Discord crossed his arms "Hmph… fine… but only because Fluttershy asked."
Fluttershy smiled at Discord "Thank you for understanding Discord… don't worry, you'll have your chance."
"I was a little scared, y'know? But nah, when things got tough. I gritted my teeth and beat the crud out of em. Actually, I beat the big guy so hard that his voice went squeaky" You rubbed your hoof on your chest "Yup, he had trouble even getting up to run away. And the other guy? I sent him right into the alley wall"
"Woah, wait, so that crater in the wall in that alley… you caused that? REALLY?! WOAH! THAT'S AWESOME! Anon, the only other earth pony I know that can hit that hard is Applejack. You know how crazy it is that somepony like you can hit so hard?"
"Well… ya know" You didn't want to overdo it… but damn, were you enjoying the praise. "I mean, it could have been a lucky shot. But who knows? maybe I just don't know my own strength."
Rainbow Dash gave your head a pat "Hey, you're a hero, you don't ever have to be modest. Got it?"
You hesitantly nodded… You knew you weren't no hero. But the fact you did hit Discord's weak spot reassured you that you could probably win a few battles the mane 6 would have trouble winning at first with a swift kick to the nuts.
"Ya know, Discord. I gotta say. I had you pegged as a jerk. But talking with your kid. He seems pretty ok. You're doing alright" Rainbow Dash, surprisingly, even gives Discord some praise
Discord stopped his petty anger and instead went into his own brand of arrogance "Of course he is, I am the most qualified for the job of raising a colt… Ahh yes, actually, that was another thing I wanted to get to." Discord pulls out a copy of the paperwork Twilight had Spike write on back during the evaluation "I'm so good a father that even Princess Twilight herself has given me an official review and I passed with flying colors… see!" He held it up proudly.
Chapter 39
Right, you nearly forgotten Discord actually didn't get a chance to show that off. Before Fluttershy could walk up to take a look at it. Rainbow Dash snatches it out of his talons to take a personal look "Woah, woah woah. Hold on. This I gotta see for myself"
"I don't mind. As you can see, me and Anon managed to answer every question and performed adequately enough to make this whole arrangement official." Discord smiled, as he tapped the papers in Rainbow Dash's hooves and rips out… a copy of it. As if the papers had a soul. He then hands it to Fluttershy "And before anypony says anything, I'm sure you can read Spike's handwriting, he did write down everything Twilight told him."
You nodded in agreeance. "Yeah I was there, Dad definitely got the ok."
"...Wow… If Twilight even says it's ok… huh. And here I thought that this could have maybe been some sort of ploy or something." Rainbow Dash tapped at the paper, and peered closely at the handwriting. It was legit.
"Well, I didn't think that at all. I had faith that Twilight would see that you were a good father. I'm very very glad for the both of you. It would have been very heartbreaking if you both couldn't be together." Fluttershy said, overjoyed with the results
"Oh indeed." Discord rushes up to you and snatches you up and gives you a big ole hug "I don't know what'd I'd do without my little Anon here. He's the apple in my eye, you know." As Discord says that, he pulls an actual apple out of his eye and takes a bite. "Well, not this apple of course… anypony want a bite?"
Fluttershy nor Rainbow Dash saw the apple as too appetizing. You just hugged Discord, half hearted… it wasn't the same… it wasn't like Fluttershy. The full love she was capable of wasn't something Discord was capable of.
Then you realized, with the situation taken care of, you could probably go out and about Ponyville on your own. You look up to Discord's face.
"Hey Dad, now that you got those two guys. You think I can go out… and uhh… explore?"
"Explore? Ohhh yes… you mean explore your new home of Ponyville, yes yes of course. What kind of father would I be if I said no? Hmm??" Discord put you down.
"Exploring? Already? But you got out of the hospital just this morning… Discord, are you sure it's ok for him to just go out unsupervised?" Fluttershy was still worrisome of your condition.
"Of course it is! Fluttershy, if I baby him on every little boo boo then he will be a reclusive, bitter, cowardly being who would probably wear something such as a fedora in a unstylish manner… I could imagine Rarity having a fit now..." Discord snickered. You couldn't tell if that was a human world jab or if he was being serious… could even be both.
Rainbow Dash nodded reluctantly "I.....really hate to say it...But I gotta agree with Discord on this one. Kid has to be able to go out and play."
Fluttershy looked down, she was so unsure about it. she tapped her hoof once on the ground gently "..I-I… guess it's ok then… But..." Fluttershy looked to you "Anon, if you want to come back at anytime. My door is always open. ok?"
You nodded. "Thanks Aunt Fluttershy. Don't worry, I'll be ok!"
Finally! FINALLY! you were going to be able to go out on your own goddamn time. Fucking YESSSSSSSS.
"Anon, before you get going. I'd like a private word with you. Nothing major, just the usual father son chat. You understand." Discord said as he peeled the Wonderbolt costume like a banana peel and flung it in the air as it vanished in thin air.
You nodded, you knew however. it was anything but usual. "Ok...but can I say bye to Aunt Fluttershy and Rainbow Dash first?"
Discord nodded "Of course you can. It'd be rude not to."
You walked up to Fluttershy and gave her a big hug. Nuzzling your head under hers. "Thanks for taking care of me Aunt Fluttershy, you take care ok?"
Fluttershy nuzzled into you, probably more than she should, but… she was growing a maternal instinct towards you."I will… Anon… please please please please be careful ok? It can get pretty scary out there sometimes."
"I'll be careful, I promise." You give her another quick hug and turn towards Rainbow Dash. As Fluttershy goes over to whisper something to Discord.
"Seeya Rainbow Dash, don't forget what you promised" She wasn't all that bad, now that you got to see her just a little more.
Rainbow Dash smirked at you "You just better not chicken out when when I take you up high, got it? Heroes… don't… chicken... out"
You nod, how bad could it be? "I won't… I think you'll be surprised on how brave I can actually be"
"Hehehe, we'll see about that. Just catch me next time I'm free, got it?"
"Yeah, got it."
With goodbyes done, Discord says his own goodbyes in a grandiose way before teleporting with you to a black void. and yet, despite it being black, you could see yourself and Discord as visible as being under a light. You look up at Discord, wondering what he wanted to speak about with you. You were expecting another bout of hi-jinx, but you were ready this time. "So, what's up?"
"Oh, nothing in particular. Just wanted to give you an update on a few things to keep things as consistent as possible."
Oh..?
"Like what?"
"Well, first. Your punishment is officially over. without any chance of it reoccurring unless you somehow screw up. Annnnddd.....let's see."
Discord makes a small notepad appear and peers through it. "You'll be going to school in a couple of days, now I'm not forcing you, but I'd suggest securing what they call a "Clique". "
Oh, well..you were already part of one. "Already got it done, I am a Cutie Mark Crusader after all"
"Ahhh yes… right… hrnn… Well, I'm sure it'd help you a little more if you made a few extra friends or acquaintances before school starts for you. It'd make integrating even easier."
It seems Discord was actually caring about your well being… that was odd… huh… "That actually matters to you?"
Discord shook his head. "Not particularly no, but it does to Fluttershy. It seems she's quite taken with you and this whole family business and just asked me to help you along with making some extra friends… Of course I don't need to actually do that. Given you've wanted to come here so badly, I can only assume this is something you could do on your own."
Yeah, you could. You didn't need your hand held… dammit Fluttershy, you grew a deep care for her. But you didn't need your hand… hoof held the whole way. "Yup, I have my own plans. I still gotta stretch my new legs, ya know? all four of em."
"True true, just remember your place. You are, by official documents, my son after all. Now… let's see. Ahh yes, your sexual tendencies, now that you are going to be a free range colt I have to make sure you don't go… ahh such a vulgar word… raping anything. most of your posts on this website just have an arrow with the word "rape" marked in green. Ohhh, such a word even gives me some quivers"
...he can see your posts? Goddammit, this fucking guy. snooping in on your old life… and what did he mean by that anyway? "...umm..you know that was just a running gag right? I wouldn't actually go around raping anypony."
Discord poofed away the notepad and looked at you with a stare of authority "Oh I know you wouldn't. I know I don't have to worry about it at all. What you do with your urges is no concern of mine… But if it does happen to BE a concern of mine because I have to hear a complaint… well..." Discord chuckles as a pair of scissors appears beside him "Snip snip"
You gulp....that had to be the scariest thing he's done to you so far. "Y-you don't have to worry, t-trust me. I can control myself… But say… uhhh… let's say a mare… takes advantage of me and… erm… you know… that wouldn't warrant a… "Snip Snip"... would it?... Just asking, just want to be clear."
Discord could smell the sweat on you. "Well, I suppose in that case it'd be alright. Though, good luck on that… let's see… what do they call it...." Discord pops up a book and thumbs through it "Ahhh, here we are! Statutory… hmmm...Well, I suppose… hmmm.." He closes the book, making it disappear. "If it happens, it happens I suppose. It most likely won't since ponies are much much less deviant than any human. The worst that would happen is them going to prison and you'd have to go through counseling… at least ten years worth"
In other words, a big no… or a yes with a huge consequence attached. "You're a real buzzkill Discord, you know that?"
Discord rolled his eyes "Don't give me that, I'm just making sure you don't get into any huge trouble. Ponies are much less degenerate in behavior than any average human. If you could find a way without anypony finding out then good on you. But I doubt you'd get such an opportunity"
"So what you're saying is, you don't care as long as I don't get caught"
"Yes, exactly. But as I said. You'll probably never get the chance at your current age. I would do what everypony else does and wait until AFTER you have married the mare of your dreams… Actually I wouldn't do that at all, commitment is like poison to me, much too orderly for my taste."
You sigh, that was the best you were gonna get from him. It's not like you were going to go rape ponies or anything like that… maybe try to get a peepee touch. Or, something… ugh… fine, whatever. But if the opportunity comes up, you're fucking taking it… maybe. "Ok ok… mmnn, anything else?"
Discord shook his head. "Nope" Discord snapped his talons, your saddlebag appears beside you "Here's your bag with the map and a good amount of bits for you to enjoy the day. Don't spend it all in one place Anon." Discord then remembered something "...Ahh yes,almost slipped my mind... If you want to come home on your own. You can simply plunge the map into water, and it will open a wormhole to your room. Simple, isn't it?"
Was it? "Huh? That… sounds pretty simple… So I can just put it in any body of water?"
Discord nods "Yes, but I'd make sure you could fit in whatever you put the map in. wouldn't want to get stuck between dimensions now because you tried to jump into a cup, would we?"
..Nope… but, that is pretty convenient. "Nope...hmm..thanks Discord, I don't know if you actually care or not. But thanks."
You really did have to thank him, theres others you know who would kill you to take your place.
"...hmm.." Discord just murmurs something as he snaps his talons one last time.
In a flash, you found yourself outside town hall. With Discord nowhere in sight. You look up at the sun. it had to be the afternoon. Plenty of time to do your own thing. looking at the sun also brings up a thought… one day you had to ask about the sun and moon… the moon… Luna… geez, you also have to ask Discord about her in specific. Since Luna goes into pony's dreams, you couldn't help but think she'd get curious seeing a new dreamscape she's never seen around before. You were lucky enough she hadn't done so already. But… that'd have to wait… time to have fun.
Chapter 40
"Let's see… let's seeee" You looked around, you could see Town Hall behind you. but you had no interest in seeing Mayor Mare. No, you wanted to do something you could never do as a human. "...come on Anon...think.."
You started walking, humming a little ditty from your past. Trying to get an idea. "...hmmn hmmmm… mhhnnn… come on, this should be easy, there's like a million things I can do. Visit Pinkie?... Nah, she's probably off somewhere. Have an adventure?... like where? Maybe find a background pony and have a chat? nah, had enough talking. Come on Anon..."
You stopped, tapped your hoof to the ground. "Come on song cue...." You perked your ears up for any notes. Nothing. "...dammit..come on. not even a cool song and dance number where things get zany? Ugh… this bites."
You looked around at all the other ponies going about their day, roseluck buying seeds. Berry Punch having a chat with Amethyst… something… You forget. You even spot Carrot Top going about her day humming a tune of her own.
"Ok....maybe I should just go shop around for....something. lessee...what do I need? What could a pony like me want?" You began to sit and ponder. silently. You didn't want to spend it on anything temporary, you wanted a souvenir.
THINK ANON...THIIIINNKKK
"Come one! Come All! Come get your very own Princess Twilight Sparkle Figurine!"
Hrn? oh god… Hasbro has breached the dimensions… No, not actually. Your turn to see a bunch of ponies gathering around a stall ran by a rather stylish and quick talking blue stallion with a black mustache and mane. His Cutie Mark being of two ponyquinn dolls looking away from each other.
"That's right, How could you all live in the very town the Princess of Friendship herself resides in and not have these wonderful figurines in support of her rule! These figurines may not do much but look at the craftsmanship in each one, all hoofmade, and all in amazingly high quality. And you can get yours today for only 20 bits! It's practically high treason to be selling such gorgeous royal items at such a price!"
And just like that, the ponies of the town started flocking to get their own figurine. Boy, the Flim Flam bros could take a lesson from this guy. Or maybe not, their first escapade was pretty legit, sorta. Still, you weren't too much in a hurry to get one of your own. You wanted to make sure it was of fine quality first.
With your smaller size, you weave through the crowd, even forcefully pushing a few to the side without getting noticed and move up to the front of the stall. You start eyeing the models he was selling. All of them, Twilight in different poses, None silly, and most regal. It's like this guy doesn't know she isn't exactly the "proper" type. Still...They looked pretty damn good. Way higher quality than Hasbro's usual slock.
You squeeze your hoof into your saddle bag and pull out the needed bits to get one. You kind of wish there were Pinkies and Fluttershys, but it seems this guy was definitely working an angle as well.
You manage to get one amongst the sea of ponies. Woah...it's made of wood. You'd have never had noticed without touching it. If only you could post a picture on how exact it looked.
You put it in your saddle bag and nod your head. One fun thing down.....sorta...kinda....Now for something else.
But as you walk away from the crowd and head off in an aimless direction. You can feel a sense that you were being followed. You walk a little more aways, faking ignorance, you can definitely hear hoof steps behind you. "AHHAAAAA! YOU AREN'T GOING...to......why are you following me?"
What you thought may have been a pony after your figurine. Was instead Silver Spoon, and only her. one half of the tyrannic duo. She didn't seem to pleased that you were mucking about.
"Because...I'm on to you" She said as she narrowed her eyes at you
Wut?
"Excuse me? on to me about what?"
"You think I totally don't know? Do you even realize what you did?!" Nope, she was definitely angry about something.
Wut?... "What did I do? What, are you still mad about the whole threatening thing I said? That was a long time ago, get over it and leave me be" You snort at her, and go to turn, until she starts yelling at you.
"Don't turn away from me you friend stealer! I know you did it on purpose!"
Friend stealer? What? You turn to her, annoyed and confused. "Friend stealer? I have no clue what you are talking about. Why don't you go on with your other half and just leave me alone, I'm trying to have fun here."
A tear runs down her eye as she looks at you with a stern look, but her voice, it's weaker, stuttering "I-I can't, she..she doesn't want to hang out with me anymore"
Wuuuuuuuuuuut? "who, Diamond Tiara? Seriously? Why not?"
Suddenly, Silver started yelling at you, angry "WHY NOT?! YOU KNOW WHY!" She began to pant "I know you somehow took my photos, I didn't lose them. I know I didn't."
...Oh shit… Oohh shit… "W-well, I didn't take them. Not my fault you lost your blackmail centerpiece."
"Don't lie! Some ponies are already hailing you as some sort of brave hero now! Yeah… right... You probably hired those thugs to just CONVENIENTLY show up. No way a colt like you could beat up two stallions"
...Not exactly true on both counts. Seems she didn't have the whole story. "I did, I just don't play fairly. You think I'm just going to let some thugs do what they want?"
Silver didn't buy it. "oh? Then what's this I hear of your "Father" finding them and then them ending up as plant food in the Everfree forest? hmmmm?"
"Uhhhh....they were dumb? You do know Rainbow Dash was with him right? Are you suggesting he was in on this ridiculous theory you are just throwing at me? Because you sound pretty stupid right now"
She stomps her hoof. "Don't call me stupid! You're stupid! You think you're clever? You even managed to fool Discord. I wonder if you planned for him to get eaten too just to look like a victim. Look at you, you don't even have a single injury. Why did you even go to the hospital?!"
No injuries? Well you did heal kind of fast… but… oh right. Rarity...
"I do have an injury."
Whatever, it's fine. You rub your hoof along your hidden black eye. It doesn't sting anymore, but you begin to wipe away the mascara that Rarity used to cover it up.
"Do you see it?"
Silver Spoon seemed shocked, she didn't seem to understand how you made a black eye appear "Huh?... How?"
"Rarity said it looked pretty ugly and used her talents to cover it up. I took a beating."
She was already relenting. She was no Diamond Tiara. She couldn't keep up her relentless hatred like she could. "I didn't..I thought...but..still!"
Suddenly, Silver went back on the offensive "You still took my friend away!"
ugh...this was annoying. She was probably overreacting or something.
"Look...to tell you the truth, I don't care what you actually mean. She's probably just shaken up still. Why don't you go see her again and leave… me… be"
"I-I can't. Her dad took her out somewhere to relax.."
"...And? You can't wait for her?"
Silver Spoon shook her head, she was sad , she looked down in her sorrow "....No, she doesn't want to see me. When I knocked on her door, she came out… and… do you know what she said?"
"Hi?"
Silver Spoon shook her head as more tears started to flow. "She said your name, she looked really happy one moment...then disappointed the next. I asked her what was wrong. She didn't say anything. I asked her if she wanted to go out and spy on the crusaders… she said she didn't feel like it anymore. When I asked her what you did to her, She yelled at me...and told me to leave..."
Then she looked at you with tearful anger. "WHAT DID YOU DO?!"
...ohhhhh… that… that didn't sound good at all. you take a moment to think before answering. This… really sounded like you messed with the natural order of the status quot.
"I-I I didn't do anything! I just saved her. that's it! Look, I don't know. Like I said, she's probably just scared. Why don't you just wait til she gets back?"
Silver Spoon didn't say anything at first. Christ… she was still crying though. Was she this dependent on Diamond Tiara? Then again, on the show, they were ALWAYS together and Diamond was always the brains. What happened?
"Look...uhmm..Silver Spoon..why don't you just go back home huh? just uhh...wait it out a day, and, she'll probably go back to normal" You did your best to sound sincere. You didn't like her, but geez. She looked so sad and pathetic.
She wiped her tears, she was done. "D-do you think so?" Finally, she was giving in.
You nod. "Yeah, I mean. That kind of shock can get to you. Just give her a day. Trust me."
Silver Spoon sniffed, and wiped her tears away once again "B-but...why would she expect you instead of me? Why would she say your name?"
...You didn't have an answer for that one… Not one she'd like to hear.
"U-uhhh...well. I was with her when we got attacked, she may have thought I was just..uhh...gonna see if she was ok. Or maybe she wanted to yell at me because I didn't save her sooner. Who knows? Just… just give it a day alright?"
Silver Spoon didn't say anything, she was too busy crying.
....
You reach into your saddlebag and pull out your map. "Here...blow on this"
Silver Spoon takes off her glasses completely and takes the map, and takes a big blow, and hands it back to you. You take the map, and shake it a little to get the tears and boogers out. Now you knew how every cartoon character felt ever about this. It was kind of gross.
"Feel better?"
Silver Spoon slightly nods "m-mhmmm...So...just...wait a day?"
You nod. "Yeah, should be fine by then"
"O-ok… s-sorry, for… I'm sorry"
...Oh boy, if this didn't blow over, you were going to be the one to be sorry.
"It's fine. Just, just have a safe trip home ok?"
She nods, you thought about escorting her. But this was not something you wanted to make worse by spending more time with her than you had to. You had a feeling what was actually wrong. And you didn't like it one bit. Silver Spoon silently nods. turns away, gives you one last sorrowful look, and walks away in the other direction.
"...geez… why do I feel like this is really gonna come back to bite me in the ass?" You sigh… "Dammit… I reallllllly hope this blows over..."
You needed a hell of a pick me up now. ugh...well...whenever you feel lonely and sad. Pinkie is there to tell you it isn't so bad. Of course… even if she was available. There's no way you could just dump this on her. She'd ask too many questions.
...No, you could at least go there and just hang out. If anyone could brighten up anyone's day. It was her. You just hoped she wasn't doing anything. You take out your map, give it another shake, and open it up. and Look for the best path to Sugarcube corner and head off on your way.
Chapter 41
As you began your trek to Sugarcube corner, you couldn't help but feel a nagging feeling in your gut.
"...Ugh… Come on.." You knew this wasn't going to blow over in a day. You know what happened to Diamond Tiara. It's too cliche… but it must be it. She has definitely fallen for you. And it seems she alienated her best friend in the process. You ruined the cosmic balance of Equestria… sorta… If that was even a thing.
With every step you couldn't help but feel a little sorry for Silver Spoon. Was she a cunt? Yeah. But fuck, if your theory is correct. You just unintentionally took her best friend from her. Even more, it seemed she was dependent on her leadership.
With every step, your progress slowed. Visiting Pinkie might be a mistake. If she could read how you feel. If she had a Pinkie Sense for that. You wouldn't know what to say.
You stop. "Fuck me in the ass goddammit..."
You turn towards the direction Silver Spoon was walking off to, and run after her. You had no idea what this would accomplish. You had no idea on what you would say. But you know that if Silver Spoon saw Diamond Tiara again. Diamond Tiara would reject her hard.
You manage to spot her in your sprint, you call to her. "Yo Silver Spoon, Wait! I wanna talk to you!"
FUCK ANON, WHAT ARE YOU DOING?!
Silver Spoon stops and turns to you, confused as to why you followed her, tears still draping across her face. ".....A-anon?"
"Y-yeah, hey."
...Yeah, “hey”… good work Anon. Great start. Barreling right into stupidity on this one.
She doesn't seem to know how to reply, considering you just talked to her.
COME ON… CHEER HER UP YOU BASTARD… and then try not to let tomorrow be a disaster for her.
"Silver Spoon, uhh, look. Maybe you should actually take a break until I actually talk to Diamond myself. I mean, she obviously wants to talk to me about something. I could just find out what’s up myself and see if I can fix it. How does that sound?"
She shook her head, she seemed so unsure and depressed "I-I dunno… I mean. We always do everything together. She's my best friend… She's never told me to go away before. Maybe I should just go see her after a day… like you said… or maybe when she gets back"
NO NO NO!
"U-uh look. Forget about what I said earlier. Listen to what I'm saying now. Just relax, you know. Live up a day on your own while I find out why Diamond Tiara is acting strange. Just trust me on this. It'll be better for everypony. Ok?" You had to talk her out of it. Diamond Tiara was going to just tell her to go away again tomorrow, and what's worse. She'd probably say something about liking… or… loving you to her, crushing her utterly.
She didn't seem suspicious of your behavior as you began to sweat. She was just thinking. her tears letting up bit by bit. "Just, have a day to myself?"
You nod profusely. Geez, she's a wreck without her. Or just the fact she got shut down so damn hard really fucked with her. "Yeah, just do whatever you want. I promise by the time I'm done, you and her will be bumping butts again in no time"
You promised… YOU PROMISED… MORON. But, like giving candy to a kid. A promise was enough to cheer her up just enough for her to stop crying.
"You really....you really promise you can do that?"
You nod like a moron. "Yeah, trust me. I got a way with words. So, just go home and relax ok?"
"Ok… but" Now she seemed really confused "How did you know about the flank bump?"
You cringe just a little. You only seen them do it on the show. "O-oh well, I mean. It just seems like something you guys would do since you're so close."
"Oh..." She looks into your eyes "Anon… I'm.. I'm sorry again for blaming you earlier. I thought you were just..." She stops, seems she was gonna say something mean
"Well… uhhh… uhmm… You're kind of ok for a blank flank." She thought you were a pony who was mean and ruthless deep inside. But now...
"Can I ask you just one question Anon?.." She looks deeply into your eyes....oh god...
"Um...yeah? sure. Shoot"
"Why are you being nice to me?... I mean. Me and Diamond Tiara. We sorta… well.." She didn't want to say it, she couldn't admit to saying she was being mean to you, to the CMC.
You immediately interrupt her, you knew what she was going to say. It was like a saturday morning script. "Look it's fine, don't worry about it. No hard feelings. I'm not angry. Just go and enjoy yourself ok? Make a day of it."
But she didn't turn, or go to leave just yet. Instead she hugged you....FUCKING CHRIST. THIS WAS NOT WHAT YOU WANTED.
"T-thank you Anon… really. I just want to be friends with my best friend again. I thought you wanted to take her away. But, you're just a nice guy. You saved her, just because she was in trouble… despite what we did. That's pretty cool" She loosens her grip, and looks at you with a waiting smile.
"Well yeah, I mean. I couldn't just leave her. No matter what she, or you, did to me. Nopony deserves that kind of stuff to happen to them."
Silver Spoon looked at you, she cringed at first. Cringed at the thought of her own misdeeds. That you would risk your very life to save someone who mocked you and humiliated you. "S-so… if.. I was also in danger? You'd help me too?"
of course… probably… more so than Diamond at this point, maybe… god, this is horrible. You nod, you weren't going to say no. "Yeah, I would.."
She blushed just a little. And turned away. No… No… It couldn't be THAT easy. But it was. You somehow charmed Silver Spoon through her grief of losing her friend. This would be a good time to be ugly....
What's worse. Is that you know you charmed the bullies. No, it couldn't be the CMC. You probably would have learned to enjoy it. Sweetie Belle was especially a cutie… BUT FUCKING NOPE! CHARMIN' THE ANTOGONISTS! GO ANON GO!
"W-well I'm… I'm gonna go home… Can you have Diamond see me after you talk to her tomorrow? I don't… I don't want to accidentally see her too early and her get mad at me again."
...
"Yeah...I'll send her your way"
"Thank you..umm..again..I mean....B-bye" She looks at you one last time, and takes a slow pace back to her home.
....oh shiiitt..
You turn and look at a side of a house… looks like a firm wall. You walk up to it, and slam your head once on it's side.
"IDIOT! MORON! DIPSHIT! WHAT THE HELL DO YOU THINK YOU'RE DOING ANON?! AGGGGHHHHH!" You yell at the top of your lungs.
"Who's there?" You hear a pony come out of the house you just slammed your head on. You stop, and peer around the corner.
BG SECRET AGENT HORSE AT 10 O'CLOCK.....it was Bon Bon. She manages to spot you as you peer over the corner "Hello? Who's there?"
You'd consider running, but you were a colt. She'd probably think nothing of it. As you slowly come out of the corner, Lyra also pops out of the house, and looks at you. She smiles a big smile "Wow, that big sound was caused by that little colt?"
"I guess, hey, what's wrong?" Bon Bon said, she must have heard you "Who're you calling an idiot?" She walks closer to you to take a full look of the side of her home. Nobody there.
"U-umm, no one ma'am… Just, talking to myself.."
Bonbon seemed confused by that answer "Huh? Then… why are you calling yourself an idiot?"
Lyra looks over to you, giving you a big smile "Come on Bon bon, you don't have to be so direct with him. Look at him, he's so adorable! Can we keep him?"
...wut...
...Actually...you wouldn't mind a Lyra....and a Bon Bon...at the same time....
Bon Bon giggled "Come on Lyra, don't joke like that. You don't want to scare him. Why would you even say that?"
Lyra moved closer to you, and gave you a pat "Look at him. I've never seen a colt so cute..I dunno what it is...It's like..he's got something about him that just screams "There's more to me than meets the eye!" .......woah.." Then she notices "What happened to your eye?"
Bonbon notices aswell, and takes a closer look "Let me guess, you're Anon, that colt that managed to beat those two thugs… son of Discord… right?"
...Wut?! How did she know?! "Y-yeah...but..how did you figure that out?"
"Well… You did yell out your name… and I just put two and two together."
Lyra gives Bon Bon a big hug. "Wow! That's amazing Bon Bon, I wouldn't have ever been able to guess that."
...Hmnn… "You both don't live together do you?"
Lyra turns to you and shakes her head "Oh no no, we are just Super Duper Bestest of friends."
Bon Bon smiles and adds to her sentence "The very bestest"
...Oh boy, well, they were really cute and nice. Yeah… a twosome would be awesome… ugh… too bad they don't seem the type to fiddle with a foal… Well, maybe Lyra. She seemed to get some feeling from you.
"You guys look like it. Sorry if I bothered you"
"Oh it's no trouble" Lyra smiled, waving her hoof at you "Pretty cool we get to meet the little hero, wanna come in and have a cup of tea with us?"
Uhhh… maybe?... yes… that seems weird… yes?... alone with two stranger mares? ...yes? "Ummm..."
"Don't go scaring him Lyra, He did sort of meet us… just now, y'know?" Bon Bon cautioned her friend.
"Oh… right? Well… my offer still stands. Don't worry about it if you say no, we'll understand!" Lyra was giving you a very welcoming smile.
"...uhmmm, well… I guess, I could step inside for some tea."
"Woooooo! I'll go get him a cup!" Lyra rushed inside to set up an extra cup and seat.
Bonbon giggled "I wonder what got into her?" Then she looked at you with a smile "Ya sure you wanna come in? It's pretty girly stuff"
You didn't mind at all. They were cute… CUTE… and you needed to get your mind off this DT/SS mess.
You nod. "I don't mind, it's uh..."
Oh boy, this is gonna be nerdy. But it should work. with your fucking luck. "An honor to share some tea with two very pretty mares."
Bonbon giggled at your charm and rubbed her hoof in your mane, gently and lovingly "Well aren't you the little charmer? Hope you aren't planning to woo us, we're a little too old for you."
...Awww… ".u-umm, nah. I was just playing."
Lyra popped her head out "Come on! Come on! Before the tea gets cold!"
Ok, cool. You were about to spend some time with two BG characters. Hopefully… this would get your mind out of the shitter. And not only relax you but give you time to figure out what to do about Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon.
They do say tea relaxes you.
Chapter 42
Bon Bon's house seemed nice. Like everywhere else you expected. It lacked the marvels of the modern technology you were used to. And yet, it was comfy and uncluttered without the cords,buzzes, and zing of things such as tvs and computers.
The three of you sat down at the table. Lyra was giving you a large but sweet smile, Bonbon was less interested in your presence, but happy to have you all the same.
"I gottttaaaa ask! How did you beat up those two stallions?" Lyra asked, with curious glee
"Well… I uh. I remember giving this bigger guy a trouncing by knocking him over."
"Knocking him over? How big was he? Did you just tip him and clobber him? Details, details!" Lyra got excited, she was waving her hooves with each cry of "Details"
"Let me guess" Bonbon took a sip of her tea "You went right for his nether regions?"
...Woah… she guessed.
You nod slowly, with a little caution of whether that should be acknowledged. "How...how did you figure that out?"
"oh...ummm" Bon Bon looked up, down, left, and right. "I could just tell by a few things, that's all. I'm just a very perceptive girl."
"Yeah!" Lyra gave a small pat to her friend's back "You wouldn't believe how perceptive she could be! Like, once. I was going to visit my friends back in Canterlot and I forgot my money back home. and when I turned around, there she was ! She spotted me the bits right there and then so I wouldn't miss my trip! It's things like that that make Bon Bon so great!"
Bonbon smiles a little in embarrassment "Well you were really excited the day before, I figured you might forget something. Besides, I wouldn't be a that good a friend if I didn't see you off"
Lyra smiled, that warmed her heart "Awwww! but you didn't have to do that, I left so early. I thought you would have still been asleep. I didn't want to bother you or anything."
Bonbon got up to give her best friend a hug "Hey, when it's you, it's like, never ever any trouble"
Then they both yell out "Best friends forever"
You just sat there, sipping your tea, silently. You were half expecting them to fuck right there, right then. "....so uhhh."
Maybe you could ask them for advice. They weren't the mane 6, so, it might be less troublesome to get an answer from them. "Can I ask you girls a question...about girls?"
Lyra giggled immensely "Uh oh Bon Bon! I think he has a crush on us!"
Bon Bon shook her head "No, I think this might actually be important. So, what's on your mind Anon?"
"Well uh, there was this girl who was with me when I saved her, and I think she might like me now. But I kind of, well… not interested. And then there is this other girl, who is her best friend, she kinda got mad thinking I took her friend away… Then when I talked to her, and told her I didn't and that I would handle it and get them to be friends again and stuff, She started acting weird… and now I think she likes me too… but I kind of don't want that either… What should I do?"
"You should just pick one!" Lyra cried out.
"U-ummm n-noo..no..I don't want either of them, I want to let them both off easy without ruining their friendship or getting myself killed"
"Killed? That's a little extreme. Why don't you just be honest with the both of them? I'm sure they would understand if you just tell them you aren't interested" Bon Bon tells you, she was definitely more level headed than Lyra.
Sound advice, but, "I don't think they realize they love me yet, I don't want to hurt them or anything like that..."
...What an odd taste in your mouth from saying that. You drink more tea to wash it out.
"Well, I could just hang around you if you want, I bet if I give you a kiss… well no, that'd probably just make them angry and jealous." Lyra giggled again
Guhhh… Is she flirting with you?! You started blushing. Feeling a little nervous
"Lyra, come on. Don't joke like that. look at him, you're making him all flustered." Bon Bon however, couldn't help but have a titter at the situation.
"I'm only joking, but look at him. He doesn't find girls icky or anything if he's reacting like that. Come on Anon, just pick one of them!"
"..L-look, I can't even say I was interested. I would be destroying their friendship. They have always been the best of friends… and now because of me, it's suddenly turned sour. I just want to fix it".
Yeah, even if it means they go back to being douchebags. thinking that just makes you feel more sour. Lyra's ears drooped, she was starting to understand the gravity of the situation
"Best of friends?...and now they aren't?...That's… so sad..." Suddenly she burst out crying. "That's the worst thing I've ever heard!"
Both you and Bon Bon look at her in surprise… Wow, she was also sensitive to that sort of thing.
"L-Lyra, it'll be ok. That's why Anon here is asking us this question. H-he just wants to help them." Bon Bon tried calming down her friend down, and Lyra put her face on the table.
You nod profusely. "Y-yeah don't cry, I just want to fix it. I didn't mean for this to happen."
"Y-yeah but here I was, making suggestions that would have made it w-w-w WAHHHHH!" She just whined and cried, hiding her face in the arms of her hooves.
Oh geez.
"Lyra, come on. Get a hold of yourself. This little guy is asking us for help, and I happen to think the both of us could give him really sound advice on helping his friends. Lyra, you're the friendliest pony I ever met and I think you could give the best advice on this. So come on, cheer up!"
Lyra looked up slightly, tears in her eyes "You...you really think I'm the friendliest pony?"
"Even more than Pinkie Pie" Bon Bon gave her a warm smile.
Lyra immediately perked up and gave Bon Bon a huge hug. Then she immediately turned to you with fierce determination and slammed her hoof on the table, startling you, and knocking down the tea cups. "This is what you gotta do! If they both like you but it's ruining their friendship! Then you gotta have them both see you, and explain the situation to them the best you can, then you gotta remind them why they were the best of friends and that all you want is them to make up and be the bestest of friends! You can't see them individually, it could cause jealousy if the other found it. It could cause a RIP..IN...THE..FRIENDSHIP...CONTINUUM! DO YOU HEAR ME ANON?! THE CONTINUUM!"
You gulp....geez, she got super serious all of a sudden.
Bon Bon was cleaning up the mess silently that her friend had made, she didn't berate her or get angry. "I don't think it's that serious, but. Lyra has a good point. You may want to speak to them at the same time about how you feel. It could give off the wrong impression if you don't."
Holy crap....that sounded pretty good actually. Better than the plan you had. "Thanks. T-that actually sounds like a great idea. Ok… So that's what I gotta do huh?"
Lyra nods at you, then smiles and gives you a pat "Mhmm! then you can be mine instead"
W-what?!... c-come on... You blushed deep red in that remark as a million filthy lewd thoughts ran through your brain.
"Lyra..." Bonbon turned to her friend as she dumped the broken tea cups, she smirked and shook her head
"Hehehehe, sorry! I couldn't resist. He's just looks so adorable." Lyra noticed how dumbstruck and blushy you looked.
"I-I mean..I d-don't uhmm...mind if you wanted to uhhh..." You stopped yourself
Lyra seemed confused "Don't mind what Anon?"
You gulp "I-if you uhh… refill… my… tea cup?"
Lyra looked down at the table "Hhmm? but you don't h-...OH NO..BON BON I'M SO SORRY! I DIDN'T REALIZE!"
Bon Bon rushed up to Lyra and hook her hoof at her, making a shushy noise "Shhh, don't even get upset or anything. You just got caught up in the moment… besides, I got like three hundred of these."
Lyra wiped a tear away "So you're not angry?"
Bon Bon shook her head "Not one bit."
Lyra couldn't help but give her best friend another hug, which Bon Bon shared in kind. They were the bestest of friends alright. Bon Bon went into her cupboards to get another set of tea cups.
"So, Anon. Why don't you say a little about yourself? It must be really interesting having Discord as a dad!" Lyra said. She was curious.
"Well, not much to say really. Dad is dad, he takes care of me and feeds me and we sometimes don't see eye to eye. But I guess all families are like that. As for me, I'm just a another colt. Though… I don't wanna sound cocky or anything… but I think I'm pretty smart, smarter than your average kid."
"Oh I could tell, you speak really well and you seem really mature for your age. I bet all the other kids in your class envy you." Bon Bon sets down the set of cups and sits down to listen in on the conversation.
"Well...I'm not in school yet. But I will be soon. Miss Cheerilee seems pretty nice"
Lyra nods "She is, ohhhhhh gosh, she's going to be impressed by you i'm sure. I just hope you don't get picked on for being so smart"
Bon Bon served herself some tea and took a sip. "Nopony should have to be picked on because they’re smart… But, and this is just a word of advice. If you do get picked on, I wouldn't suggest using your fighting tactics. Trust me, other parents would get really angry. And considering some ponies are already seeing Discord in a better light after what happened with those two criminals. It'd be a shame for them to have to fear his kid of hurting theirs..."
"Well… I don't think there's gonna be any fighting. I think things will be fine. I can't imagine getting into a fight with anypony else" You said.
"You'd be surprised Anon, some kids can be pretty mean… But, you have a good heart and a quick wit. I'm sure it's nothing you can't handle." Bon Bon said with certainty in her eyes.
"You never got picked on back at the orphanage you came from, did you?" Lyra asks
"Ummm, uuhhh, well, sorta. It was different things. But, it's nothing I want to think about. The past is the past, gotta look on to a brighter future and all that." Not the orphanage exactly, but you knew what it was like
Bon Bon smiled "I like that way of thinking, good on you Anon. If I was your Dad, I'd be proud of you right now!"
Lyra nodded "Well I don't have to be your dad to know I feel proud and I'm not even your mom!"
That's...really heartwarming to hear. You smile at them. "Thanks guys, you two are pretty cool. I'm really glad to have met you both." They both nodded in agreeance, and replied in kind.
For the rest of the while you three made a little more small talk about things like the weather, the apparent upcoming Friendship Festival, they didn't seem to know much on it, so Twilight was definitely keeping things hush hush. They talked about themselves a little more, never did find out if Bon Bon was canonically a secret agent. And enjoyed some relaxing tea.
After some time, you felt it was time to go. With a hug and goodbyes, you left your new friends… until. "Anon, wait! I forgot to give you something!" Lyra cried out to you
"huh? What is it?" You turn to her, only to suddenly be kissed on the cheek "That!" She began to giggle like a schoolgirl
"...h..h.....hmm...mm..." ...This you didn't mind... oh please… why couldn't she just throw you on a bed and fuck you already?! AAGGHHHHHHHHH! You were blushing deep red and lost in thought.
"Lyra, now look what you did, he probably thinks you have a crush on him now!" Bon Bon giggled
Lyra was besides herself "I couldn't help it! He's just so adorable! I'm sorry Anon, I was only teasing" Lyra couldn't help but giggle through her words.
...STOP TEASING! DAMMMIIIT! "I-it's ok, u-umm..seeya guys.."
They reply, and wave to you as you wave to them. That was pretty nice all things considering. Pretty interesting for BG pones, and their friendship was so nice. You just hope their advice would work. Sad though, that they wouldn't just. Y'know...rape you
Chapter 43
Ok, now you could relax a little. you had a new plan of action, and had even managed to make new friends along the way. Even if your mind was filled with a few dirty thoughts about them.
You look up at the sky, the sun hadn't quite reached the point of sunset yet. And you still had bits to spend. Hmmm… You pull out your map and take a closer examination.
It seems it marks down businesses and important locations on it. But not individual homes… Except for Fluttershy's cottage being marked as "Fluttershy's Cottage". Rainbow Dash's house however wasn't marked by name, only by a picture. Poor Rainbow. Not notable enough for a map like this.
As you walk along a stretch of road, examining your map. You trip over something… or perhaps… someone.
"Hey! Watch where you’re going!" You hear in a quick scratchy tone.
You fall face first into the ground, the map flying upwards and landing on top of your head… This will never stop being a thing. Will it?
You then hear a slower voice beside you "Snips, are you ok?"
"Yeah I'm fine, but this guy just ran into me like it's no big deal! You should watch where you're going when heroes are walking the streets!"
You lift your head and shake the dirt off as you stand up. You didn't even need to guess who you ran into. Or who the other voice was.
You turn, and standing in front of you. Was the dubious pair of Snips and Snails.......wearing pots on their heads… Heroes? Since when? Half of you wanted to inquire about this. The other wanted to just walk away.
"Sorry, I didn't mean to walk over you like that." You say as you rub off the remaining dirt patches from your chest fluff
Snips takes a moment, then nods "I guess I can forgive you, since that's one of the many things heroes do. Is forgive the commoner ponies when they mess up like that."
Snails nods "Mhmm! But Snips, when are we gonna save somepony? We've been walking around all day and not one pony has been in trouble. I'm getting tired… and it's hot… I feel like my head is roasting in a pot."
Maybe because it was...
"Relax Snails, if that colt that beat up those two stallions can be a hero, then us, with our superior skills and reading all the magazines about heroes in Equestria, should be able to beat double the amount of bad guys!"
It seems these two jumped out of hero worship and just decided to be heroes themselves. It seems they didn't realize who you were.
"Are there any bad guys though? I thought it was just those two guys… or was it three?" Snails asked.
Snips gave a sly look of reassurance to his more dull witted friend. "Snails, Snails. Think about it. If there were two really nasty bad guys here in Ponyville that ARE known, then that means there’s gotta be like ten guys that we don't know about. All we gotta do is find em and beat em and we'll be considered heroes! We might even get knighted by one of the Princesses! Isn't that awesome?!"
Snails was astounded by his friend's words "We'd really get to meet a princess?" He smiled, looking up in the air longingly "That sounds swell"
Snips nods "Yup, we just gotta find some bad guys first… hey, wait… You!" Snips points to you "Guy who ran into me, have you seen any bad guys around?"
Seems he was talking to you "Uhhh… no… but uh… Don't you guys think it's kind of silly and dangerous to go looking for trouble?"
Moralfag powers...activate. Snips and Snails weren't bad guys. But fuck would shit go down if they actually found trouble.
Snails shook his head "uhhh, we're not looking for trouble, we're looking for bad guys"
....ugh...
"Look, if you haven't seen any bad guys, then don't bother us. We have very important work to do!" Snips said in a dismissing manner.
"Ummm, Snips… Don't we also have homework to do?"
"Forget homework, if we manage to do this, we'll never have to worry about homework again either!" Snips was sure of this, he seemed quite deluded.
"No homework ever again?! This sounds better and better..." Snails didn't seem to realize at all what a fool's errand this was.
Screw it… you didn't want to beat around the bush with this.
"There's no way you guys could beat even a single bad guy. I'd suggest you just go home and do homework." Blunt, but that should work.
Snails looks depressingly looks down "But I don't wanna do homework"
Snips jumped to his friend with a smile "And we aren't gonna!" He then looked at you with fierce challenging eyes "You got a lot of nerve telling us to do homework and stuff! Wait..."
Snips takes a closer look at you "I've never seen you around here before. Have you seen this guy before Snails?"
Snails shakes his head "Nope… you think he might be a bad guy?"
Snips rubbed under his muzzle "Could be… he did tell us to give up and do our homework… and homework is pretty bad."
You raise an eyebrow at them as you narrow your right eye inquisitively "...Are you guys serious?"
They both nod
. "He's gotta be a bad guy! He's trying to stop us. And bad guys always try to stop heroes!" Snips cried out.
......
"You do realize I'm about the same age as you guys… right?"
Snails stood mightily, pumping his chest forward "You can't fool us! I read in the heroes digest that "bad guys can take on many forms! As a hero you should always be wary, read page 45 for more information" And then I did read page 45 and then I forgot what it said...but I remember the many forms part!"
"Prepare for battle Canave!" Snips said as he revved up his rear end.
"...It's pronounced knave… Are you seriously goi… you know what, that's fine." It was, just slap them out of their silly dream. It's a good thing you ran into them before they did something stupid. "I'll take you both on, but if I win, you gotta stop this hero nonsense, because all it's gonna get you is hurt if you run into real trouble."
Was this you being a responsible "Adult"? Maybe, or maybe it was the guilt you'd feel from them getting hurt due to the destruction of the status quot
Snails seemed really confused "Say Snips… this guy sounds more like an adult than a kid..."
"Then you were right Snails… this guy probably took on the form of a colt to fool… WOAH THIS MIGHT BE A CHANGELING!"
Snails shivered in fear at the thought "A changeling? I dunno Snips....maybe we should go tell somepony?"
"Come on Snails! It's just one! All we gotta do is beat him and interrogate him to find out what he's up to and then go tell princess Twilight. We might even become her first royal guards!"
".....ohhh......ok.." Snails nodded
What dopes… You were thinking that you probably should have left it alone. But these are the same stooges that caused an Ursa Minor to show up in Ponyville. Letting them go do something stupid would definitely weigh in on your guilt if you just let them go on with their stupidity.
"Changeling… right… whatever… let's just do this already."
Snips didn't even hesitate to yell "FOR EQUSTRIA!" when he rushed at you, headfirst. You just roll your eyes and quickly calculated every cartoon tactic used by bullies to stop nerds. Tactic to use?.....hand...or hoof...on head.
You simply raise your front right hoof forward onto the charging pudge unicorn's "helmet" and stop him in his tracks. His force was actually considerable as it almost made you trip backwards. But you kept your balance, and without his momentum, he was now just trying to push you back while giving an occasional swing of his hoof
"Quick, Snails! I need backup, artillery fire, hurry!"
"No problem Snips, I got this!" Snails said as he started charging up his horn.
You had no fear of this, so you just focused on holding Snips in place. You could just simply flick him to the side. You didn't want to hurt these two. Hmmm… You could just step to the side and let him go straight into a wall...that might be better.
As you decide on your merciful finisher, you start to notice the area around you get a little brighter. "...what?"
You look forward, Snails' horn was glowing big and bright. The hell?! THE HELL?!
"I'm gonna do it! I'm gonna hit you with my best shot you big dumb changeling!" Snails threatened as he aimed his horn at you.
WHAT IS THIS DBZ BULLSHIT?! WHERE DID HE GET THAT MUCH POW-OHSHIT!
Snails shoots a humongous ball of magical energy at you. You flick your hoof to the right to throw Snips to the side then cover yourself up as with your hooves.
You could feel a warm light envelope you. You must have disintegrated right then and there. You were probably dead. You open your eyes, in front of you was the magic ball of energy spinning right into your blocking hooves without making any kind of progress further.
It was just a big ball of nothing . You take a breath, thanking whatever deity there was that you didn't die and try flicking the ball away.
Success, it just goes flying into the air and sputters into non-existence.
"uwaahh? B-but......." Snails seemed pretty surprised that it failed. At first you were too. But then you came to the conclusion that just because it was big didn't mean it was powerful. It was like a big luminous cotton ball.
Snips got up and lifted his pot helmet from his face "Did ya get him?"
"N-nope, he's still s-standing!" Snails started to wobble
"Quick, Hero attack formation Alpha!" Snips cried out as he straightened his helmet.
Snails started to wobble more and more "No can do, Kind of put everything I had into my superhero surprise magic ball attack… night night… wake me when we're royal guards.." Snails falls over, unconscious.
Ha! One down, one to go.
"Snails?! Snails!" Snips ran up to his friend and jumped in between him and you "I won't let you hurt him! He's my best buddy!"
...You put your hoof to your face in annoyance. "I was never gonna hurt him, or you. You were the ones who started this fight remember?"
"Nu uh! You were the one who started it by being a changeling bad guy! Why don't you fess up now and tell me what your queen is up to and I don't have to lay down my own super magic on ya!"
Super magic..right. "I'm not even a changeling… you know that right? You were the ones who called me one. Look, I don't want to humiliate you too badly. Why don't you stop this now, pick up your friend, and go do that homework? Huh?"
Snips shook his head "Never foul beast! Beating you will be so much sweeter than doing some stupid homework, Prepare yourself!"
Snips lifted his helmet to start doing some magic of his own. Time for tactics B… "You really think your magic c....HOLY MOLY! IS THAT PRINCESS CELESTIA ON FIRE WHILE PRINCESS TWILIGHT AND TIREK DO THE MAMBO?!" You point forward, behind Snips.
He looks back in amazement,surprise, and fright "Wha?! Where?!"
You snicker as you rush up to him and slam your hoof against the side of his helmet so hard that it vibrates and rings over his head, sending him to his backside.
"Gyaaaaaah! My head!" Snips own head vibrates as he throws of his pot helmet and tries to steady himself "That was a cheap shot!"
Heh, it was. you felt pretty good about it though. Shut him the hell up. "I'm a bad guy remember? So....you done yet?"
Snips slowly stands, determined to beat you. "Never! As long as I stand… I'll… uhhh… ohh..." Suddenly Snips started to sweat and shiver.
You look at him funny, you hope you didn't bang his head too hard. What was up with him?
"H-hello..M-miss Cheerilee...u-ummm..."
Ohh yeah fucking right... "Don't even bother, if you think I'm gonna-" Suddenly you feel a tapping behind you.
Now you begin to sweat… that was an awfully firm feeling hoof behind you. You look behind yourself. Oh god… IT WAS HER… She didn't look to pleased. She had two grocery bags hanging off both sides of her. "What's going on here, gentlecolts? Anything you'd like to sha-SNAILS?!"
She notices Snails down on the ground and dashes towards him. "Snails!?" She then looked angrily at the both of you "What happened to Snails?!"
Snails peeped one eye open and just smiled goofily at her. "Oh I'm ok Miss Cheerilee, I thought I had to go night night because I used a lot of magic but then when I hit the ground it kind of hurt so I didn't actually fall asleep but I thought I'd just lay here anyway for dramatic effect since the magazine says heroes do everything dramatically"
...If this was an anime, this would be the only appropriate time for you to actually fall on your fucking face.
Cheerilee sighed, she almost got riled up for nothing. "Alright, what's going on here?"
Snips ran up in front of her, guarding her from you "Be careful Miss Cheerilee, that guy is a changeling, a really cheap one!"
Miss Cheerilee was not amused. She had already seen you before. And now she had caught you in a fight. Crap… crap. You had just had a talk about this...
"Uh huh… Snips… that's not a changeling." Cheerilee said, unamused by all this
Snips wouldn't let his guard down "Don't let him fool you Miss Cheerilee, he's a crafty one!"
Cheerilee sighed. She was starting to see how this happened..almost. "Snips, that's your future classmate, Anon... Please tell me what's going on before I round up the whole three of you and have your parents pick you up… yes… even you Anon, I won't make an exception just because of who your father is."
G-guh… come on..you didn't do shit.
"Anon?" Snips was confused, he had heard that name
Snails looked up from his position in surprise "Wait… uhhh… you mean the guy who beat up those two other guys? Uhhh… that's him?"
"That's right. Now will somepony please explain what's going on? pleas-" Before Cheerilee could finish, Snips started to panic.
"SNAILS! WE ATTACKED THE HERO COLT! WE ATTACKED DISCORD'S KID! WE'RE DOOMED!"
Snails put his pot helmet over his face shaking "awwww geez, now we're doomed and we still have homework to do."
Snips dives at your hooves, and bows down to you "Please forgive us Anon, we didn't mean to attack you or nothin’, we thought you were a bad guy changeling! We just wanted to be hero colts too!"
"Attacked? You boys attacked him because… you thought he was a changeling?!" Cheerilee couldn't believe it.
...Oh this was good though… You couldn't be roped into blame if you were just defending yourself. You already had enough on your goddamn plate.
"W-we never saw him before… w-we thought he was a changeling spy" Snails shivering became more intense.
Cheerilee looked at you, she just wanted to be sure. "Anon, is this true?"
You nod. "Yeah. They wouldn't listen to me when I said I wasn't a bad guy"
You weren't lying either . But you weren't going to defend them for their actions. Both for the fact that you weren't gonna deal with this bullshit and the fact that this should get them off their little crusade.
"...I see..." Cheerilee surmised it wasn't your fault and that both Snips and Snails were being overzealous "So he said he wasn't a bad guy and you both ganged up on him anyway?"
Snips gulped "Sorta… but he also said he'd take us on."
Cheerilee looked back at you "Is that true Anon?"
GODDAMN IT! "U-uh… ummm… sorta, I mean… they wouldn't listen when I told them they shouldn't go out looking for bad guys to fight. They just kinda went on and on. And I uhhh, I thought maybe if I just kind of, you know. deterred them without actually hurting them they would stop trying to find actual real trouble"
Cheerilee pondered on that. Then she looked at Snips and Snails one more time. "Did he hurt you boys at all?"
Snails shook his head "Nope, he didn't even touch me"
Snips just rubbed his head "Well uh, he banged my hero helmet… but uhhh… that's it."
"I see....I want both of you boys to go home right now. I'll have a chat with your parents tomorrow."
Snips and Snails looked down in shame, and together they just agreed with her and went on their way.Snips stopped to look at you one last time. He looked so disappointed with himself.
Well...you were sure this wouldn't be the last time you see them. "Well uhm...thanks Miss Cheerilee...uhh..nice to meet you again, I'm just gonna..."
Before you can do anything, Cheerilee interrupts you. "Oh I'm not done with you either young colt. If you don't have to go home right now. I'd like it if you would follow me so we can have a little chat."
That...could be taken in so many ways. You could lie to her. She'd never know. But, you're afraid of what she might do if you just ditch her. Your more adult sensibilities tell you you aren't actually in trouble. Hopefully anyway. You reluctantly shake your head. "No, I don't have to go home yet. A-am I in trouble?"
Miss Cheerilee's face slowly changed to a gentle smile "Oh no no no… but this whole thing has worried me. I just want to have a little talk with you is all. I think it's better if I learn a little about my newest student. A teacher has to always be prepared."
Hrnnnn… HRNNNNNNNNNNNNNN… Ok.
You decide to go along with her. Wondering what she wanted to talk about.
Chapter 44
You started reluctantly following your future teacher. She seemed to have a destination in mind as she started walking from where she came. She was, like every other mare, a cutie. And since you were going to be her student. You wanted to make a good impression.
"So ummm… what do you want to talk about Miss Cheerilee? Is it about me being in your class soon?"
She shook her head "No, though, now that you mention it… I noticed you don't seem too nervous about starting school in a place you aren't familiar with. I've never seen that before"
...Oh… you were supposed to be nervous about that? SHIFTING GEARS. "W-well, I'm a little nervous. There's gonna be a lot of kids there I never met… I hope they like me… I'm kinda scared that they won't"
"Well don't be. If it makes you feel better, I don't tolerate bullying in my class. And besides, as I understand it. I've heard from three certain students that you joined their club."
This… was a pretty casual conversation… huh. You felt pretty comfortable with this. "Oh… you mean AppleBloom and her friends? Y-yeah, they made me a crusader like them. It was… uhh… Well, it made me feel welcome."
Cheerilee giggled "I heard you actually had a little difficulty with that. Is it true you don't really care about Cutie Marks, Anon?"
...How to answer that?...Seems they have either been blabbing or they have been overheard. "...uhhmm...well. It's not that I don't care. It's just. Well..." She was an adult. Surely she would understand this reasoning. Maybe, you could actually have a sensible conversation without it being "HOLY SHIT YOU NEED A CUTIE MARK ANON!"
"I don't want to be defined by a single skill. I know they represent your "Special Talent". I don't want other ponies to look at me and say "Oh, he does this" or "He's only really only good at this one thing". I've given it some thought. Sometimes I think getting a Cutie Mark is a good idea, but when I'm alone and I think about it. It just seems to be a label to me. I mean, what if I'm equally good at like… five things?"
Cheerilee at first seemed a little confounded by your answer, she had to think. You started to think nobody your "age" has ever challenged such a concept before. "Well, Anon. I can already tell you that you'd be great on a debate team because that's a good argument" Cheerilee said to you, but she was smiling about it.
"Seriously? does that mean… uhhh... That I have a good point? That I'm right?"
"Well, you definitely have a good point. But I can't say if you're right or wrong Anon. There has never been a case where anypony, not even the princesses themselve, have ever been good at five things equally. But, if in the case that a pony was most skilled in five different areas, I would think the skill that ,even by a small tiny amount that goes over the four others, would be their Cutie Mark. Since that would be their "Special Talent". To put it simply Anon, a pony can be good at a lot of things, but they'd also have that one thing they are the very best at."
Ok, maybe five was reaching. "Well...uhh..how about a pony equally good at two things then?"
Cheerilee giggled "Come on Anon, do you know anypony that's equally skilled at two different things, it's a little unrealistic for anypony to have the exact same skill in two different arts, no?"
...ugh… no… most likely not. Even on Earth a guy can be multi talented but to expect them to be equally skilled in two different things. That was only in the movies. "...no, I guess not"
Cheerilee had to stop to laugh. It seems she found something about your answer funny.
It made you feel a little perturbed. "What's so funny?"
Cheerilee had to calm her giggling to give you an answer "Ohhohehe.. It's.. It's nothing. It's just. Here I am walking with a colt and I can swear I actually speaking to a Stallion. You're very intelligent for being very young Anon. Has anypony ever told you that?"
Yeah… Fluttershy… until Discord rekt you with that quiz. Still, even then. You couldn't feel honest about your intelligence since you weren't actually a kid. "Some ponies have..."
Cheerilee noticed your less than enthusiastic answer "What's the matter Anon?"
Nope, you don't want her wondering anything about that. You look up at her and smile.
"Oh no it's nothing. I'm just a little nervous. I mean, I haven't even really met you and now I'm walking with you alone. It's sort of..odd to me"
Cheerilee gave you a big big beaming smile "Well don't, I don't know how it was back at your orphanage. But Ponyville is one of the nicest places you could ever find yourself in. The ponies here, we help each other and look after one another and everypony usually always has a positive outlook on things. So don't worry, I'm not going to hit you… still, I guess you'd be a little on edge after what happened..."
She focuses on your black eye. "Nopony, especially one so young should have to go through what you went through… Anon, I hope those thugs didn't leave an impression on you. That kind of thing is very rare here."
Yeah… thugs are rare. Things like monsters and crazy chaos gods aren't. Still, she took your reaction the wrong way and was only trying to make you feel more comfortable.
"Thanks Miss Cheerilee… You're pretty nice for a teacher"
Cheerilee smirked "That's because you haven't broken any of my rules yet."
And you didn't plan to either. It shouldn't be that hard to obey a few school rules. "I don't plan to either. I don't know what impression you may have gotten due to my Dad, but I can assure you I'm pretty good at following the rules."
Cheerilee didn't say anything though, she stopped, to ponder at your words.
"Miss Cheerilee?"
You were wondering why she suddenly stopped, was it something you said? "Anon, did you take any kind of special schooling before you came here?" Cheerilee asked, curious
"What do you mean?" ...You started to think she noticed you're higher than normal kid intelligence.
"Well, It's just very rare for me to speak with a student who can use the words you use appropriately and can do such critical thinking. Usually when I speak to one of my students it's about sillier things. And here we are having a civilized and intelligent debate about Cutie Marks. I just thought you may have had some sort of higher form of education."
You shake your head, you didn't need her thinking into that. "No no nope, I just uhhh..I like to think a lot. Specially with who my dad is. I mean, haha. Being the son of the spirit of chaos really makes a pony think."
"Hmmm..." Cheerilee looked at you as if there was something more. But as she thought, she started to think that maybe prodding would be a bad idea. She actually had something related to Discord to ask you and she had fallen off track. And most of all she didn't want to upset you by digging into you about the subject too much. "Well then, I can only say I expect your work and effort to reflect all that deep thinking you do."
At first you wanted to groan… but you didn't. You didn't need too. You probably didn't need to put in too much effort at all. It was all kid stuff. But like everything else, best to give a smile and a salute. "Can do Miss Cheerilee!" And she followed suit with a smile.
You both arrived at a small garden with a few benches around, and a gazebo as well. The sun was finally starting to set, making the sky turn a golden orange. She sets her groceries down and takes a seat on a bench, and then invites you to sit next to her.
...Well, this was oddly romantic. But you didn't want to hesitate or stand around. Lest yet another female says something about… those kinds of things. But you did have to ask. "Why are we here Miss Cheerilee? I mean, this place seems a little secluded, don't you think?"
She didn't seem to understand your context, and just answered normally while looking up to the sky "I just thought this would be a good place to sit down and talk." She then looked at you, she looked pretty serious all of a sudden..."There's a few things I want to ask about you and your father. I don't mean to pry. But I always want to make sure all of my students, future or current, are doing alright."
So that's it. Even despite Discord's ruse, she still was worried about it all. Well… considering his display back at the school. She probably had good reasons to still worry about it. Being the adopted kid of a former villain would definitely raise some red flags. She was taking the opportunity to talk to you in a nice relaxing place to essentially interrogate you without it seeming too personal. Well, that's fine. You should be able to answer any question she might have without error.
But first, you had a question of your own. You wanted to understand why she took you to this bench..exactly. "Questions huh? Do you take all your students to secluded spots to ask them questions?”
Cheerilee shook her head "Not usually no, I talk to them after school, or if they want to talk to me alone about something they feel is important then I'll let them choose the spot. And I guess since I happened to bump into you that I'd be the one to ask you questions in a place that was serene and relaxing… Do you understand?"
You nod, that seemed reasonable. Miss Cheerilee probably had a deeper connection to her students than most. Considering she seemed to be the only goddamn teacher in town and she always seemed nice and caring on the show. It came to no surprise she'd actually take a more active role in her students care.
"Yeah, I got it. I'll answer any question you might have. I've got nothing to hide"
Cheerilee seemed a little surprised with that answer, she didn't think you'd be so forthcoming. She didn't even know where to start "oh..hmm..So I can ask you any question, and you won't hide anything from me?"
You shake your head. You wouldn't be held back by the guilt of having to lie about your relationship with Discord. The ends justified the means. Just as long as you weren't lying about EVERYTHING. "Nope, I'm like an open book. And just to show you, if you had a question about him abusing me in anyway. Then the answer is a big "no""
Cheerilee didn't say a thing. She had a whole round about way of getting to that line of questioning and you just unexpectedly nipped it in the bud. "Well… that's very good to know. hmmm.."
Seems she was stunned by your straightforwardness. You started to think if you could anticipate her questions. You could get them over with without her getting to a question you'd have trouble answering or make some sort of contradictory statement.
"..oh and he feeds me super healthy food, and he has shown me around town. I even got to meet Princess Twilight! oh, and I have my own room with books and a light and even a nice warm bed. And..AND..." You reach into your saddle bag and pull out the bag of bits and the map. "He gave me these!"
Cheerilee was definitely astonished now. Finally, your initiative seemed to finally pay off. Without a word, she pokes at the bag of bits, and when she heard the clanking of coins… "Wow...that's a pretty good amount of bits he gave you. Why did he give you so much?"
"Dunno… all he told me is that I could use it on whatever I want. I haven't got the chance to spend it… and looking at the sun. I don't think I'll get the chance to. I don't mind though, it's been an interesting day"
Cheerilee just looks up at the sun again. She couldn't think of any questions to actually ask now. You managed to convince her without getting into a whole series of questions you felt would be worthless. Looking at her, she was pretty cute. And being alone with her like this...You felt you had to ask a question of your own… but which one.
"Miss Cheerilee, can I ask you a question?"
She giggles "You might as well, since you just decided to give me all the answers before I could ask a single question"
"Well..uhh..I was just wondering...."
...No, you couldn't ask her about Big Mac...it'd seem to suspicious..But they did make a cute couple. You had to think of something else. You wanted to ask her something that never was addressed in the show… but what?! Dammit, she didn't have much to her… nah fuck it, it's hug time. There was something about these ponies that made hugs extra snuggly and warming to the heart. "...ummm....can I have a hug?"
Cheerilee again was surprised, she didn't expect that after you showed off your "Intelligence". "A hug?"
You nod. "Yeah...I like hugging, it makes me feel warm"
Unbeknownst to you, you had just made Cheerilee feel awful. She concluded the only reason you'd ask for a hug from a pony you barely knew was due to not having a mother. The only other student she knew who didn't have parents was Applebloom, but she had her sister, granny, and brother. You… well, she couldn't imagine Discord being too affectionate. As a teacher who cares about her student's well being, she couldn't say no.
She didn't even say a thing. She just wrapped you around her front legs and gave you a gentle squeeze. Unlike Fluttershy however, it didn't last as long as you'd hope. She gives you a gentle smile
Yeah… that was good enough. Just like every other mare. Her hug was calming, soothing, loving. It had to be this place itself. You knew when you got a hug. It was because they genuinely cared.
But then Cheerilee began to giggle again. it seems something struck her as funny.
"Did I do something funny?" You asked. Confused
She shook her head "No, I actually thought you asking for a hug was sweet. But now that I think about it. It seems pretty funny that'd you'd be so smart and yet ask for a hug. I hope you don't mind me asking what brought that along, do you?" She thought she already knew the answer. But she wanted to know how you felt. Because if it was a mother issue. She wanted to help you get through it with a few more helpful words.
"Umm..well.." Of course she'd ask. Asking for a hug out of the blue? Whatever, it was worth it. Because it also told you what kind of pony you'd be dealing with as a teacher. As long as you followed her rules then you'd have no issue with her. meaning no complications. And her caring nature means you could ask her for help in case you needed it. Equestrian history was, as proven by Discord, a little lost on you. "Well… don't go telling anypony..but I just like getting hugs from mares who are nice..it just makes me feel happy. I guess that's one of the reasons I like my Aunt Fluttershy, she gives me lots of hugs."
You didn't mind telling miss Cheerilee this. If anything you figured she'd keep it a secret and it'd help with making a connection with her. The kind of connection that'd hopefully mean she'd be as gentle natured as possible with you. It wasn't that you didn't mind gruff or hardened personalities. But they were all so goddamn cute. One of the things you remember from the boards you frequent was everyone wanting to hug the ponies, even cuddle fucking was a thing.
Welp, you were living the dream baby. You could even imagine hugging that commie pony Starlight Glimmer… almost… she was pretty sexy but she didn't seem too affectionate. Either way, you doubt you'd ever get a chance to meet her. Sad, you wonder what would happen if you butt heads with her about Cutie Marks… and hopefully not get magic zapped.
Miss Cheerilee gave you a shorter bonus hug and a pat on the head "You know, it makes me feel happy too. I now don't have any kind of worry that something might be wrong. Infact.." She laughs "You might actually make Discord a nice guy if you keep that up, considering he went after those two thugs that hurt you. I can already imagine he's already on the right track to bettering himself."
Miss Cheerilee then looked up at the sky and noticed it was getting dark. "Oh my! I didn't even realize it was getting so late… Anon, do you need me to escort you home? It's the last I can do keeping you here for so long"
You shake your head as you grab your map. "No need" You notice a fountain and walk close to it. All you had to do was toss the map into a body of water you could fit through. This seemed good enough. "In fact, I don't think you could get me home. Considering I live in another dimension. Here, check this out!"
You toss the map into the fountain. Causing the water to turn purple and swirl until it opens up to reveal your room on the other side. Neat! "See? Dad even gave me a super convenient way of getting home. So say, even if I got lost. I could just go home by tossing my map into a body of water. Cool huh?"
Yeah, that was pretty damn cool. This was the first time seeing it. You felt like a cool little magic caster from an RPG. even if the act was simple to do.
Cheerilee just stared at the whirling portal. She wasn't amazed at the portal itself. Magic was a normal thing of course. She was more amazed that Discord was being so generous with you. And looking at your room through the portal. It was just as you said it was. She didn't answer you back however, she just stared at the portal.
You toss your Saddle Bag into the portal, and it goes right on top of the bed… seems safe enough. You look up into the sky, it was indeed getting pretty dark. You look at Cheerilee. You took a moment to think about what transpired. Yeah, It probably wasn't too weird she spoke to you one on one like this. She was just worried about your situation and took the opportunity to make sure things were fine. It's not like she hasn't taken an active roll before. Her and Big mac did end up punishing the CMC for their own crazy antics with that love poison.
"It was nice talking with you Miss Cheerilee… you have a safe trip home ok?"
Miss Cheerilee smiled at you, yeah...she figured you'd be fine. But she was gonna stick around and make sure the portal didn't frag you or something "It was nice talking with you too Anon. I hope when you come to my class that you utilize that brain of yours for creative and wonderful things"
You nod as you begin to climb over the fountain's outer ledge. "I will, I promise. Seeya when I seeya!" And with that, you plop into the portal as Cheerilee waves and watches. The portal instantly closes behind you as it pops and turns back into the map. falling right beside you as you land on your bed
You snuggle up to your pillow a little as it gave off that radiant magical warmth. Everything was going fine so far. Every pony you've met besides two have been nice to you. You couldn't complain. It felt nice to be loved… loved… yeah, actually, there was a problem… two problems… you had to make sure to nip that in the bud tomorrow. For now, you'd relax… maybe see if Discord was home and see what he is up to.
Chapter 45
As you cuddled on your pillow, you could hear banging coming up from your door. It sounded like something was hitting pure stone.
"What the hell?....hmmm" You let go of your pillow and walk up to your floor door, and slowly open it.
You peek your head down, and before you was no longer a living room. But in fact a small garden with a bunch of statues of Discord. "..what the fuck?...This is a little, uhh, creepy… huh… Hey, Discord… you around?"
You here more banging and clanking coming from below. You decide to investigate. You place your hoof very carefully through the door and feel for the invisible gravity stairs. It was there...
You slowly make your way down from the ceiling to the ground of the statue garden and follow the noise to it's source.
Around you was various statues of Discord. He was in many different poses and costumes. It was pretty eerie. Almost as if he suddenly was capturing versions of himself that were turned to stone. They looked that good.
Finally, you spot him. He had a cap,goggles and a white shirt on as he used his talon as a chisel on a fresh slab of marble.
"What's all this?" You inquire
Discord stops and lifts his goggles to look at you "Oh Anon, you've returned. What do you think of my little garden?"
Creepy…
"Uhhh… It's nice I guess… but what's… uhh… what's this all about?"
"Well, since the train hobby didn't work out so well. I thought using my talents in chiseling and art would work out much better. And before you know it I had a whole garden of wonderful, beautiful, and quite charismatic me’s all around me. In fact, I even made a few Fluttershys to watch me work" He pointed towards a group of Fluttershy statues that looked like they were cheering him on…
creeeeeeeeepppyyyy...
"...uhhh...I uh.." This was so unsettling. It was like you were in Medusa's house. "I Didn't know you were so uhhh… good at making statues."
"Well Anon, one doesn't become a statue for one thousand years without picking up a thing or two. And I must say, having a bunch of me’s around is quite relaxing"
You'd say this was him just being lonely as fuck. But you knew that wasn't the case. He had Fluttershy, and anybody else that was willing to deal with him. He also had you. No, he really did mean what he said at face value… and holy fuck was it bizarre.
"Well uhh....Couldn't you have not turned the living room into the garden? What happened with the room you had the train set on?"
Discord looked at you, confused "It burned down remember? I couldn't do my work while it was still on fire"
"Yeah, didn't you like… magic the fire away or something? It can't possibly still be o… you know what… I'm not even going to finish that sentence because it probably still IS on fire… isn't it?"
Discord nodded. "Well, it is dangerous to try to calm the fire on my lonesome… though.." He rubs his chin "I suppose I could have made another room… but" He shrugs "The living room seemed the most sensible choice."
Course... Though, you couldn't be mad or hateful about this. It was his house, and Fluttershy did suggest he get a hobby. Nah, he's been pretty cool recently too. No reason to put him down. "Well, whatever makes you happy. So, is it just a whole bunch of yous and a few Fluttershys?"
Discord shook his head "Of course not. If it was just a bunch of mes and Fluttershys one might suggest I was obsessed. No, if you just turn the corner past the me with the mustache you'll see a small collection I made of another pony."
....huh..
"Alright, I'll go have a look see"
You walk past the Discord statue with the curly mustache and look around the corner. Besides the statues were walls of bushes… like a hedge maze. ".......woah..is that..."
The group of statues....they were of you. There was only a few. But… they looked remarkably like you in pony form. One was just a normal pose. The other was Discord holding you so tight that you looked like you were going to gag. And the last one was Discord shaking your hoof… but your face looked frizzled. Your eyes bugged out, and your mane and tail zig zagged… the fuck?
"Discord… what's uhh… why do I look so weird on that last one?"
Discord hovered over to take a look. "Oh that one?" He chuckled "I like that one. I call it "Ode to a joy buzzer""
...Oh… it's one of those… Still, you looked at the one where he was hugging you tightly, and then the normal one… then the one with the joy buzzer. All in amazing quality. You wondered why he would even make these. "So, why did you make these?"
"Why not? I figured it'd be nice if I made a few of my only son."
..hmmm..No...he had to have a better reason than that. You didn't see statues of anyone else.
"Is that the only reason? I mean..you made three of these. You could have only made one..and there’s one where you are hugging me....sorta..."
Discord was getting annoyed now, Seems he wasn't too keen on answering "Anon, Why do you need another reason? Isn't the one I gave you heartwarming enough for you?"
....ehh..no, it was his generic response at this point. You weren't really his son. "Nope, if you didn't want me to get curious you shouldn't have showed them to me. Come on Discord. I live with you, just tell me what's up so I don't have to feel like some creepy stuff is going down in the place I live at."
"hmph, you don't have any actual standing in this house… Oh wait… Yes you do. hrnnnn...." Discord laughed at himself "I can't actually be rid of you at all. It's as if I pranked myself. You'd think I'd be angry, but it's just too funny!"
You roll your eyes. "Yeah yeah, ha ha… stop avoiding my question and just answer it."
"Ohhhhhh...." Discord raised you up with his magic to eye level, he looked amused "you're demanding things of me again? Just because we're "roomies" doesn't mean you have a right to my private thoughts. There, don't you feel awful now?"
Hahahaa… no. You look at him with a smirk, you found that funny. "Who do you think I am? Twilight or something? You know that I don't give a damn just like you don't give a damn about privacy."
Discord chuckled "That's a good point." Then he started tapping at chin again, thinking. "hrn...I suppose I will tell you then. The real reason for these statues. You see Anon. It appears I've actually grown to like you. In a different way of course. Whereas Fluttershy is kind, nice, and makes me feel warm. You bring out what I like to passionately call, my "playful" side. You Anon, have not only managed to meet my expectations. But sometimes you even… well… exceed them. A very hard accomplishment indeed. Fluttershy was indeed right. I do like having a friend who I can talk to about all things chaotic. Of course, she can never know we actually have some fun actually committing a few… well… acts of chaos. Not the ones we've committed so far anyway. I'm sure when we get around with that suggestion you had about the changelings, then perhaps she'd be all ears to enjoy the tale of a us toying with a villain. But… there we go Anon. That's the very truth of it."
...Hoah… He just said all of that as if it was all good… And, it really was all good. It seems he took what Fluttershy told him in that episode with Tree Hugger seriously. Though, he had to essentially kidnap you to make it work. He actually considered you a friend.
"...you really mean all that? I mean, it seems kinda weird for you to just say that without more of a fight."
Discord nods "I do, friends don't fight each other over such trivial things. Since you wanted to know so badly why I made the statues. Then who am I to fight it? You're right. We live together, and therefore we have to care about each other and be friends. And, I'm glad it's you Anon. There was many candidates I could have chosen. But thankfully, my first choice was my best. You're… you're one of the best friends I've ever made… I suppose, it just upsets me when you get angry at me. I know I deserve it sometimes though."
Discord started to tear up. Oh geez, you actually made him sad. That was possible? Mnnn… now you started to feel bad.
"Ahh come on man… It's fine. I mean… I'm glad to be your friend. We started out pretty rocky. But damn, we actually make a good team.You're a fun guy Discord. And you made my wish come true. I know at first I could have been more grateful, but, you know, you were sort of a dick. But, mnn, I didn't know you cared that much. Yeah, no. I'm really glad to be your friend too Discord."
Discord, still teary eyed, looked at you with a growing smile "You really mean that? You're… really glad to be my friend?"
You nod. "Yep, it's fun. I can actually talk to you normally… sorta… about things. And under all that crap you pull, you actually treat me pretty good. You gave me a room, good food, you even helped me make friends. A little uncharacteristic of you. But hey, nobody's perfect right?"
You laugh, thinking you made a pretty good reverse joke. Discord has a bit of a chuckle too. Then he extends his talons to you "Put it here pal, to everlasting friendship"
Awww… yeah, how could you not. "To everlasting friendship"
You extend your hoof to his talons as he grasps you. the next moment you feel a huge surge of electricity surge through you.
"GDFDSFDSFDSFDFUFKCAEDAISDASKADAWDEWHWSA"
Discord, still holding you looks at you, then the statue of you getting zapped, then back at you "Darn… the mane and tail aren't supposed to be zig zaggy at all. They are supposed to be frazzled, how could I have made such an oversight. Now I'll have to start all over"
"FSDFSDFSDFSDFCSERFSEFDFSDF"
"And to think I actually spent an extra ten minutes trying to get it perfect and it all turned out wrong. Gee, I sure hope I'm not slipping with my old age."
"FSASFDASWDASDASDEFEFSAFS"
"Well… I'm not that old. only tens of thousands of years maybe. I'm as young as a foal. Hmmm, perhaps too young. Well, I suppose being a tad mismatched is a good trade off for my devilish good looks… what do you think Anon?"
"DDFDSFDSFDSFESFSDEFSDF"
"Oh who asked you? you wouldn't know a good looking Draconequus if they came up and did naughty things to you."
"DSFDSFSDEFSEFSEFSDSVFSD"
"Oh now you're just being downright mean. I don't think I want to shake your hoof anymore. And to think I thought we were on "Super good friend" terms"
"FDSFDSFSFSEFES"
Discord acted surprise "Ohhhhh… that's what you meant. Well why didn't you say so?"
Discord let's you go as you fall to the ground, shaking from the shock, Smoke coming from your ears. And although it was extremely painful. You were actually nowhere close to death due to it just being a chaotic piece of Discord's magic. Still, You couldn't even speak.
"tch tch, staying up to the point you can barely even move. Alright...fine...it seems I'll have to actually take being a father seriously and tuck you into bed." Discord rolled his eyes
Discord picked up your shaking stunned form and teleported into your room. Where he gently placed you on the bed and gave you a pat. Your body was still shaking however from the magical zapping. You weren't even coherent.
"You'll be like that for a little while longer Anon. I...I..HAHAHA" He started laughing mainacally "I CAN'T BELIEVE YOU ACTUALLY FELL FOR THAT! HAHAHAHAH...oh....yes...It's one of the best laughs i've had with you yet… still. I hope this doesn't put a damper on our friendship. I actually did mean what I said… for the most part anyway."
Discord puts the blanket over you "Now you get some rest now Anon, I could only fathom how busy you'll be tomorrow. I'll have breakfast ready for you for when you wake up."
You weren't really listening, you were still shaking and stunned.
"......hmmm..."
As he watched you shake and suffer, Discord sighed to himself and snapped his talons as the feeling of being shocked left your body. But the feeling was so overwhelming anyway, that you knocked out immediately.
Discord shook his head "Way to be a killjoy Anon, I pull a little prank on you and you have to make it look all serious. Hmm… you're not even listening are you? Fine, perhaps I won't pull that kind of prank next time. Since all it does is make you boring and annoying… hmm… Still not listening. Well then, pleasant dreams Anon."
Discord readied himself to leave with a snap. But after taking another look at you, he stopped for a moment. He sighed to himself. ".....hrn...I suppose one more statue is in order before I myself retire for the night." And then finally, he leaves you to rest in your shocking state of sleep.
Chapter 46
The next morning, you slowly wake up with a yawn. Oddly enough, you felt really good this… wait
You lay upwards, eyes widened. You immediately realized you fell asleep downstairs. You look around and see you were out of the statue garden and back in your room. "The hell happened?"
You try to think of everything that happened. You saw creepy statue garden. Discord was making statues. Made a few of you even, heartwarming moment… then… nothing. The last thing you could remember was reaching to give him a hoofshake.
"....weird...why can't I remember? I don't just lose track of memories like that..." But you couldn't remember. The gigantic shock from Discord's magic joy buzzer was too overwhelming, and being magically knocked out made sure you'd never be able to remember. But you were still curious.
"...Did he knock me out? Hrn... Well… at least he put me in my room, still… geez, what did he do and… huh?"
You notice a new door, right next to your bed. It was a red door with a dial next to it. The dial had four different colors on it. You go to investigate. "Is this a closet?... Why would I need this? I don't need clothes anymore… and what's with this dial?"
You tap it, but are wary enough not to twist it. You decide to open the door and take a peek. Upon opening it, you are blasted with sunlight. "Gyah geez!"
You put your hoof over your face as you let your eyes adjust to the light. You look past the door, before you was Ponyville. "Woooah cool, Wait..." You step outside the door, then quickly back inside. "....damn, thats pretty neat. What is this anyway?"
You close the door, having watched many cartoons and movies before. You started to guess what the dial does. You give it a twist and open the door. Upon opening it, you could see Fluttershy's Cottage… haha, super neat. With a growing smile, you close the door and try the third option.
You open the door, what you saw was a dank,dark forest. Was it the Everfree? "....nope"
You close the door, and try the last setting. You put your hoof on the knob. But you hesitate. "This one....for all I know this one is a joke." Whatever. Whatever it could be, you could just close the door before it rushes you. You take a breath, and open the door on the final setting.
...wait… Beyond the door was crystals and homes and a grand palace… this… this was the Crystal Empire. "...is this a joke? If it is… I don't get it. Why here?" You almost felt like taking a step out. But you had no business there. And you had work to do today.
You close the door. You go to the floor door that leads to the living room and open it. You peer downwards, the living room was back to normal. And you could smell a familiar breakfast treat coming from the room. "...Is that bacon and eggs?"
You descend the invisible gravity stairs to the floor of the living room and discover Discord already putting down a plate with bacon, scrambled eggs, and biscuits. He looks at you with a smile. "Ahhh, good morning Anon. Slept well I hope."
You did, still, you were wondering about why you just were sleeping at all. Ahhh, but that beautiful smell was so distracting… alluring. You approached the table and looked at the plate. "Is that mine?"
Discord nodded "Of course, I thought a more traditional breakfast would be appropriate today. One you were familiar with and would enjoy."
You sit down at the table, you better fucking believe you'd enjoy some bacon. "..wow, thanks Discord. Oh geez… it smells so good."
You begin to dig in immediately… oh god, it was so damn good. Ohhh… lovely… yummy bacon. You munch,chew, and enjoy your breakfast. It seems Discord himself wasn't pulling anything off today either. Good, because you were going to be busy… but still.
You swallow a glob of food then look at Discord. "Hey Discord, can I ask you a question about last night?"
"Hmmm? Oh, let me guess. It's about you suddenly waking up on your bed, right? You don't remember what happened?"
"No, what, did something happen?"
Discord hovered above you and gave you a pat on the head. "Something did, but nothing for you to worry about Anon. The important thing is that you have quite the day ahead of you. And I thought I'd show you something that might boost your morale!"
Wait… but what happened? "Discord, hold on. What did you do last night? Just knock me out? Why? I'm curious" He hasn't pulled anything on you yet… this… seemed like a normal conversation.
"Well I was working Anon, I didn't need the chance of you waking up and looking at my magnum opus of statues before I finished"
What?...so he just knocked you out to keep a secret? ok?...you didn't know if you should be annoyed by that. probably not, the breakfast was keeping you rather satisfied. "I could have just gone to bed you know?But..I guess this "Magnum Opus" is meant to be some sort of special surprise?" You smirk. "You know if it's some sort of horror monster thing, then I'm already prepared. You are getting pretty predictable, you know that right?"
Discord snickered as he stared at you, snapping his talons to make a large object appear behind him covered in a tarp. "Oh? Is that a challenge? that I can't surprise you?"
You nod, returning his smirk. "It can be the most vile thing in the universe and unless you actually mean to kill me… which you don't… Then you got nothing."
Discord grabbed the sheet and looked at you with a hard and malicious stare. "Ok Anon, let's see how you handle this then. I promise you that this is something you'd never EVER be able to predict."
You turn and stand the ready, even if it jumped at you. You wouldn't die. You had this. "Do it"
"Prepare yourself Anon...FOR THIS!!!" Discord pulls the sheets off the large figure.
You're rock steady preparation was instantly broken. What you saw… he was right… you weren't expecting it at all. "I-is that...?"
What stood before you wasn't a stone monster. It wasn't a hideous formed creature. No, It was a three part statue. a stone Discord with a fez and robe was smoking from a pipe, standing over and smiling down at a stone Fluttershy who was laying on her belly, covering a stone you with her stone wing as you slept.
...You couldn't say a damn thing. Your mouth just hung open. Discord moved close to you, and gently closed your mouth. Smiling a jovial smile "Did I win?"
...No way. You go over to the statue and look it over. The detail, the craftmanship....the feels… "Discord… what is all this?"
"It's a series of statues...what does it look like?"
"No no...I mean. What's with the scene. It's me..you..and Fluttershy. It's as if-"
"We're a family?" Discord nods "That's what you were going to say, right?"
You silently nod, still examining it.
"No doubt you're wondering why too. Well Anon. I felt, since the three of us get along so well and consider ourselves a family of sorts. I felt I should make something that perfectly represents it. What do you think?"
You were amazed. "It's… really good. It's just. It's also really serene and nice. I didn't expect this at all. It… I mean, just looking at it. I know I've never been a pony before… but this scene feels nostalgic. It makes me feel… well… eh..." You stop. "...now i'm sounding like a nerd"
Discord rested his back in mid air and looked up at the ceiling. "Oh no no, do go on. I want to hear ALL your critique"
You hesitate, it seemed really dorky to you. But...he wasn't insulting you...maybe it'd be good to let your guard down. just this once. "It makes me feel the feels Discord. This whole thing makes it seem that we're an actual family. And you know, it… well… considering I'm pretty much starting my life over from scratch, looking at this just makes me kind of wish it was actually like this… you know?"
Discord span in mid air to straighten himself out and flew over to the statue "Well Anon, I am quite happy with your review of my statue set. As for your feelings. It may not actually be like this. But I do like to consider us friends, and I know Fluttershy is already affectionate with you already. Come now, you're an adult deep inside. What you have should be good enough, don't you think? You are the luckiest being of your race, remember that."
You were… He was right. Expecting more than what you already have is selfish. And now that you had the freedom. You could do so much more for you… OH SHIT!
"AHHHHH! OH SHIT! I ALMOST FORGOT! DIAMOND TIARA AND SILVER SPOON!"
You look over to Discord and run under your door "DISCORD, I GOTTA GO! I GOT SOME SHIT TO DO!"
Discord wasn't insulted or annoyed, and just waved at you "Good luck Anon, I hope you enjoy your new door. Don't forget your map so you can get back"
You rush up the gravity stairs, and then look down at Discord one last time "I won't...and..really good work on that statue Discord! Seeya later! Take care!..geez shit!"
You close the door,and look for your map. It seems to have changed back from a portal to a map and fell to the ground. You grab it, put it in your saddle bag, and change the dial to the Ponyville setting, open the door. and dash off.
Time to set things right.
Chapter 47
You look left and right, getting your bearings.
"Ok… first thing's first. I gotta go get Diamond Tiara… Because I don't know where Silver Spoon lives." You pull out your map and give it a look. "Let's see… her house isn't marked. But I remember it being in this direction. All I gotta do is get in this general area and I should be able to figure it out"
You close the map and put it in your saddle bag. You look behind you to close the door. But it had already vanished.
"...Right… temporary door. Probably to make sure nobody else uses it." You look around, a few ponies seem to be staring at you awkwardly. "...Gotta stop talking to myself out loud… uhh..."
You just dash off without saying another word. The ponies that were around you just shrugging and going on with their day.
It takes a while, as you get lost once or twice, but you manage to to find the correct road and head straight to DT's house.
As you get closer, you look at yourself. You brush off your chest and lick your hoof and try slicking back your mane. It doesn't really work, you use your hoof to feel your mane and get a general idea of how it looks. "Eh...good enough..I think..." Or maybe it wasn't? "I need a mirror so badly right now..."
You rush up to the door, you were a little anxious. You just had to get DT and SS together and talk to them. shouldn't be too hard. No matter who answered the door, you were pretty much welcome here now, and you were a hero. A definite plus.
You take a breath. and knock on the door. You wait.
The door opens. But who is behind it is not DT, nor Filthy Rich, not even a maid...it was...some oldish looking purple maned pony with a haggish nose… who the fuck? Probably some background pony you missed.
"Umm...Hi..is Diamond Tiara here right now?" It was early, she had to be home.
But… even then. This pony said nothing. She looked down at you, with judging eyes. What was with her? "Anon...I presume?"
...oh shit..she knows you somehow… well wait duh. Of course she would. Word was spreading after all.
You give her a cute childlike smile. "Yup! Hello miss… ummm"
But she didn't react to your whimsical words or your smile. In fact, it seemed to make her look more… snooty... and even sinister.
"Hmph… save it. What business does somepony like you have with my daughter?"
Wait… DAUGHTER?! No… This couldn't be… No way...
You quickly cataloged in your mind every pony you could think of. From Golden Delicious to Harshwinny… nope… no Filthy Rich wife.
Whoever she was. She didn't look pleased that you were there. The vibes you got from her were vibes you didn't even sense from Diamond Tiara...it was dark.
"Umm… Well, I just wanted to talk to her Miss Rich ma'am."
"...ahhh, it wouldn't be about the relations with her best friend...would it?"
Ok...that was....very creepy. Her face was unchanging too, she was just… eyeing you with a look of disapproval.
"Y-yeah… but, how did you know about that?"
"It's not so hard to find out when the poor little dear comes knocking at the door in the very early morning begging for my precious daughter's friendship back. Of course, hearing how it happened. I couldn't help but intervene and make sure their friendship was mended."
Goddamn it Silver Spoon… no fucking self control. Still… that was mighty convenient, and actually cool of this scary looking mare…
Still, you had to talk to DT about her feelings for you. "So...is Diamond Tiara home then?"
She shook her head, but her eyes… they never stopped looking down on you. "She's at school, somewhere you should be. But of course, a delinquent urchin like yourself wouldn't be there. No, you'd instead come here. Trying to further your insidious little plot."
What… what did she? Where the fuck did that come from? You were caught off guard. "U-umm, what?"
She stepped closer to you, her presence. This wasn't like Diamond Tiara or Discord. You could sense actual full hatred. You've never seen someone look down on you like this before...not even on the show have you seen this come from a pony.
"Don't play innocent with me. Do you honestly believe that some markless, unwanted, little thug would be adopted by Equestria's most heinous degenerate simply to be "Father and Son". And then… by chance… meet my daughter and share a punishment engineered by said degenerate. Who most likely… somehow… coaxed my husband into it. And then… oh so conveniently… beat down some lowly foalnappers… who just appeared from seemingly nowhere to kidnap my daughter? Tell me Anon, should I continue? Or have you realized how obvious you and your father's little plot is?"
No… you knew what she was getting at. And she was… mostly kind of wrong. She was obviously thinking you were trying to get a piece of the pie. When you were just looking for a way out of an initial fuck up you made.
"Look, I don't know what you think. But whatever it is. You're wrong."
She she snorts her nose at you. "Oh really? The fact that my daughter is even infatuated with you was enough for me to realize what was truly going on. But you see Anon, I'm her mother… and you are gutter trash. And your title of "Little hero" is a laughable farce. All I had to do was nip that infatuation in the bud and that was that. You and your father's plan has failed. So whatever you planned to do here, it's over."
...That was exactly what you were trying to do. But you couldn't celebrate… this bitch. Holy shit, no sense of kindness in her.
You were starting to lose your patience, and you looked her directly in the eye. "Look, I know what you're getting at. And I promise you, I really promise. I was just trying to get your daughter not to be "infatuated" with me anymore and to get her to be friends with Silver Spoon again. So, can we just take a step back. Smile, and uhh...try greeting eachother again?"
She stopped for a moment. ok..good progress... But her face, it doesn't stop it's look of utter disgust. "So you say. Alright, I'm actually a very understanding mare..."
Ok… Sorta good… So why did she look so disgusted with you still. "Let's assume what you say IS true. That would mean despite being a hero. You are still a foul tongued little beast who simply got lucky. And in your luck, you caused two fillies with an actual future to lose their friendship due to your careless actions. Furthermore, you seem to think you can do whatever you wish. I had to come all the way from Manehatten to fix the series of mistakes you caused. And what do you do? You just come here, thinking you can just talk to my daughter and destroy her heart. And do you know what I find most vile about this "Truth"?"
You were afraid to answer. the hell… The fucking hell?!
She moved her head closer to yours, and made sure your eyes were locked to hers before she spoke. "That my Diamond Tiara would even associate with vermin like you. You are nothing but a blank flank that nopony wanted. Filth picked up by one who surrounds himself in it. And your sense of etiquette is so nonexistent that you let this chain of events happen without thinking once that there could be consequences. As expected from a blank flank thug."
You were silent… not because there was a possibility that she was right. But… holy shit. She was the opposite of Filthy Rich and was just Diamond Tiara turned up to eleven.
She lifted her head and took a breath, her eyes never leaving yours "Now then, I am not unreasonable. You are still a child after all. I am willing to overlook your careless errors on one condition..."
You had to shake your head. Who the FUCK did she think she was?! You wanted to deck her so goddamn hard. How the fuck dare she. But… No… No no… you couldn't. But… why?! Discord was pretty damn powerful. If he had just fucking fixed it or something. or not go so roundabout in his execution. This wouldn't have happened. Or hell, just snap his talons and make this bitch shut her fucking trap. But… he made it clear that your mistakes would be on you. And he worked so hard… sorta… on getting himself a better reputation for the sake of Fluttershy. Ogh… you couldn't smack this bitch. No matter how hard you wanted to. But… the fuck? She seemingly just poofs out of nowhere and is just the worst fucking pony ever.
You sigh deeply, letting your anger leave you as much as possible. And just ask. "What?"
"You will NEVER go near my daughter, my husband, or this home again. The same with your disgusting father. Because If I ever find out that you made any kind of contact. I will make sure you don't even know the MEANING of the word "parent". Trust me Anon, having your papers be re-reviewed is very easy for an upstanding pony such as myself "
Christ… Well… you didn't really, sort of plan to. But, that was just. How could Filthy have married this chick? No wonder Diamond Tiara was an asshole. "Fine, I can do with that..."
You wanted to finish with "and to hell with your fucking shitty ass family"...but you held your tongue. One to avoid her taking action, another because the only good one in the whole family was ironically the guy making the most fucking money.
"Good, now turn around and leave… I've already wasted too much time on you as is."
...This bitch. How could she even live up to that threat? Your dad was fucking Discord. And Twilight herself reviewed the papers and even became the "social worker". There's no way she could live up to it. But if your saturday morning senses have taught you anything. Background people were stupid and would raise their torches and pitchforks at anything a bitch like this put to the table. Otherwise, this would be the only real pony you could think of that you'd give zero shits dying.
And because of that. you played nice. But your blood was boiling. You felt, if she added Fluttershy to the mix, that the gloves would have come off. And you would have destroyed her there and then.
...you didn't want to say anything more. You simply nod. But you make sure to give her the nastiest look you could, to let her know you didn't approve. But she just smiled back at you. Her first smile, just of her triumph.
...Bitch... if it wasn't for the fact that she had a significant hold on others opinions… or the fact that you think she has… you really would just consider slamming her shit in for that crap. She turns and looks back at you, waiting for you to leave the premises. Getting the hint, you step away, and leave. Anger bubbling inside of you.
You wander off in an aimless direction. Silently cursing whoever that was. You didn't even get her name. The bitch wasn't even courteous enough to give a goddamn name.
"...bitch… cunt… faggot… how dare she? I'm fucking ten times the fucking pony she is. Fuck, I'm not even originally a pony and I can outsmart any of these guys… I have saturday morning smarts dammit… and yet I couldn't fucking outtalk that smug bitch… ugh, I feel like a cuck..."
You frown, holy shit. You were now really down. You find a silent and secluded spot to sit. and raise your right hoof and look at it.
"...and even with all my smarts I couldn't win that confrontation… Because I'm a kid here. Christ, is this how spongebob felt in the movie?" You lay back against the wall. "Whatever, it's fine...." It wasn't. "Diamond Tiara is out of my hair, and I'm free to do whatever I want… That's a plus… So why do I still feel like shit? It's not as if that meeting should have meant anything to me… she just basically did my job for me..."
But you knew why. She slammed your shit in verbally. And, you even felt it for Discord. She didn't hold back for him, or even you despite your new form. If that came from Chrysalis or Tirek, you probably wouldn't have cared at all, they were just villains after all. But this bitch just popped out of nowhere, and being a Rich. She could possibly go through with her threat and ruin everything...
You slumped forward, looking down. "...What a cruddy day..." You didn't even feel like doing much else. Who knows what the Mane 6 are up to?... Probably busy...
...Maybe you could hang out with Lyra and Bon Bon again? They didn't seem so bad. You kind of wanted to try to hang with Ponk or even Fluttershy. But you didn't want to worry Fluttershy. And you didn't want Ponk to know you were sad just because she might make it into a bigger thing. You just wanted this to be contained.
You pull out your map, and point your hoof towards the location of where you first met them. That was Bon Bon's house. Yeah, they'd probably wonder why you aren't at school. But eh, easily explainable. Since you weren't going quite yet.
Chapter 48
You start to head over to Bon Bon's house. But you still couldn't get a sense of happiness from having a visit.
...Whoever that pony was. She was unusually vicious. And it actually hurt you. You had no idea why. You shouldn't care at all. She even did you a favor even. And yet, the way she just made you feel.
It was probably perhaps she was right to some degree that there was indeed deception involved. Or maybe it was just the fact that she demolished you verbally and you couldn't do anything about it. Whatever it was, You didn't like it. It made you angry and frustrated when you tried to reason with yourself that you had no reason to actually be upset. Though, you did worry what would happen if the CMC ran into her. If you felt this bad, you couldn't imagine how they would feel.
Hopefully, Bon Bon and Lyra's company could cheer you up. You reach Bon Bon's door, and put on a big smile. "Relax Anon....she just said some nasty words, it doesn't mean shit. Just get on with your day." You take a breath. And knock on the door.
It takes a moment, But the door opens, revealing Bon Bon, who had a saddle bag to her side, she raised an eyebrow to your presence. "Anon?... Why are you here? Shouldn't you be in school?"
...Ohh… Not the greeting you were hoping for. It just kind of made you feel even more shitty. Your ears droop as you rub the side of your right front leg. "Ummm. Actually, I am not scheduled to go to school until like a day or two..I forget. But, all my other friends are at school. So I was wondering...if I could hang out with you and Lyra today. You guys are really nice."
Those words seemed to put a melancholic expression on Bon Bon's face. "Anon, we only met once. Are you sure there's not any closer friends you can hang out with that are… more your age?"
Ouch… but… she was right. You couldn't exactly be considered close just through one meeting. Well… you might as well go home and sleep until the afternoon. "...I'm sorry, I'll just leave you two alone then."
You begin to turn, and right as you are about to turn around. You hear a "Wait!"
"Look..." Bon Bon noticed you were hurting, she didn't know why. But she didn't mean to turn you away. "I didn't mean you couldn't hang out with us..I was just wondering why you just wanted to hang out with us. Looking at your face though… let me guess… something went wrong with that whole mess you got stuck with ,huh?"
...Yes and no..You didn't want to talk about it too much. You just wanted it out of your head. That was the whole point anyway. To not have to worry about being stuck with DT anymore. "...I'd rather just not talk about it."
Bon Bon nods, she was curious as to what happened. But given your attitude, she wouldn't press it now. She'd try later, she thought. "Ok, wow. I don't think I've ever seen a colt so down before… I hope we can cheer you up somehow, because all we were going to do was go and look at some hats, and maybe buy one."
"That's fine" No matter how you tried, internally. You couldn't cheer yourself up. This was absurd. You've been depressed a shitton of times before, and made fun of plenty. Why should this be any different.
You may have not been able to figure it out. But the truth of it was the fact that you weren't much of a success back in the human world. And what this pony did, she made you feel just as worthless as a pony as you did as a human. An inescapable feeling.
Bon Bon stepped out, and started to head off to a hat store "Well… follow me then. Lyra is actually waiting for us there. She just kind of wanted a hat out of the blue. Had to run home to get myself some bits just in case I wanted one too. I… I wouldn't mind sparing some my bits to get you one if you wanted."
Bon Bon examines your face for some improvement. Nothing.
"..no it's fine...I still have some money of my own" You tell her as you look back at your saddlebag
Bon Bon felt incredibly awkward. She was just going to have a day with her best friend. She didn't think you would show up in such a depressed state. She was in fact. A little annoyed. But seeing you so depressed and downtrodden. She couldn't figure out if the advice she gave you backfired or it was just your rotten luck. And she didn't want to just send you away. She did want to try to cheer you up in some way. "So Anon, do you like Ponyville so far?"
"It's great… It's a place I always wanted to live in" You didn't sound so enthused though.
"Right..Anon, look. Are you sure you don't want to talk about it? It might help"
You felt it wouldn't. You were slowly starting to pinpoint in your mind why you felt like shit. you just couldn't make any final connections. "...I'm fine. You wouldn't understand..."
"Wouldn't understand? Anon, I was a filly once too. Why don't you try me? I may not look it, but you'd be surprised how much I actually know. You can say that I'm… good at picking up intel."
To anyone else, that may have not been a hint to anything. But you knew… agent Sweetie Drops. Still… you didn't feel like saying too much. "...no really. it's fine. It's not a big deal."
Nope… Bon Bon wanted to bring you out of this funk before Lyra saw you. She didn't want her to be brought down by your negativity. "Says the Gloomy Griffon. If it wasn't a big deal, you wouldn't be acting like this. Tell you what, if you tell me what's wrong… I'll give you something cool… something I think a colt like you would really like."
...hrn?... Ok… She's got your attention. What could she possibly give you that's "cool"? "...Really?... Like what?"
"Well… colts like cool stuff that adventurers use right?... Well I've got a… hrn.." Bon Bon reached into her saddlebag and pulled out her emergency grappling launcher. "..grappling hook… that I won at a carnival..." She gives you a smile, you swear you hear a squee.
...Well, that makes things more obvious. And… that was super tempting. A grappling hook launcher?... you could be like batman, and spy on shit… Yeah, that was cool. Maybe eavesdrop on some juicy conversations and find out if ponies are as innocent as they seem on the show. "That… does look pretty cool."
Bonbon gave you a sly smile "And It can be yours, if you just talk about what's got you so down."
...Sparkle sparkle..
"...Ok ok… umm, I went to Diamond Tiara's house to see if she was home. I was gonna get her to take me to Silver Spoon so I could talk to both of them… but I didn't realize at the time they were all at school. And I… I ran into her mom."
Bonbon then realized what was up "You ran into Spoiled Rich?... Well… that explains it."
...So that's her name… Fitting. "Explains what? I've never even heard of her. She wasn't there when I visited before."
"She wouldn't be, she has been in Manehatten for awhile now. I didn't realize she came back to Ponyville. hrnnn..." Bonbon seemed surprised that she missed that she was there.
"...what's with her? Do you know her?"
"Never met… but uhm… I've read she's a lot more socially oriented than her husband. Keeping good relations with the wives of other major business owners and holding major social events from time to time. Manages the subsidiaries of Barnyard Bargains too since Mr.Rich likes to stay here and handle the old store . Rumor has it she's not very accepting of ponies she deems… lower than her… but that's just what I've heard."
...That was an understatement. "She said some really horrible stuff to me. She even called me vermin… I mean. She did the things I was gonna do anyway. You know, fixing the friendships I messed up and all. But she only did it because apparently she thinks I did it on purpose or something. But, most of all, the things she said… It felt so… familiar.."
"...As if you heard them before? You poor guy..." Bonbon felt a sense of despair from your words. "...Did you have trouble at the orphanage?"
...More like..your old life. "..You can say that. I tried making friends, but it felt like the only friends I could make were ones I never actually met."
Bonbon didn't quite understand what you meant by that. Imaginary friends? She started to think that Discord picked you to save you. A noble gesture indeed. "So...you never made any real friends?"
...You did, on the internet. "I guess it depends on what you mean by that. I mean, it wasn't that bad… Not the way you put it anyway."
Bonbon doubted your words. She couldn't imagine what it was like not having a single friend, nor any parents to make you feel loved. "Anon, do you want my advice on all this?"
You look up at her. Awaiting to see how much she truly understood. Your ears still drooped.
Bon Bon gently puts her hoof on your head and gives you a gentle smile "You shouldn't worry about where you came from. And you shouldn't worry about what Spoiled Rich said to you. She may be part of the "Elite". But with a name like hers, well. You can see how much it fits, right?" Bonbon gave you a giggle "Now if only we could change her last name to "Rotten" , right?"
A simple joke… But, It made you smile a little. Bonbon's advice was something you were already trying to do. But hearing it from someone else. It put things into a more positive scope. Since it meant she didn't care about your past. She just cared for what she saw. This was probably the same for Fluttershy and the CMC
Your old life, whether it be the perceived orphanage or your real old life back on earth. It was gone. You could never return, not unless it was on Discord's whim… And he didn't seem keen on sending you back; If that set of statues was any indication. In fact, the more time you spent with him. The friendlier her got. And in turn, you liked spending time with him. Despite his pranks, he was your friend. Just like the CMC made you their friend. Pinkie, even meeting her once, was your friend. And now you even made friends with BG pones. It may seem sappy. But what you lacked in "Proper Etiquette", as Spoiled put it, you made up in the fact you actually had something that mattered… friendship. And it was something you wanted to build upon… Oh christ… Friendship really was magic!
You look up at Bonbon, as a smile creeps on your face. "Spoiled Rotten? Eh, too easy. Why not just "Stool Pigeon"."
It took Bonbon a moment, but then she got it and laughed "Hahaha, Anon, do you realize how vulgar that is?"
You nod, with a bigger smile. "Dunno, it might not be vulgar enough actually."
Bonbon laughed again, and ruffled up your mane with her hoof "alright alright, let's not overdo it. I don't think other ponies would find this funny. So… feel better?"
...You did. You didn't expect that from Bonbon. She must have picked it up from... whatever she does… Bonbon opened up your saddlebag and slipped in the grappling hook launcher "Well, a deal is a deal. Here it is! My grappling launcher… that I won at a carnival. Make sure to keep it lubed up before you use it to prevent it from getting stuck, ok?"
You nod. Should be easy enough to remember. "Thanks Bonbon...I promise to take good care of it. I can't wait to try it out!"
Bonbon had to warn you, she didn't want you to get too excited "Anon, make sure you practice with it first. Real low to the ground stuff. You could get hurt if you just shoot it anywhere...." She had a feeling she shouldn't have even given it to you. "And don't shoot it at anypony either"
And you could tell she had some regret in passing it along to you. She jumped the gun yeah. But you knew how to be responsible.
"Don't worry, I'll be really careful and practice until I feel comfortable enough to shoot it higher. Trust me, I won't do anything reckless."
Bonbon felt a little reassured "There's that high intelligence again, any other colt would just go shooting that thing off left and right. You promise to be careful?"
You nod. "You can count on me. I'll even make sure to use it by myself so I don't put anypony else in danger of me shooting it at them or something"
Bonbon cringed "Right… Yeah, that would be bad… hmmnn… Just be super careful.."
You and Bonbon walked over to the hat shop. hrn, there was a small gathering of ponies at the entrance.
And, the moment you and bonbon entered the vicinity, a familiar mint pony started jumping up and down from within the crowd. "Bonbon! Bonbon! Over here, I saved us a spot!" With another hop, she then noticed you "Anon! hey! Cool! Now we can all get hats!"
...Heh… she didn't even care that you weren't in school. The moment she saw you, she just included you in like it was no big deal. It made you smile all the more.
Chapter 49
"Heya Anon! Did you come for the hat sale?" Lyra asked with a cheerful smile. Well, that explains the small gathering. There was a sale.
Well, considering you were feeling better. You guessed that's what you were there for. You nod. "Yup, came to find me a cool and stylish looking hat."
Bonbon smiled, she was happy to hear in your tone that you were no longer in a slump. "A cool and stylish looking hat, huh? Did something change? Or do you just want to impress somepony?" Lyra teased
"Oh no no, I just want to try on hats and find one that looks really nice on me."
"Ooohhhh, I getcha." Lyra nods, then looks to Bonbon "What kind of hat are you gonna get Bonbon?"
Bonbon smiled. "I was thinking we could get matching hats. I want to have the same and best kind of hat that my best friend would have"
"Oh. My. Celestia! I was thinking the same thing!" Lyra cheered
"Best friends!" They both cried as they gave eachother a hug. Cute.
You could hear the bustle of other ponies within the small crowd. Talking about what hats they want, or getting one to replace another. It seems the front door wasn't open. But you could see a meek mare inside with a greyish white coat. A green mane, and was wearing a red top hat. She was putting up a sign that said "All hats off between 50-75%! Only today. Last year's Nightmare Night's hats are 85% off." This sign got everyone excited as the shopkeep went to the door.
"Oh my gosh! Check that out! That's practically a steal! You'd think there would be more ponies around" Lyra smiled, excited that the doors were going to open soon.
"Well, the sale was only advertised yesterday. I guess not that many ponies need hats." Bonbon added, she wasn't as jumpy or bubbly about this as Lyra
"Why so cheap though? Surplus of hats?" You asked
Bonbon nodded "That's my guess since the sale includes hats from last year's Nightmare Night."
"Huh..."
You shouldn't be surprised. Most ponies you've seen don't even wear clothes. You only really saw a bigger mass of clothes wearing ponies in Canterlot.
And with that, the doors finally open as a rush of ponies rush into the door. You nearly get trampled until you feel yourself get lifted up into the air. "Ahh! What, huh?!"
Lyra's horn was glowing, she gave an annoyed look at the crowd "Sheesh, talk about a morning rush. You ok, Anon?"
You look down on her, awww… She protected you from being mushed. You nod at her and smile "Thanks Lyra, yeah I'm fine."
Bonbon shook her head "I swear, sales like these brings out the worst in ponies"
Lyra gently puts you down and looks towards her friend "I know, but let's not let it put us down. Come on, Let's buy some hats!"
The three of you enter the hat store. And… there was actually quite a wide selection to choose from. The store itself was cozy with red carpet and red painted walls with a small chandelier on top. It seemed to go with the shopkeep's Red top hat. She herself was at the register, already dealing with customers.
The hats themselves were plentiful. Top hats, caps, bowler hats, fedoras, bonnets, Adventurer hats like Daring Do or Indiana Jones, cowboy hats, and even party hats. In the Nightmare Night section were things like knight helmets, witch's hats, tiaras and crowns, Wonderbolt replica goggles, and even a few masks.
"Wooooooow! I don't even know where to start!" Lyra was looking every which way, she was so giddy
Bonbon was slowly scanning the shop "Well, let's just look through it one by one until we find the one we want.. hmmmnn..." Bonbon picks up a Fedora and shows it to you "How about this Anon, it looks pretty classy"
You hold back a cringe, and just smile nervously. Nope, you learned the curse of the neckbeard when it came to those things. "O-oh, it looks classy… but ummm, I'm looking for something just a little different."
Bonbon shrugs "Suit yourself"
Lyra was quickly trying on hat after hat. She put on a sun hat with a green ribbon around it and looked in the mirror… aww… with a white sun dress she'd look adorable. "Bonbon, Anon! Lookie lookie! Don't I look great in this?"
She turned to the both of you with a radiant smile that matched the look of the sunhat. Unf...
Bonbon nodded with a smile "That looks great!do they have one with a ribbon that matches my mane? I wouldn't mind wearing one of these during a hot day."
Lyra could only see ones with green ribbons. But she just continued smiling "Nope, but it's not like we can't just add that ribbon ourselves. What do you think Anon?"
"It looks really nice Lyra. It actually looks really cute on you."
Lyra's smile became a little more of the sensual sort as she giggled "Cute huh? Are you sure you don't have a crush on me?"
G-geez, come on. Don't do that… unf. You blush and start looking in different directions as to not focus on her face, She was giving you the bedroom eyes. "N-no, I just think it looks cute."
Both Bonbon and Lyra giggled. "Come on Lyra, don't tease him. If you keep that up he might really get a crush on you. And if that happens, then what are you going to do?"
Lyra giggled "I don't know, but it would be nice to have a box of chocolates every now and again."
Bonbon laughed "Lyra, that's terrible!"
...Oooogghhhh… You were getting them funny feelings. You wouldn't mind sticking your colt dick into Lyra at all… If only she was serious about it. Agh… Lewd thoughts. You had to turn away completely and just look at some random hats. "I'm uhh...just gonna look for a hat for myself."
Lyra laughed, she was just having fun with you. Nothing mean. But she may have overdone it a little. "Ok Anon, me and Bonbon our going… wait… Do you have any money on you to get a hat?"
You turn your head and nod. While in the corner of your eye, you noticed something peculiar at the window.
"Yup, and looking at these prices. I can definitely afford anything here. " You take your time browsing as Lyra and Bonbon get in line.
As you search, you look out the window… You thought you saw the CMC chasing down Diamond Tiara… Nah… That's insane. "huh..."
You go back at browsing through hats and pick up the indiana jones hat and try it on. "This… this would be the only fedora I'd wear… but eh.." You put it down. "Still...I need something better..."
You continue to browse. You didn't need a top hat. You already had one of those… hrnn… You wondered how Lyra would react if you wore that little ensemble of class Discord gave you.
Hrnnnn… So many to choose from. You try a regular baseball, or… hoofball cap on. It's white with a black trim and end. You twist it backwards and look at yourself in the mirror. "Totally 90s.."
It didn't look that bad actually. It was simple and seemed to compliment your own cuteness. And it was one of the cheapest things to buy. Yeah, you'll take this one.
You head over to the Nightmare Night stuff. You were sure you didn't need any of these, since Discord probably would whip you up something that would be exactly as you described.
Then you notice something. There was a horn. It looked like Sombra's. It could have been the one that broke. But looking at the string connecting to it's sides meant that it was you were supposed to attach it to your head. It was definitely a replica. Still....even with the 85% off. It was pretty expensive. You wondered why. Kind of made you want to buy it. You open your saddle bag and get the pouch of bits and start counting. Yeah, Discord was pretty generous with this. You had enough. That was cool of him to give you that much money when he didn't have to. Then again… he probably never needed money.
You take the horn and walk up to Bonbon and Lyra. They let you into the line, and the other ponies around don't seem to protest. good good. "Well, I'm gonna get this cap and this Sombra horn."
Lyra looked at the Sombra horn "What's with the horn Anon? That isn't a hat"
You shrugged. "It was from the Nightmare Night section. Thing's pretty expensive too even with the huge discount."
Bonbon rubbed under her muzzle, perplexed "That's weird, it's just a silly looking horn. I wonder why it would cost so much."
"Dunno… just gonna ask the shopkeep about it when it's my turn to pay" And with that you three wait.
As you wait, Lyra magically slips her sunhat on you and has a bit of a giggle. mentioning that you looked pretty girly with it on. You laugh a little, but feel embarrassed enough to take the sunhat right off and put it on her head instead. Nuh uh, you weren't no girl.
After Lyra and Bonbon got their sunhats, it was time for you to pay. You put the Sombra Horn on the counter and ask the shopkeep about it.
"Excuse me ma'am, what's with the price on this horn?"
The meek young mare with the silly red top hat looks at it, then at you. She looked nervous. Not about the horn, but in general. "That's a magically infused horn. You put it on your forehead and give it a tap and it creates an illusionary ethereal mane and dark magic filled eyes. Of course, the illusion isn't complete unless you get a costume with it too… Sad nopony bought it, everypony was big on the whole Tirek thing that nobody cared about poor Sombra..."
Suddenly everybody gave the shopkeep an odd, shocked look. She looked left and right nervously "I-I meant about the horn...n-not the actual Sombra." With collectives "ohhs" and "ahh rights" they went back to their business.
"So… if I just put it on my head, I'll look all evil and stuff?" You ask.
The shopkeep nodded. You started to think on why you'd even need the horn. Actually, you could probably use it for something… maybe even ask Discord to give it a few enhancements… for reasons.
You buy the cap and the horn and put the horn in your saddlebag as you put the cap on your head and slip it backwards… Totally 90s. The three of you, with no more business to attend to, decide to walk out. walking in a seemingly aimless direction.
Lyra looks to her friend with a smile "I can't wait for you to get that ribbon on your hat Bonbon, I won't even wear mine until you do!"
Bonbon had carefully slipped her sunhat into her saddlebag and looked to her friend. "I might get a ribbon from the Carousel Boutique. I'm sure Rarity would have a ribbon that naturally blends into my mane colors "
Lyra nods "That's a great idea!, Rarity always has the highest quality ribbons!"
You had no way to join in on this conversation really. So you just pondered to yourself. You were feeling better now of course. You had a neato horn, this hat, and a fucking grappling hook. A GRAPPLING HOOK! But still, you were still a little bothered by Spoiled Rich, but not enough to ruin your mood.
And then there was, what you thought you saw, was Diamond Tiara running from the CMC. But that's just fucking insane. If anything,they'd be running away from her. You could have sworn you even heard singing.....crrazzzyyy
It seems the duo had actually decided to go to the Boutique. Bonbon looked at you, she wanted to say something on how you were feeling. But she didn't want her best friend to catch on. So she decided on some light conversation. "So Anon, are you going to get any alteration on your cap?"
You shake your head. "Maybe, I wouldn't mind my name being on the front of it."
Bonbon giggled. "Isn't that a little narcissistic?"
You shrug and smirk. "Well, I like to think of myself as great sometimes."
"Well I think you're pretty great. We all get along so well! And you're one smart cookie Anon. Don't let anypony tell you different" Lyra added.
Hah… You were sure the only other pony who would call you a smart cookie anyway was Pinkie Pie. Which, you had to hang out with at sometime at some point.
The three of you reach the Carousel Boutique, Bonbon goes and knocks on the door. But no answer "Hmmm, that's weird. She's usually always here at this time"
Lyra shrugged "Maybe she's busy. She is one of Princess Twilight's best friends and I've seen her running around a lot more lately, maybe she's helping Princess Twilight with setting up the Friendship Festival?"
Bonbon took a moment to think, and then nodded "Yeah, that's probably it. Darn, and I really wanted that ribbon."
You are staring up at the sky, the sun was pretty ways away from being straight up, all that walking from place to place and being at the hat shop really ate up some time. It was afternoon already.
"Hey, what time is it?"
They both shrugged, they didn't have any timekeeping device on them. Lyra looked up at the sun, then back at you "You got somewhere else to be Anon?"
You nod. "Yeah, told a few friends of mine I'd be at their place after they got out of school"
Window Washing… oh boy…
Bonbon and Lyra nodded to themselves. "Well, don't let us keep you. Go meet up with your friends." Bonbon said
Lyra came up to you and gave you a hug "You take care Anon, don't go finding any more bad guys to beat up now."
Awww, you hug her back… she's so sweet. "I won't, and thanks again for the grappling hook Bonbon, I promise to take good care of it!" You turn and rush off as you hear Lyra getting surprised about Bonbon giving away her Grappling Hook.
As you walk off, you pull out your map. again, the clubhouse was there but not marked. But the Apple Family Farm was marked and definitely easy to find. You'd have no trouble finding the Treehouse on your own.
After some time, you reach the farm and crossover without being noticed by any of the apple family members… actually. You didn't see any of them around the farm. Then again...besides Applebloom, theres only three apples. And the farm was huge. They could be at the orchard.
You make your way to the Treehouse and rise up the sloped boards to the door. You take a look around to see if their was any equipment for window washing. None..
"Huh… stuff must be inside." You knock. "Hey girls, it's me Anon!"
You hear Applebloom from across the door "Anon?! Heya! Come in, come in! Me and the girls got a surprise!"
...She sounded… Really excited, what… for Window Washing? How desperate were they?....So simple minded.
You chuckle to yourself, and open the door. "What? Did we get some super good cleaning gear for the window wa… hmm?”
You noticed there was no equipment inside either. And the girls were just standing there, they looked ready to explode. They were standing in a row. Angling themselves in such an odd way that you could only see their faces and front. Maybe they hid something behind them?
"Umm..What's up girls?"
"Anon! We got some super good news!" Scootaloo cried out in mirth
"The best kind of news ever!" Sweetie Belle said next
"The best of best news, and the best part of it is now we can definitely help ya get your Cutie Mark too Anon!" Applebloom said with a bounce to her step.
You shift your eyes to the left and right… what?
"Uhmm, you mean… we get our Cutie Marks… right?"
The hell was going on?
"Alright girls, let's show him!" Applebloom cried out. They all shifted to show you their flanks.
........................
......C-cutie Marks......
........................
You… you didn't know what to say, what to feel… h-how?! "..A-are those real?"
Scootaloo nods "Mhmmm! We just got them today!"
"We can't wait to tell ya how we got them Anon, and the best part is what they mean… even for you. You'll have your Cutie Mark in no time flat!" Applebloom said with a wide smile.
...No… What could this mean? This had to be something you did… this… was a major break in status quo. You felt like gargling at the mouth at what you thought you done. You must have changed the timeline somehow for this to have happened. And if you did, who knows how badly it was changed?!
Your mind just passes through scenes super quick. To the point where you think that a villain might be able to win and destroy the Mane 6 just because of something you did. You were like homer in that old treehouse of horror special where he went back in time. You were horrified as to what this could mean.
"A-anon? Are you ok? Aren't you happy for us?" Applebloom said, her smile turning to a frown as she noticed you just frozen there.
Sweetie Belle and Scootaloo catch on and frown themselves.
"Hey, if you're jealous or something. Don't be, we didn't mean to make you mad" Scootaloo said
"Yeah, we didn't know this would happen either. And now that it has, we don't mind at all helping you get a Cutie Mark. We are all still Crusaders. So don't worry ok?" Sweetie Belle added.
...You almost don't hear them. This… this was too major a change.This would have never happened on the show, there was still like two seasons or something left...
"Girls...ahrm..I..I need to go check on something. D-don't worry alright? I just forgot something and I'll be right back, ok?"
"You're not upset with us, are ya Anon?" Applebloom said, she was feeling pretty bad now.
"W-what, n-no no. This… this is uhh… a really cool and neat thing… but I really REALLY… gotta go check on something" You edged near the door and opened it. "Don't go anywhere ok?... U-uhhh, just uhh, come up with... something to do for when I get back."
The three of them nodded, but that didn't boost their mood. But it did give them a huge resolve to think of something for you to help you get a Cutie Mark.
You go through the door, bust out your map, and beeline towards any body of water you could find. You had to find Discord, and find out what the fuck went wrong and what it could mean. They had their Cutie Marks… hell… you could have made DT's mom just pop out of thin air. This whole thing, christ, Equestria's dimension could be tearing at the seams now!
Gyaahh!... You had to get back home, post haste.
Chapter 50
You made a mad dash towards Sweet Apple Acres. They had to have a body of water somewhere. You run to towards the side of the barn, and begin your search. Breathing heavily, panicked on what you have done. You managed to find a few barrels, one was leaking… it wasn't cider… it was water. Good…
Without hesitation, you tip it over. it's top opening and spilling water all over the ground.
it was a big puddle, you didn't know if puddles would work. But...now wasn't the time to be frugal. You toss the map into the puddle.
Eureka! It works! You hop into the portal as it closes behind you and turns back into a map.
"DISCORD! DISCORD! WE GOT A PROBLEM!" You cry out Discord's name as you open the floor door and rush through.
You fall right to the ground, headfirst on your seemingly invincible head. Still, it hurt like hell. You forgot to fucking do the whole "imagine the stairs" thing. "...Ugh… dammit, my head.."
"Anon! Quiet! Can't you see what I'm doing? One tiny mistake and this whole place can go… for the fifth time..."
Go?... What? You lift your head and notice Discord in a lab coat, wearing goggles as he carefully mixes some chemicals. Another hobby? "Discord...we got a problem!"
"I'll say, alchemy is tougher than I thought. But I think I got it this time" Discord says as he drops a black liquid into a beaker of red liquid, turning it white. "Finally! I got it!"
You shake your head and rush up to him. "No not that, Discord. Something terrible has happened!"
Discord lifts his goggles and looks at you, giving you his full attention "What is it Anon? I'm all ears"
"THE CMC GOT THEIR CUTIE MARKS!"
Discord slowly raised his eyebrow at you "...That's by far the worst joke you've ever told. Why in the wide wide world of Equestria would that be a bad thing?"
"You don't understand, The status quo! I've changed it! What if things get worse! WHAT IF A VILLAIN ACTUALLY WINS AND BEATS THE MANE 6?!"
"...Anon, this is....very uncharacteristic of you. It's actually worrying to me"
...it was off for you to be so paranoid. But, this was a major change. A change that could lead into things like actual pony death. You just didn't want to be responsible for it.
"Look, I know. But Discord… this is a big change. And yeah, it's good. I'm happy for them. But what if this means some really bad things happen too. I changed things!"
Discord put his paw to his face "Actually Anon, I changed things. By bringing you here and acknowledging the existence of other universes. I created a dimensional split between the world you know from the television screen to the world you see right now. And even then, it's merely a tiny split that causes a few minor differences. You Anon, would have to have done something extremely major and cause a huge impact in somepony's life to change things so far as to completely split the dimensions. For example, we are very close to the dimension that has that mirror. Everything is practically the same EXCEPT for that mirror and whatever hijinx Twilight found herself in when she went through it. In other words, you are worrying over nothing. Even if you did cause something major, it's not as if it couldn't be fixed. Please Anon, this isn't a cartoon."
...Still.
"...Ok… but still. I don't think they were supposed to get their cutie marks so early. I'm sure I caused that. I was, well, I got a little panicky since..y'know. We were gonna mess with the changelings. What if that causes something really bad?"
"Then it will get fixed. Seriously Anon. you are reacting over nothing. How are you even sure you had anything really to do with them gaining their Cutie Marks?"
"Because, you said that "ideas" travel between dimensions and those become thoughts in other worlds. Well, if the show was based off ideas going into the writer's heads. I highly doubt this would be one of them. Shows just don't change status quo."
"Ahh, but not all ideas that flow are exact. But… I'm not in the mood to argue something this stupid" Discord floats his concoction up and floats it over to you. "Here, try this"
What?... Ugh, what did this have to do with anything? You give it a tap. "What is it?"
Discord closes his eyes and starts making presentation like gestures towards the potion "It is the fruits of my labor, well, of my new hobby anyway, This potion is a enhanced version of Zecora's little "Hindsight" potion that only seems to work on alicorns… for whatever reason. You know, I may be the spirit of chaos but even I can't wrap my head around that one. Anyhoo, this should let anypony look into the past of anything they deem important through any dimension. What I suggest you do is imagine the dimension with the mirror, since it's further along in the timeline, and your undue paranoia will do the rest."
You just stare at it. "...I don't know, does it even work?"
Discord shrugged. "Well, it didn't explode again like the other times. So....maybe. Bottoms up Anon."
"I don't think I wAGDRFDFDF" Discord magically shoved the potion into your mouth. forcing you to guzzle down every drop.
You push it out of your mouth and cough like crazy. "GNGGMM..DISCORD ARE...you?...what the?"
You weren't at the house anymore. You were at the schoolhouse...elections?..what?
there was elections going on. and a song battle between the CMC and DT over… who should be class president or something… Wait, is that Pipsqueak?
You try speaking to them, but none of them hear you. It's as if you weren't there. And… from there on things kept shifting as if you were watching the show. In fact, you see DT's mother interacting with DT… What a bitch… You see DT's song how… awww… what?... huh… so, she was pretty much forced to be that way… by this bitch of a mom.
As more scenes pass by you, you notice the CMC chasing DT down. In song... wait… so, you did see this!
You make a small detour, since they had to be near the hat shop at one point. You go to look in the window to see yourself. But… you weren't there. Lyra and BonBon weren't either, there wasn't even a sale going on…
...Then it hit you… All of Discord's words hit you as the scene shifts to the end, with the letter, DT converting… and the CMC getting their cutie marks. You didn't have anything to do with it at all. In fact, there were only minor changes between what you were seeing and what your day actually was. The only change you could have actually made is sabotaging them from getting the Cutie Marks… or maybe killing DT's mom just because… What a bitch… Geez. She didn't even show mercy to the CMC.
So… That's how it is. You think you got it now. Each dimension has it's differences, which ideas can flow between any. You being here may have split to a new dimension like the other two Discord had mentioned before. But you didn't make a big enough impact to change what was going to happen. At least, not with this.
God you were an idiot. You had it so set that you thought you were really in the show itself that you thought you nearly ruined it. When really you should have fully paid attention to Discord on this. This was just another world. If you remembered correctly, Discord mentioned there was a world he was never released and that Twilight never became an alicorn. That wasn't in the show either… Fuck… You were a fuckwit. And what's worse, you just left the CMC there during their excitement of getting to test their Cutie Marks Special Talents on you.
Everything around you begins to warp and spin as you find yourself back in the living room. on the ground, drooling and dizzy. You looked up, and saw Discord crying. Wiping his eyes and nose with a handkerchief… The hell?
You slowly got up. with your new understanding in your mind. And looked at Discord, worried. Did you scare him?
"D-discord...are you ok? Look, I'm ok. I'm not dead or anything. The potion worked." Wow, you were actually worried about how he was feeling. Heh...
"Oh it's not that Anon, I decided to peer into your brain and see what you saw. And what I saw...it was so… ohhooooo" Discord had to wipe his eyes and blow his nose again.
"Yeah… Who would've thought Diamond Tiara was pretty much forced to be that way, it was the only way her mom was teaching her. I guess anything Filthy Rich tried to do for her was circumvented by that cunt.."
"Oh it's not that… It's the fact that they remembered that it was me who broke the schoolhouse window. It was so sweet for them to remember!" Discord blew his nose again.
You roll your eyes, and nearly chuckle… until. "Wait hold on, you knew you broke their window and you just left it that way?"
Discord took out his eyes to wipe them dry "I did try to replace it, not my fault they didn't like a window that could sing jazzy tunes, I thought it would have been nice after what I had done."
...Right...
You started to feel bad again though. You now had no reason to hate Diamond Tiara, just her cunt of a mother. You wondered what changes you did cause. You hoped you could talk to her again. You wanted to apologize for the mean things you said. For real this time. And then… there's the CMC… you might as well get back there and check on them, so they don't get upset that you suddenly left.
"Discord...can I get a favor from you, please?" Discord put his eyes back into his head as he started floating over more beakers and vials in front of himself to work on his next project.
"What is it Anon?"
"Can you send me directly back to the clubhouse. The doors are kind of out of the way, it'd take me a while to run back there."
Discord didn't even say a word. He just snapped his talons. Sending you right back in front of the door of the clubhouse.
"...thanks Discord. I owe you one, or two.."
You take a deep breath, ready to explain any questions they might have of you just running away with any good answer you could think of. If it's one thing you didn't want to mention is anything having to do with dimensions. Keep it simple.
You open the door, with a smile. "Hey girls, I'm back… just had to go to the bathroom… hahahaha… sorry."
Smooth...
Chapter 51
Applebloom tilted her head, confused "Ah thought you had to check on something?"
"I… had to check for bathrooms… haha… I couldn't find one close by"
"Anon, you coulda just asked to use ours, the farm is right over there you know" Applebloom looked like she wanted to laugh at you "You made it to a bathroom, right?"
...You nod. "Y-yeah, just in time too… hahahahaha… haha.. Ha… So yeah, those cutie marks..."
"Yeah! Hey Anon… you don't mind if we tell you how we got them, do you? We won't if you don't want us to, it's just… we're so excited!" Applebloom said, trying to do her best not to hurt your feelings.
You nod, this could be interesting. Since there’s bound to be some differences from what you saw when you drank that potion.
The three of them bounced up with glee. They looked pretty pleased. Then again, if you had to spend five seasons worth of episodes trying to get something seemingly anyone can get. You'd be ecstatic too.
"How about we tell him in turns?" Sweetie Belle suggested.
"That sounds like a great idea" Nodded Applebloom.
"Alright, then let me go first! A good story is only interesting if it has a cool sounding beginning" Scootaloo said in earnest.
And so they told you everything that happened that day. You just sat there, nodding. So far, it was pretty exact. Seems they are friends with Diamond Tiara now, who is no doubt dealing with a few things of her own at the moment. In fact, the only real difference you could discern from all this is that Diamond Tiara apparently also said something about being able to see who she pleases. hrn...wonder what that meant...
"So Anon, pretty cool right?" Scootaloo said as the three of them looked at you for a positive response.
You clap your front hooves together "Bravo girls! I gotta admit, that's a pretty cool story"
They all smiled happily from your comment. Scootaloo stating "See, told you it was a good idea to let me start"
"And now , we can start helping you get your Cutie Mark, Anon! We ain't done being Cutie Mark Crusaders" Applebloom stated as the three stepped up to you.
Scootaloo nodded "And with the three of us helping you out. You'll have yours in no time!"
But Sweetie Belle stopped, and looked to her fellow crusaders "Uhhh… girls? How exactly are we going to do it? We actually… we actually don't know much about Anon"
"No problem, all we gotta do is just sorta do a survey thing and we'll figure it out in no time!" Applebloom said
Scootaloo nodded, she liked that idea "Hey, that's an awesome idea, then we can pinpoint what we need to do to help Anon!"
Sweetie Belle took the initiative to get a notebook and pencil ready to write down anything that may be important "Let's do it then, I'll write up all of Anon's answers!"
Well, then. If it helps. "So uh, what kind of questions are you girls going to ask me then?"
"Ummm, ah haven't figured that out yet, you girls got anything?" Applebloom asked
"I got a few" Said Scootaloo, she looked at you with a determined intensity "Anon, I want you to answer these questions truthfully and honestly, got it?"
You nod to her. "Yeah, sure, honesty is my middle name."
Again, you had to think, could you even really get a cutie mark? Discord said you were a natural earth pony due to the power of the mirror… but did the same rules really apply?
"Ok then! First question, are you good on a scooter?" Was that a serious question?... Well, she looked serious.
You shook your head. "Never tried."
Scootaloo turned to Sweetie Belle "You're getting this right Sweetie Belle?"
Sweetie Belle nodded as she wrote both the question and your answer down with haste and precision "Yup!"
Scootaloo turned back to face you "Next question. What's your favorite thing to do in Ponyville? no.. no.. of all~ Equestria!"
"Uhhhmnnn..."
"Uhmnn? Come on Anon, you gotta have a favorite something." Scootaloo expected an instant answer from you
"Well, uhmm..." You were drawing blanks, it's not as if you were from Equestria even… Still, maybe something from your world could fit into this, just tweak it a bit.
"Well...I like arcade games, I'm really good at them actually"
"Really good at them? How good?" Scootaloo was curious
"Well, I can 1cc Metal Sl-...a game"
"1cc?”
"Oh, it means without using a continue, one credit clear basically, doing it in a single qua… ah, bit."
They all looked amazed at that, even Sweetie Belle had to stop writing. "Clearing an arcade game in a single bit? And you don't have a cutie mark? I don't know anypony that is THAT good"
Scootaloo was in awe. Applebloom was unsure however "That's the truth right Anon? Ya can really do that?"
You nod. "Yeah, I did it quite a couple of times back home. Had to practice a lot though."
"And yet… no cutie mark… hmmm" Scootaloo was thinking deeply, there had to be a reason. "If you don't have a cutie mark based on that… Then whatever your cutie mark actually is… it must be pretty amazing..."
"Well, there’s no reason for Anon to lie about that… but, I just wonder… hmm, Anon, are ya good at anything else?" Applebloom asked
Good at anything else? "Well...I was really good at dodgeball as a k-... I'm really good at dodgeball."
"Dodgeball huh? Do you like dodgeball?" Scootaloo asked
"It's alright, not something I'd want as a cutie mark though."
"Well, it wouldn't be that bad. We have dodgeball leagues, not in Ponyville, but we could sign you up for a tournament in Manehatten if you're really really good, we can even train you. What do you think girls?" Scootaloo turned to her crusaders
"That sounds like fun! I'm pretty good at Dodgeball myself!" Applebloom said, a hint of pride in her voice
Sweetie Belle nodded as well "I could ask Rarity to arrange the trip! She could get us there easily!"
"What do you say Anon, ya want to try it?" Applebloom asked you.
Huh, well, roller derby and karate was in Equestria, so Dodgeball wasn't a far off guess… but to actually be in a tournament? Hahaha, you'd torch them. You were pretty nimble as a kid. "Yeah why not? I wouldn't mind trying it out. Do you girls got any balls so we can practice a little?"
"As a matter of fact, we do! We kept a sports stuff around from our last few crusades. You just go outside Anon and stretch your legs, we'll be out in a minute" Scootaloo said as she and the others went to a box to pull some balls out.
Welp… Ok. You do what they ask and step outside. You walk down the boardwalk down to ground level… not falling on your head this time. And stand at the ready.
The next moment, the door opened and ball after ball started falling down in front of you. geez, they had a lot of dodgeballs. They then rushed down in front of you, instructing you to step back as they gathered the balls into one spot.
You step back until they tell you to stop. They then grab a ball in each hoof, Sweetie Belle even managing to lift one or two with her magic. Their faces suddenly became a little menacing, ooohhh boy...
"Alright Anon, I hope your ready to dodge, because we aren't going to let up for one minute! are you ready?"
You nod, you were sure you could do this. "Yeah, bring it!"
"Let him have it girls!" Cried out Scootaloo
And holy fuck, their tosses was fast. Even with Sweetie Belle launching her balls via magic. Applebloom had the fastest throw of the three. You do your best to dodge, and manage to dodge a few of the initial throws since they went to where you were standing. But it didn't take long for one of Applebloom's shots to knock you clean on your ass.
"Gyaaaa!"
They stop throwing, and walk up towards you. "You ok Anon?" Asked Applebloom
"Y-yeah… geez, you throw hard..."
"Well, Ah am an earth pony who works on a farm" Applebloom giggled
"...Wow Anon, we didn't even throw half the balls and you got hit. I thought you said you were good at dodgeball" Scootaloo was pretty disappointed. That meant your cutie mark wasn't in dodgeball.
You slowly got up and shook yourself a bit to get off any dirt. "Well, I thought I was good. But, I can promise you, I'm pretty good at arcade games."
"But not enough for a Cutie Mark… are ya sure ya did that 1cc thing you mentioned?" Applebloom said, now skeptical.
You nod. "Yes I'm sure… but I guess I wasn't really meant to have a cutie mark in that. It's been awhile since I played any arcade game"
Sweetie Belle lit up, it seemed she had an idea "I know what we can do!"
"What's that Sweetie Belle?" Asked Applebloom.
"Well, it's obvious this isn't exactly working, so if we are going to learn about Anon and figure out what Cutie Mark he would get. We have to do what Twilight would do, and observe Anon naturally and see what he does! That way, we get more of a feel of what he's actually good at and what he likes."
Observe? "Uuhhh… What exactly do you mean by "observe" Sweetie Belle?"
"Exactly that Anon, we just watch what you do with your day and write stuff down. Then we compare notes and figure out what it all could mean for your Cutie Mark. It's so easy that you don't have to do anything but what you usually do!"
"Say Sweetie Belle, that's a really good idea!" Scootaloo said
"It really is! Ah bet in a couple of days we could figure out Anon's cutie mark for sure!" Added Applebloom
Uhhh… being followed around by these three? It's not that you didn't mind. It's just you didn't really do much but talk… mostly to other adults thus far… and usually female. "Are you girls sure about this? I mean, I don't really do much.".
"Come on Anon, don't be that way. Just give it a chance, we promise not to get in your way or nothin'!" Applebloom pleaded, giving you big sad eyes.
Then the other two gave you big sad eyes. All three were giving you sad eyes and you could feel your sugar levels increasing to diabetes levels.
You sigh deeply. "Ok...ok...But I warned you"
They all got excited and started hopping around, crying out for sure that you'd have your cutie mark. Then they suddenly stopped, and stared at you. Almost creepily.
"Uhhmmm....what are you girls doing?"
"Just observing, just pretend we aren't here" Said Sweetie Belle, her face not changing a bit.
Alrighty… so...
"So what… do I just… go about my day as normal?"
All three nod.
"Ok… going to go… do… stuff… uhh… so, I can just go?"
They all nod again.
"Ok..."
Ok was right… What the fuck were you going to do? Welp, time to wander aimlessly into town and look for something to do.
And so you do just that. The CMC following you from a distance, even hiding behind things as you just walk into town. You even pull out your map to see if there was any notable locations you might want to go to. Maybe you could finally spend some time with Ponk? No… the CMC wanted to see you do something actiony… probably.
You stop, first you look deep into your map. Then you look at the CMC, who were hiding behind a cart… observing. Come on Anon, there’s like a million things you could do. You just got to think.
It could be anything, there’s literally a cutie mark for anything. You just had to think of fucking something. Anything… Anything… and a few things you didn't want to be was a window washer or a paper pusher… dammit.
Wait… you had knowledge of things this world didn't. Maybe you could introduce… nope. Not like you knew how to do anything advanced yourself. And introducing this world to something others came up with was probably not worth a mark.
As you thought. standing there, you could see the CMC getting a little anxious. But what could you do? All you had was adult knowledge and enough knowledge of saturday morning c-cartooo… wait a second.
Wait...that was something… maybe… maybe you could make that into a talent. Use your saturday morning know how to solve problems and issues that arise. All you had to do was be more competent about it. Any villain, any problem, any kind of trouble you would face, you could easily figure out the solution to it and either solve it yourself or get the ones required to solve it. Like, if you were in the Canterlot wedding episodes. It'd be easy to go all Solid Snake and snap a photo of Queen Chrysalis if she ever went back to her original form at any point. Or go looking for a dumb changeling to snap a photo of. Or with Tirek, you would have just dropped like a boulder on him or something, lure him out with a willing decoy like Scooby and Shaggy was used for.
Now the question was… what was around you at this moment that you could solve. Obviously not a villain. But maybe a friendship or a practical problem.
Anon, Ace Problem Solver… That had a nice ring to it. You started walking around town. Looking for a problem, usually. if there was a problem. The mane 6 would usually stumble upon it. There had to be a problem somewhere... "Come on, come on… I just need one."
The CMC were probably confused as hell as to what you were doing. So be it, you were sure this had to be it. Hell, if you even spotted Starlight Glimmer, that could be something. You could probably debate her on her whole Cutie Mark stance… as long as she didn't fucking kidnap you or something.
Maybe you just had to ask around? Agh! Dammit, this was infuriating… and somewhat familiar. "Come on...come on..doesn't anyone have a problem? Isn't there some villainy going on in this town?...anything?" You started grinding your teeth, you were really getting into this.
But everywhere you looked was happy cute ponies doing happy cute things. Wait… WAIT! There was something...
Rarity… RARITY.. RARARA!
The dress… The dress you touched. Maybe you could help her get whatever she needed to fix it. That's right. You should anyway, you did mess it up. Maybe if you help her, it would get you closer to that Cutie Mark. You just need to solve the problem faster than any episode would make you think it'd be solved.
You look for the Boutique on your map, put it in your saddlebag, and rush off.
the CMC get startled as you run towards then past them, they start following you, wondering what you were doing.
And you ran… You ran so far away… well not that far. You reach the Boutique. Yeah Rarity wasn't in before. But that's because probably at that time she was with Sweetie Belle congratulating her on her mark. She had to be there now.
The CMC seemed confused as hell, they were still in the distance. Sweetie Belle seemed extra confused. You knock...daintily...on the door. You were ready. YOU WERE READY.
It didn't take too long for her to open the door. "Hello, Welcome to… oh… Hello Anon. How are you this afternoon?" Rarity, polite as ever. But she stretched her head out looking around, she may have been making sure Discord wasn't with you. "Anon, are you by yourself?"
Well, the CMC did say to pretend they weren't there. You nod. "Yeah, and I kind of wanted to visit you, uhmm, Miss Rarity"
Rarity giggled "Oh my, you came all this way for a visit? What I did for your eye wasn't that amazing was it? Speaking of," She examined your face. She could see the makeup was gone, but your black eye was almost gone as well "Good, it's almost cleared up. Why, you could barely tell it was there."
Rarity stood aside so you could enter, she noticed you were a little disheveled from running. "Come right in Anon, You look like you just ran right over."
You step inside, Rarity following as she shuts the door on the CMC's prying eyes. "So Anon, what brings you here? I can't imagine it being a dress." Rarity asked as she hovered a seat right by you for you to sit at.
"Oh no no, I actually came to see if you needed any help… with something."
Rarity gave you a warm smile "Doing more hero work, Anon? You really should be taking it easy. It hasn't been that long since you came out of the hospital. Especially with the fact you had to deal with those two horrible creatures who call themselves ponies. I swear, if those two had touched Sweetie Belle… I would have... I WOULD HAVE!!"
Rarity could feel some rage growing inside her, she immediately stopped, and smiled, embarrassed. "Ahrm..yes...well. Let's just say things wouldn't have been pleasant."
"Well, I'm feeling pretty good. And I remember something about a dress. I thought maybe I could help you out with it. It's not really hero work, it's just… well, I just want to help solve your problem. I mean, if you haven't solved it yet."
Rarity took a moment to think, but, she didn't want you to go out of the way for her. "Anon, We barely even know each other and you want to push yourself more than you have to? That simply won't do! Why don't you just relax, perhaps I could make you a fine outfit to compliment your brave heroism?"
NO.. NO.. YOU NEEDED TO DO THIS! CUTIE MARKRWKSFDKKDK. You don't know what it was, but this idea. It had to be it. You felt overcome with the desire to try it. It was confusing. And yet… it felt right. "That's really generous of you Miss Rarity. But I just really want to help you with this."
Actually...that got you curious. "Umm, actually… why would touching the dress ruin it? I heard that something about it was special"
Rarity looked into your eyes, and she saw… burning conviction. You weren't going to take no for an answer. But she wanted to find a way to convince you not to help But first. "Well, the dress was incomplete. It was going to be a spectacular dress for Princess Celestia herself! I had managed to buy very expensive, very rare "Radiant" gems from the crystal empire, gems that when touched with hooves would glow with the intensity reflective of the one who touched it. But unfortunately, once touched. It only glows for that pony. And whoever touched it must have had a very negative attitude because not only were the gems dark as night but the color of the dress became an ugly green. I don't even know how that would happen… but Anon, that's exactly why you should put that silly but sweet notion of helping me to rest. You can't just go to the Crystal Empire to get these gems for me. And unfortunately, I can't just order them either due to how delicate they are. I'll just have to come up with something else." She sighed.
Crystal Empire huh?... HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA! What fucking luck. Whether it was by design or just goddamn luck. You had a direct way of getting to the Crystal Empire… And even if you didn’t, Discord could get you there anyway. He was obviously going to have to help you with the cash. But you could surprise Rarity with those gems… Yeah sure, you were fixing your own mistake. But you had this solved faster than anyone else could.
You already had every idea already planned in your head. You would have to make sure to get more than enough of these Radiant Gems to make up for your own mistake. "Gee Rarity… that's rough, I-I guess… Well, I hope you could do something about it. And, I guess I could make one little order..."
"Name it darling, I'll just need your measurements and we can get started."
No, she wouldn't need that. You realized, you were at the boutique, and a certain new friend did need a matching ribbon for her hat. "Nah, all I need is a ribbon of like, a darkish blue blended with a pink color. Do you know Bonbon?"
Rarity nodded "Yes, she's one of my many customers." Rarity seemed confused "You need a ribbon with the colors of her mane?"
You nodded. "Exactly, about the size needed for a sunhat. Could you do that for me please?"
Rarity nodded, still confused "Yes, but, uhm, wouldn't you like more of a suit or perhaps a nice looking custom hat? Or even a nice scarf for the winter time? It's really no trouble. It's the least I could do for what you've done for Ponyville."
You shake your head. "Nope, it's fine. And uhh, I'll pick it up in like an hour or so. Thanks a bunch Rarity!"
"Hmmm… Well if that's what you want but, an hour or so? Anon, I can have it done for you in a minute. You needn't go anywhere."
No, you did. You wanted to have a reason for her not to leave while you go buy these gems. Discord, you hoped… would fit the bill. "I'm really sorry, but I gotta go check up on dad for something. I promise I'll be back soon for it. Ok? Please… Pretty please?"
Rarity was so confused. The hero colt, a colt… just wanting a free and simple ribbon, couldn't wait and had to be gone for hours just to come and pick it up. she was a professional. She said she'd do this for free, and you were the customer.
"Very well Anon! I shall prepare the ribbon and have it ready for you by the time you return from your business."
Sweet..
You got up..hrn...you didn't need the CMC stopping you or wondering what you were doing. You knew they were still out there. You didn't want them slowing you down, But you didn't want to just tell them you were leaving, no. You'd just find a way to have them wait there. Get done what you needed done. come back, get the ribbon. come out, and then tell them something as to why you took so long.
"Miss Rarity...do you have a bathroom I could use?"
Rarity points down a hall. "Why yes, it's in the back. Anon, why don't you just pick up the ribbon wh-"
You immediately interrupt her. "Thanks gotta go!"
You rush to back and find the door to the bathroom. Without wasting time, you fill the tub with just a little bit of water. You take out your map. and toss it in to create the portal. You then shut the water off.
"Ok… so there’s a flaw in this. She's going to wonder where i buggered off to. And how I managed it. It's fine, She seemed pretty serious about the whole business thing. So she'll be here when I get back… ok… well..GERONIMO!"
You hop into the portal.
Chapter 52
You turn around and manage to nab the map with your hoof. You quickly empty your saddle bag of your hat and horn and go to your floor door. This time, you carefully open it and travel down the invisible gravity steps. Discord was still right where he was. But now the whole living room was a gigantic lab. Discord again, was in goggles and a lab coat.
"Woah… I feel like I'm in Dexter's Lab… hmm, hey Discord, can I… bug you again for a second if you don't mind? I have a favor to ask."
Discord is hovering multiple vials and beakers and mixing chemicals every which way. He slowly halts his movements, he's moving everything around like a conductor at a music hall. "Anon, back again? and for a favor?" Discord chuckles as his lab coat turns into a mobster's vest, his goggles turning into a black fedora. "How ever may I help you?"
You notice a glint in his eye… Oh come on… You knew what this meant, given his costume. You cringed heavily at what he might want. "Come on Discord, don't do that, I'm your "son" remember? Give me a freebie here, I'm in a hurry."
Discord then looked at you confused. "Hrnn? Freebie?" Then he startling laughing "Hahaha ohhhh… ohh, you thought, oh no no no, I'd never DREAM of forcing a deal upon you. I just wanted to look nice."
You could tell, he just enjoyed your initial reaction. But no time to for a witty comeback. You had 3 fillies and a mare of class waiting on you. "Ok..ok you got me. So… uhh… I need. A ton of cash. Like, enough to buy a good amount of these things called "Radiant" gems. Apparently they are expensive and can only be bought from the Crystal Empire… uhhh, please?"
Discord floated over a few yellow vials and gazed at them intently "hmmm. Well, I did put that fourth option in the dial for a reason. To think you'd already put it to use. But Anon, you are going to use it for something as boring as shopping? Tsk tsk, I thought you were more fun than that. And besides, those gems you speak of. I could whip them up in an instant if I so wanted to."
Oh shit… That's right… He probably could… "O-oh...yeah...ok. Can I get a bunch of those gems then? Please?"
Discord shook his head "No can do, you already asked for bits. I can't be granting every wish you have Anon. That would make me a very irresponsible father."
"Well then, forget the b-WhwWHAAWAIT!" Before you could even finish your sentence. Your saddlebag began filling with a ridiculous amounts of bits. Enough to knock you off balance, and to your side as the bag sits on your body. It was so heavy, you could barely move it. All you can do was struggle.
"D-DAMMIT DIS-DISCORD!..G..GGHH..G..GET TH..THIS OFF!"
Discord rolled his eyes. "Children these days, so ungrateful and so unready for the consequences of their wishes." Discord snapped his talons, making the large bag float up. It was now weightless despite being filled to over capacity.
You took deep breaths, goddamn that shit got heavy quick. "Ngh… did you really have to do that?"
Discord shook his head "No, but it was a TON of fun, wasn't it?" Discord started laughing maniacally at his own pun.
Fine fine, in retrospect. That probably would have been funny if you saw him do that to someone else. Just be good humored Anon… he was actually doing you at least this favor. "Ok ok, you got me..."
You shrug it off with a light titter. "Ok, well. I guess you're really not going to give me the gems huh?"
Discord shook his head. "No, if I handed you everything you wanted then there'd be no fun in doing things on your own. Consider this a lesson in chaos. Because when you go out to do anything, you never know what might happen. Could be boring… or it could be fun. And speaking of fun, You'll definitely be going to school day AFTER tomorrow. I thought I'd schedule the both of us for a little father son time, maybe join forces on a little chaotic venture without letting Twilight or the others find out. Hmmm?"
Oh shit, really? Well, you weren't really to big on school. But… actually going out to wreak some chaos? Now that… that could be fun. "That actually sounds pretty cool. How about we mess with the changelings? They kind of deserve it, and it's not like they are going to whine to Twilight or Celestia about it."
Oh man, just those words coming out of your mouth made you excited.
"Sounds delightful. You have been wanting to do that, haven't you?" Discord chortled evilly, then he remembered something "Anon, do you need anything else for your trip… besides the gems of course."
Oh hey, that's nice of him to ask… but, you couldn't think of anything. "No, I think I just need the bits. umm..Thanks Discord. You've been a big help."
Discord rolled his eyes at you as he popped into his scientist ensemble and lowered his goggles. "Don't get sentimental on me Anon, I was just making sure you were prepared."
Yeah… heh… sure. But… hmm, there was one more thing you wanted to ask before you left. You were kind of scared of asking about if you could really get a Cutie Mark. But, there was another thing that itched in your brain. "Yo Discord...can I ask one more question?"
Discord lifted his goggles and looked at you "Yes?"
"I notice you don't do anything to me when I curse, what's up with that?"
"Well, you haven't cursed in front of anypony else right? You haven't cursed in front of Fluttershy… have you?" his right eye nearly bulged, focusing at you on that last question.
"W-well no, not since the whole fight thing." That stare on you… It was kind of scary.
But then, Discord just shrugged, put on his goggles, and went back to his work. "Then I don't really care, Just as long as nopony comes asking me why you curse like a sailor, and that you are a bad influence on their "foals"" Discord waved his arms in the air with abandon as he rolled his eyes at the thought. "Really, it shouldn't be my fault that they heard it. But we all know how mothers can be. Now shoo Anon, I'm trying to make a potion that will turn anypony's tongue green."
Wut? "...uhh..couldn't you just do that with your magic?"
"Well of course I can! But if I use a potion instead, maybe innocently swap it with somepony's ketchup or mustard. Then the results would be not only hysterical, but they'd never figure out that I did it."
Huh, you smile at that. You smile at the thought of Spoiled Rich having a freakout at her tongue. "You know, that would be pretty hysterical. Ok, I'll leave you to that then. I've got to hurry up and buy some gems. Good luck Discord."
Discord gave you a gentle wave as he used his other arm to carefully mix vial contents into a beaker. "And good luck to you Anon, remember not to touch those gems with your hooves now. I won't give you another sack of bits."
Right, you had to make sure that the place that had them would give you a way to carry them out. You were sure they'd have some kind of hoof gloves or something you could use.
With that, you went back into your room and to the door with the dial. You put it on setting four… The Crystal Empire.
"Whoo boy, here we go. Out of Ponyville and into an Empire… Here we go… Here.. we.. go..."
You feel hesitant, all them crystal ponies though. Looking through the door, you could see a few walking about doing… well, pony cute things. not too different from Ponyville, just… more crystally.
Ok… You wait for an opportune time not to be noticed, and then step through the door. It seems even though you could see them through the door, they couldn't notice you. Neat.
Woah, this place looked a lot nicer close up. Crystal Ponies shimmer from the sunlight… which you noticed was starting to wane. Shit, no time to dilly dally. You took notice… the door left you right outside of the Crystal Heart… ok… maybe a small detour.
It was just floating there, unguarded, and yet amongst all the crystal ponies to see. As you went closer to it, you could feel a gentle warmth in your heart. "Huh..that thing is kind of entrancing"
You were tempted to touch it...but you stop yourself. "Don't do it Anon… that's some high treason stuff right there… gotta get those gems. Now, let's see." You pull out your map. "Now… oh… come on" Despite it being a magical map of teleportation. It still only showed Ponyville.
You sigh, annoyed. "Really? He knew I'd do this. And… I only have myself to blame. He DID ask me if I needed anything else… ugh."
You had no idea where to start. Well...There didn't seem to be a source of water anywhere close by. So, do what the everyman… everypony does… ask around. You look around, plenty of ponies to ask. a lot cute, even with the crystal sheen. You also noted the chill in the air. This place was a lot cooler than what you were used to. Good thing you had a coat of fur...
You walk up to a gentle looking mare who seemed to be minding her own business. "Excuse me ma'am"
She looked to you, and immediately smiled "Well hello there, do you need something sweetie?"
Awww, she called you sweetie. "Well, I just need directions to where I could buy some radiant gems."
"Radiant Gems? Oh, sweetie. You don't need those. They are very expensive, especially now that the shop is under new management" The pony started to look around "Where are your parents?"
"They are..around. Look, I REEEAAALLLYYY need to know where I can get some of these gems. I promise you, I have the cash." You open your saddle bag to reveal your ridiculous cache of bits.
"W-w-wow! I...I guess you could afford them...I-I think...but, why would a little sweetie like you need radiant gems?" She was astounded by your wealth. And by your ability to lift it.
"Just want to give them as a gift."
The crystal pony d'awwws hard, and gives you a loving smile. "You really are a sweetheart aren't you? you're going to make your special somepony veeeerrrryyyy happy. Ok, you just go two roads down that way, make a left, down another road, and then a right, three roads down. You got that?"
G-guh? Special somepony? No… whatever, you didn't have time to debate this. "Y-yes ma'am… thank you ma'am, take care ma’am." And with that you rush off to your destination. New management huh? More expensive? Whatever, you got this.
The crystal pony just smiled "What a polite little colt"
You run, and run, no time to enjoy the scenery. And you sure as hell hoped you wouldn't run into a certain princess. You follow the directions precisely until you manage to reach a gem shop, with the words "New Management" on a sign right next to a board with different types of gems painted on it.
However, something catches your eye on the signboard where it says "New Management"
two crude paintings of two certain brothers. "You're fucking joking..." The Flim Flam brothers were the new owners of this establishment… "Ok… this… this could be interesting… dammit, they better not bamboozle me or some shit.."
You wondered what the fuck they were doing here, or how they could afford a goddamn gem shop. Then again, gems seemed to be wildly different in price in Equestria, depending. And the brothers themselves? You didn't even think you'd ever run into them. Not unless they pulled yet another scheme in Ponyville. But they probably couldn't get away with it after fucking up twice.
You reluctantly step into the shop. Wow, it actually looked pretty nice, looked almost like a middle class throne room. Gems that seemed less expensive were out in the open while more expensive looking gems were behind glass with golden rims. "Hello? Anypony here?"
Suddenly, out from behind the cashier counter, was them… Flim and Flam… the Flim Flam brothers. "Well Well, do you see what I see Flam?"
"Yes indeedy I do Flim, a customer of the youngest calibur!"
"The brightest calibur."
Then they both said together "And with that, we welcome you to the Flim Flam Brother's Gem shop"
Then Flim spoke "Where you can buy any gem you need and even have it delivered..."
Then Flam "That's right, with our griffon friends, we can ship out any gems you might need post haste and without fear of faliure! Why they can even ship out Radiant gems without error.."
Then Flim "Not even a margin for error, as it turns out. Their talons do not affect the gems in any way whatsoever."
What? Did they know you wanted Radiant gems? Then they said, together, giving you a welcoming smile "What can we, the Flim Flam brothers, do for you?"
Uhhh… ugh geez. These guys. "Uhhmm..well, it's funny you mention Radiant Gems. Because I need as many as you're willing to sell for..." You toss down your saddlebag as bits fly out of it. "This many bits."
Immediately, Flim and Flam look at your haul greedily. They start whispering to each other. They seemed amazed that a colt like you would have such a ridiculous amount of bits. Flim even hovered a bit over for him and his brother to take a look. Judging by their reactions. They saw it was real.
They both nodded to each other. Flim immediately snuck into the back, probably to get the gems ready. Flam however, moved away from the counter and closer to you and your bag. "This is quite a bit of bits, I've never seen a colt with so many before. You must want those radiant gems really badly, right?"
You nod, cautiously. "Yeah… I need to get them back to somepony. I know you can't touch them or else, I forget really… but uh, just slip them into the bag,"
Flam started looking through your bit count quickly and expertly. This was more than enough for the stock they had. "Well, I see. However, perhaps we can interest you in our Griffon service?"
Wuh?
"Griffon Service? Yeah, you mentioned that. What's that about?"
Flim comes from the back, floating a bag onto the counter and then looks at you with a… untrustworthy looking grin "What's Griffon Service?! I'll tell you what it is my little friend. Our Griffon Service is of the likes you've never seen before. like Pegasi, Griffons can get through any aerial environmental danger. But unlike most pegasi, they can also get through any PHYSICAL danger."
Then Flam spoke "And don't forget to mention that Griffons can handle Radiant Gems without setting them off! That's right, when they grasp them with their talons, nothing happens. Tell him what that means Flim."
Then Flim spoke "Of course Flam. what that means is there is no chance of your purchased gems being ruined through delivery. This allows us to do what the previous owner could not and ship these wonderful gems anywhere in Equestria!"
Right… There had to be a catch. Even then, you didn't need no griffons. You had a faster way to get them to Rarity. "Umm, yeah, look. I don't need that service. Just give me the gems."
Flam looked back, and nodded to Flim, then looked back at you with a smile "Don't be hasty friend. Now I know you think you're qualified to handle these gems. But you mustn't rush these things!"
Flim pulled out a card, and floated it over to you "In fact, we'd like you to take a look at this"
You nab it, and take a look.
"With this official Flim Flam brothers card, you are guaranteed ten percent off your next purchase on your next visit if you use our patented Griffon Service"
Only ten percent.
"What does this have to do with anything?"
Flim spoke "Well friend, it's a little something we like to call "incentive""
Then Flam "And besides, not only is the Griffon Service guaranteed a success, but it only costs an extra twenty five percent of your purchase."
Then Flim gasps "My dear brother! That's practically stealing from us!"
Flam nods "Indeed, now… umm, what's your name little friend?"
"Anon" You tell them. Wary of their shitty offer
"Well Anon, you wouldn't be able to buy AS many Radiant Gems. But surely you'd have enough for what YOU possibly need them for. Are you sure you could really trust yourself handling gems this valuable?"
Flim rose his hoof at you, to give you caution "Think carefully Anon, we are offering you guaranteed service! Anywhere in Equestria, with no worries attached!"
They must have thought you were an idiot. You already figured out how they are making a bigger profit. twenty five fucking percent? Even if their service was the bee’s knees. No fucking way are you wasting money on it. You were sure the crystal ponies would deal with these fuckwits soon enough.
"Look fellas, I appreciate the offer, but just give me the gems"
Flim and Flam started to look a little worried.
"Are you sure you won't reconsider Anon?" Said Flim, looking a little nervous.
"Perhaps if we give you a child's discount of say......five percent off the service?" Said Flam.
...ugh. "The gems, just take my money. Put the gems in the bag. and let me leave. I don't need the service."
"But sur-"
You stomp your hoof on the ground, angrily. You were done with this shit. You were trying to do a good deed, fix your screw up, and get back in time before everyone realizes you were gone.
"GODDAMMIT JUST GIVE ME THE GODDAMN GEMS ALREADY! I DON'T CARE ABOUT YOUR FUCKING GRIFFON SHIT"
Suddenly… silence filled the air. The Flim Flam brothers jaws just hung open.
Oh geez. You just realized what you had just done… Still, it's not that bad. They didn't know who you were, they probably wouldn't say anything. Hopefully. You didn't need Discord on your ass.
You take a breath. "....Just do it ok?"
They both nod, and just silently place the bag of gems into your saddlebag as they take about seventy percent of your haul of bits. As it turned out, you cleared them out of radiant gems and still had quite some bits on you.
You clear your throat. "Well uhh, pleasure doing business with you gentlem-...Gentlecolts. Thanks for the gems, and uhh… I hope your griffon thing works out. seeya later..."
Just walk out casually Anon, just walk out casually. They were still plenty surprised by your outburst. You look back, they were still stunned. they had to close each other's gaping jaws with their hooves. They couldn't do it themselves… actually, that's pretty fucking funny. You have yourself a chuckle as you step out.
Now you just had to get back home. Which in fact, didn't take you too long. The place was pretty bone dry. So you took a little bit of a sneaky route.
You found a pony enjoying a drink at a table. You hid under it, waiting for her to put her drink down. You then tossed a few bits out of the way. She notices, and goes to pick them up.
Good. You felt a little bad doing this. But you couldn't find any other way. You spilled her drink all over the ground while she was distracted. And tossed the map at the puddle. The portal opens, and you hop in.
A crude way to return yes. But it was just a drink. You didn't have time to waste.
Chapter 53
"Well… that went better than I expected." You snatch your map back up and turn the dial to one for Ponyville. "Mnn, I'm sure nothing is gonna happen. They deserved it."
Strangely enough, you got over what you did pretty quickly. both about the brothers and the tipping of the glass. "They tried to nickel and dime me. And, it was just a cup ...not like she couldn't get more. It'll be alright, this is more important."
You hadn't the time for guilt or worry of consequences. You were sure none of it would bite you in the ass. You open the door, and stare into the passage to the town. You nearly step through, until you stop. an idea fills your mind.
"Hmmm, dunno why. But, since I am dealing with classy horse. Being the intelligent and charming guy I know I can be..." You look over to your suit and hanging top hat. "Man, the girls are gonna laugh at me. But who gives a shit. It'll be fun on a bun"
You slip on your suit, fix up your bow, and place on your top hat. "There we go" You chuckle, looking at a mirror on your empty dresser. "Lookin' sharp there Anon"
You nod to yourself. Yeah, what would have been cringy at home was now adorable with your colt body and cute face… It felt good being a pone.
You walk through the door and head off to Rarity's. You took your map with you, but at this point. You didn't need to look at it. You knew where to go. You wish you could use a cane. But there was no point given your four legged form. Hell, you almost felt like singing a song. You were feeling pretty good about what you were about to do. It was getting late though, but it was fine. Today has been a good day.
You reach the boutique, hah, the CMC were still next to it. Hiding, waiting for you to come out. You walk over to them. "Hey girls, nice afternoon we're having, huh?"
The three of them were surprised and confused. They looked at the boutique, then you, then back at the boutique, then you.
"Anon… weren't… weren’t you inside the entire time?" Sweetie Belle asked. She never saw you come out.
"Yeah I was. Look, before you girls ask anymore about that. Let me just explain. I got a map from my dad that let's me open portals back to my house. So that's why you didn't see me come out. Does that answer any future questions you girls have?"
Ha, nipped it in the bud.
Scootaloo nods, then she starts to smirk then smile. "Y-yeah, but, hehehe… what's with the get up?"
Hrn, actually. It seems only Scootaloo found your attire funny. The other two just looked at you as if you did something weird.
"Oh this? I just thought I'd look a little classy for what I'm about to do"
Scootaloo was already laughing uncontrollably at this point. Considering she thought of you as this apparent badass . Seeing you in that get up caught her off guard.
Applebloom only got more confused "About to do? What are you about to do?"
Sweetie Belle just sat silently. She looked up at your top hat and just thought. Then, a lightbulb went off in her mind as she shook her head. "Anon, I don't know how you fell in love with my sister. But dressing up just to impress her isn't going to do anything. And besides, you're way too young for her."
Applebloom's wonderment only grew from that "WHAT?! ANON, Y-YOU FELL IN LOVE WITH RARITY?!"
Scootaloo tried to say something, but that response only made her laugh all the more.
You were caught offguard yourself, What the fuck?! "G-G..T-That's not it! Why would you even say that?!"
Sweetie Belle nodded "Yup, he's in love with her. Anon, it's not going to work out. Trust me" She snickered
Applebloom looked to Sweetie Belle, surprised she didn't have a bigger reaction "Sweetie Belle, how can ya be so calm about this?!"
Sweetie Belle shrugged "Eh, he wouldn't be the first to get a crush on my sister. It just tends to happen."
NO GODDAMMIT NO. You bring your hoof to your face. flustered.
"N-no, I'm not in love with her. I'm just trying to fix a mistake I made"
That caught their attention. Scootaloo slowly went to a titter as Applebloom and Sweetie Belle's confusion intensified.
"Mistake? Whatcha mean mistake?" Applebloom said, confused as all hell.
Sweetie Belle tried to figure out what you meant. But she couldn't think of anything "Anon, what do you mean? I don't remember you doing anything bad. Did you do something while you were in there? Is that why you're out here now?"
Ahh shit… In your flustered state. You let something you wanted to remain hidden slip. You could probably lie your way out of this. But… maybe it'd just be better to tell the truth. Ponies are pretty understanding… hopefully. Yeah… it might be better for your conscious.
"Look...uhm...you remember when you girls let me inside, and told me not to touch anything?"
They all nodded.
"Remember that dress that got ruined?"
Sweetie Belle nodded the most on that one.
You sigh. "That was me, I touched it. I didn't know it would do all that stuff just by me touching it. When I heard about it, I kind of got scared. And didn't say anything. I didn't want to be the cause of trouble, and I didn't want my dad to be blamed either..."
"Anon, that dress was really important to my sister… and, I know she can seem crazy when she's upset… But you still should have apologized. I don't think things would have been that bad… just kind of dramatic" Said Sweetie Belle, she looked disappointed in you.
"I know I should have. In fact… when you girls were following me. I started thinking of what my Cutie Mark could be. And, so I decided to try to fix my mistake… In my saddlebag are those rare gems from Rarity's dress. Untouched. I got a good amount of them on me and I was hoping Rarity would be happy with them."
"And you were planning to tell her that you ruined the dress too, right?" Sweetie Belle asked.
You hesitated… no, you weren't. That's all she needed to hear
Sweetie Belle shook her head "Anon..."
Great, you could see the disappointment in their eyes from your answer. Sweetie Belle's the most. Gyahhh come on, great… you felt like you were learning some end of the episode lesson already.
You let out a heavy sigh, burdened by your simple sin. "I'll let her know, and apologize. I'm really sorry girls. I didn't mean to do anything bad."
God, you went from classy to first class shmuck. You looked down in shame. A simple act, and it was enough to make you feel like shit when brought upon you.
Suddenly, you felt hugging. All three of them were hugging you.
"It's ok Anon" Said Applebloom
"Yeah, you were just scared. At least you tried to fix the mistake" Said Scootaloo
"And, well. We're friends and crusaders. That's why we're here to help you. I just didn't want to see things get worse Anon. I just wanted you to apologize to my sister. It'll be ok, promise!" Said Sweetie Belle
Gyuhh… g..g-go… goddammit. Fuck… Why do you feel the feels? They are so simple minded and forgiving. D-dammit. It's not like you knew them for that long. But they were so goddamn dedicated.
You let out some manly tears. But keep silent. You didn't want them to know you were crying. But you did embrace their hug. Dammit… It felt nice to be cared about.
Yeah… you'd definitely apologize. "T-thanks girls.."
"No Problem Anon!" All three of them said.
You sniffed from nearly crying. And as they let go of you, you quickly wipe your tears away before they could notice. "Ok… gonna do this."
"We're rooting for you Anon!" Applebloom cried out
"Don't be scared ok? No matter how dramatic she gets." Sweetie Belle warned.
Huh… you knew how she could get. Just never personally. You gently open the door and step inside, the CMC close behind.
Oh geez, Rarity was at the bathroom door. Knocking. "Anon, darling...are you alright? It's been an awful long time… You didn't fall asleep did you?" She looked awfully concerned.
You were overthinking this. It wouldn't be too bad. This isn't a jackass human who would still hold it over you or get pissed. This was a world of cute and understanding ponies. Yeah… this… this would be ok.
"Heya Rarity"
"Heya? Anon..wha..wait" She turned her stare from the door and to her side… then the door… then the side… "How...how in Equestria did you get there? I never saw you leave.."
You almost wanted to laugh at that. Same reaction… you could probably make that into a gag if you were more of a cartoony kind of guy in a cartoony kind of world.
Like with the CMC, you explain the whole map portal thing. Rarity seems to grasp the concept instantly… but
"Anon, why did you even leave? Surely it wasn't for your, well I must admit… adorable suit and top hat. I've had the ribbon you needed for quite some time. I even decided to put a larger amount on a roll for you."
Moment of truth. "Well, you see… I kind of went to the Crystal Empire. Yeah, I know. super far away, but when you got a dad like mine… haha… hnmm. Anyway, and dad helped me out with this too, I kind of wanted to get you something. Here, and don't touch with your hooves. Just use your magic."
You open your saddlebag and pull out the large bag of gems and gently put it down. Rarity was confused, but she complied. She magically opened the bag, and when she pulled out the gems.
Her eyes started to sparkle. "A-Anon..a-a-re these?"
You nod. "Yep, they are the gems you needed. Look, the reasDSGDRFDS"
Rarity had moved the gems aside and grasped you for a giant hug, standing on her two back hooves as she nearly suffocates you. "ANON! YOU AMAZING LITTLE GENTLECOLT! I CAN'T BELIEVE YOU'D GO SO OUT OF THE WAY TO GET THESE FOR ME! YOU HAVE NO IDEA HOW… Oh my..."
She notices you turning a different shade of color and gently puts you down "I'm sorry Anon, I don't know what came over me"
You take a few breaths to recompose yourself. You could still see on her face her excitement as she took a closer look at the gems. judging from her expression. They were real… thank god. You were scared of checking incase you ruined them… you didn't even know how to tell they were real.
"Really Anon, you have no idea how appreciative I am of this. And to think Discord helped out with this whole thing. I'll have to personally thank him as well for making this happen."
Yeah… "Yeah, Rarity, I have something to admit… that I'm really sorry for."
"Hmm? Whatever could it be?" Rarity looked at the gems, nothing seemed wrong with them. "There's nothing wrong with the gems"
"It's not the gems… do you remember that dress that got ruined?" Your ears drooped, it always hurt to admit to something you did wrong.
Rarity noticed you're sad, guilty expression and immediately figured it out. "Anon… you touched my dress?"
Hmnn, she didn't seem too shocked or horrified like you thought. Maybe it was the fact she had the gems that softened the blow.
"Why didn't you tell me sooner?" Rarity asked
"I was sort of afraid you would explode on me or something. I know it really meant something to you though, so I wanted to fix it by getting you replacement gems. "
"Oh Anon, I wouldn't have exploded on you...err..I may have gotten somewhat upset. But, I-I understand accidents can happen. I appreciate you replacing my gems, especially with as many as you bought. It's a lot more than I originally had. But, I would have appreciated an apology a lot more. It's better to know one is truly sorry then to try to mend it while hiding your misdeed"
Fuck, that made you feel like a coward. She was right, the CMC were right. Maybe it was because these horses were actually nice and not shitty that made you feel guilty. That they wouldn't do anything horribly shitty under normal circumstances.
"I'm really sorry Rarity, I p-promise not to do it again." You really were sorry, you hung your head in shame. Dat guilt.
"Apology accepted" She raised your head with her hoof so she could see your face "And please don't look so down" She smiled at you "You did more than enough to fix things. So that already tells me that you were willing to fix the problem at any cost. And I do mean any cost. But always remember Anon, a Gentlecolt should always apologize for any wrong they might cause immediately and with sincerity. Understand?"
You nod, yeah. You'd remember that from now on. "I understand, thanks for not being mad Miss Rarity..."
Rarity gave you a gentle rub on your head "And thank you for coming clean Anon, and another thank you for your wonderful gift. I'll have to start working on a replacement dress immediately. Oh yes! I almost forgot!"
Rarity hovered over to you a roll of the ribbon you asked for. Yes! It was exactly what you asked for. More than you expected. But eh. Perfect as is.
"Here is the item you ordered, I trust it's exactly what you wanted?" Rarity asked, sounding professional as ever.
Welp, nothing bad happened. Now you felt silly, not apologizing earlier. You felt like a silly kid at this point. Instead of a grown adult. Then again, even adults could be shady and try to get out of shit.
You take the ribbon roll and put it in your saddlebag. "Thank's Miss Rarity, it's exactly what I needed."
"A pleasure, Anon. And this is for your friend Bon Bon, correct?"
You nod "Mhmm, I really wanted to get this for her. It'd make her real happy to have it for her hat"
saying that, you noticed the CMC smile. Rarity giggles a soft warm laugh "That's very nice of you Anon, in fact. I do find this behavior of yours to be quite amazing. Not many ponies your age go out of their way to do the things you are doing. And what's more, to know that your father is helping you with these tasks. Well, I feel a touch guilty myself of thinking awfully of him. I don't know why or how. But I am elated to see that Discord is actually being a good role model."
Ha… hearing that. You wonder how Discord would react. Either prideful or with disgust. Either way, you were actually glad to hear that. "Yeah… he's a really good guy once you get to know him. And a good Dad. I'm really thankful for what he's done for me."
"And you know, I'm thankful too. To know that he is not only behaving but becoming a model citizen… Well, it makes me feel I needn't worry about myself or my little sister should we actually have to be in his company."
Oh, you'd still have to worry… ehehehehe… hehehe.. heh. "Thanks Miss Rarity, I'm sure dad would be happy to hear that."
Rarity smiles at you, then looks out the window "Oh my, it is getting rather late though. Anon, maybe you should save that gift for tomorrow."
No… there was still some sun out. You could do this. "I'll be fine, I did fend off those two guys. I'll just give my friend her gift and then head home. Promise."
In retrospect. You did legit win that fight… Through dirty means… but still.
Applebloom nodded "And we'll go with ya! Cutie Mark Crusaders always stick together!"
Rarity cleared her throat "Ahrm… sorry Applebloom. But it is rather late. I can't allow Sweetie Belle to go out at this time"
"Awwww! Come on Rarity! I'll be with Anon. Nothing bad is going to happen!" Begged Sweetie Belle
"Even then, I'd rather you just stay here. There will be plenty of time tomorrow to have fun and be with your friends. But the night is no place for a lady your age." Rarity stayed stern
"Awww..." Sweetie Belle frowned, her ears folding back "Ok..."
Rarity then looks upon Scootaloo and Applebloom. "That includes you two as well, you both should be going home before it gets too dark."
"Awwww… do we have to?" Applebloom tried giving Rarity a cutely depressive stare
"Yes Applebloom… I don't want your family to get worried, you know how your sister gets" Rarity just stares harder at her. Reinforcing her resolve. Applebloom complies.
"Well, I guess that means I'll have to partner around with Anon in case he gets into trouble" Scootaloo said, trying to get out of this.
"I did mean you too Scootaloo, I'll take you home myself if I have to" Rarity stared down on her.
"What?! come on, Somepony should go with Anon! Who knows what could happen?!" Scootaloo protested
Rarity doesn't say anything at first. Scootaloo had a point. "...hmm.." Rarity then looks at you "Anon, won't you please wait until tomorrow? I just feel that it could still be a little dangerous out there."
You really wanted to do this. You would try one more time to at least get her to be ok with it. You didn't want to worry her. "Miss Rarity, I promise it'll be ok. My house is anywhere I want it to be. All I gotta do is toss my map in some water and I can go home. I can just ask my friend to well...let me use her bathroom. My dad doesn't mind, honest."
Rarity again, took another moment to think. "You'll go straight home once your business is done, correct?"
Not a problem. You could settle with that. She was being worrisome for nothing. You were sure Applejack wouldn't worry about shit like this… still, that was reasonable.
You nod. "Yeah, no problem."
"Ok then, I know I'm not your mother. But I'm allowed to worry nonetheless. You take care Anon." Rarity really did look worried. No doubt Fluttershy would be even more worried about you walking around in the evening. She'd probably offer you her home to sleep in even knowing you could go home through the map.
"Come on Anon! Let's go!" Scootaloo said, trying to sneak off with you. "Scootaloo, I never said you could go with him. And if I find out that you did. I will tell your aunts. Do you understand me young lady?"
".....nuts..." Scootaloo said, kicking her hoof along the ground.
You hold back a chuckle...nice try Scootaloo. "You take care Miss Rarity, and good luck on that dress… and girls"
You group hug the CMC, you were actually thankful they followed you, and made you apologize. You felt better for it. And, if you really could get a Cutie Mark. You had an idea that maybe using your Saturday morning skills would be the way to getting one. You were actually getting pretty excited about the possibility of getting one.
"Thanks for today, I actually feel like I'm a little closer to my Cutie Mark" You give them a wink
They hug you, but are surprised at the same time "You do?"
"But we didn't really do anything" Applebloom said.
"You girls actually did. At first, I really didn't care about getting my Cutie Mark. But, I guess with you girls getting your Cutie Mark and actually giving me that push to give it a thought. I feel I have an idea of what it could be. I'm not sure exactly what it is… but I have an idea… so, thank you."
That made them smile, they told you that whatever they did to actually do it, that they were happy to do it for you. They still didn't understand what you meant. But hey, if it brought you closer to that Cutie Mark. It was enough for them.
And with that and a farewell. You all head off in your separate directions. You make sure to eye Scootaloo to make sure she doesn't follow you before heading to Bon Bon's.' This world, it really was a trip. The ponies here were good natured. They weren't overly mean, or evil, rude, nasty. Sure, there was probably the occasional antagonist. But like everything else. They usually become good too in the end. Hell, even Gilda got redeemed.
You liked it… you liked it alot. You didn't have to worry that some fuckwit was out to screw you over. You didn't have to worry about horrible grudges. And the only time you'd need to worry about revenge is if you pissed off some villain or something. Hell, even Discord. who gave you a hard time or messed with you. Wasn't actually an evil or nasty guy. He was just doing it for fun. Hell, the only pony you ran into that was an irredeemable ass was DT's mom.
This world was paradise. You just needed to adjust a little more. As you come upon BonBon's house, the sun was just about gone, you still had some light and time to get this done.
You straightened your Top Hat. You couldn't wait to see Bonbon's reaction to this. Yeah, you didn't get to really fully try it on Rarity due to feels moment. But you did nothing wrong to Bonbon, this is gonna be a trip.
You get up to her door. and knock.
Chapter 54
You readied yourself. You were going to have fun with this one. You expected Bonbon to be really confused. And you really really hoped Lyra was around. No doubt she'd find you super adorable. You felt a new spring in your step. You were happier, as if the last of the chains you felt holding you back had been removed.
You clear your throat, and take the ribbon roll and hide it under your top hat. Yeah, This time was fun time. Finally, Bonbon came and opened the door. Good, you were happy she was home.
"Hello, who's… Anon?" Bonbon looked at you awkwardly, then a small smile formed on her face, she looked like she wanted to laugh "I-is that you?"
You wish you had a monocle for this. Oh well, you stood as regally as you could and gave your tie a tug. "Indeed, it is I, Anon. Good evening lady Bonbon, I trust you are well?"
Bonbon had to stifle a giggle. what was this all about? "Anon..what are you doing? You look like you're dressed for a fancy dinner date."
Hmmm… that doesn't sound like a bad idea… eh. "On the contrary, I am actually here to provide you, lady Bonbon, with a gift that you in fact wanted earlier today."
"A gift?" Now Bonbon was really confused, and her smile started to subside "I don't remember asking for one… Anon, what are you doing here? You know it's almost sundown right? Shouldn't you be getting home?"
You just give her a gentlemanly smile and remove your top hat, holding it to her upside down. "I mean what I said. A gift for you young maiden, so that you may frolic with your friend in matching sunhats, behold!"
Bonbon looks down into your hat as you hold it closer to her. She notices the ribbon roll. Then she got it. "Oh Anon, you didn't need to get this for me." She gives you a warm smile "I could have just gotten it tomorrow." She takes the ribbon roll and slips it behind her ear. "Still, that doesn't explain the top hat and suit. I really hope you weren't trying to ask me out for a date."
You give her a surly smirk, you didn't react unusually this time. You were not only getting used to it. But you were in this only for fun. "Well, if you're not doing anything."
Bonbon burst out laughing, that sounded absurd to her. She was now sure you were just joking. "Ok Hahaha, ok ok… you got me Anon, I almost thought you were trying something."
You chuckle confidently. "Yeah, I just wanted to have a little fun with this. I could never ever think of any actual reason I'd need a top hat. You almost looked convinced I wanted something like that… Hey is Lyra here? I wanna see how she reacts to my "classieness"."
Bonbon calms herself to titters, and shakes her head. "No, she isn't. She went home a little while ago. I wish she was here to see you though. I would have loved to see her react too." Bonbon removes the ribbon roll from behind her ear and examines it. "And this...this is exactly what I needed. Thank you Anon, I appreciate you going out of your way to give this to me"
You nod. "Hey, no problem. I mean. You guys just let me come in and have tea with you. It's the least I could do, you guys just let me be friends with you just like that. Thanks."
Bonbon knew in reality, it was more Lyra than her. But, to her, especially right now. You seemed like not only an intelligent colt, but you got the modest and humble hero thing going for you.
Bonbon smile becomes more gentle and warming as she gives you a pat on the head "You're alright Anon. If you want to hang out with me and Lyra at anytime. Don't hesitate to look for us… but, you really should be getting home ok? Before it gets dark."
"Ok, I'm glad you're happy with your gift Bonbon… and now." You place the top hat firmly on your head and give it a tip "I bid you ado and a pleasant night" You bow
Bonbon giggles again, and waves "And a good night to you too young colt" She does her best to sound fancy, she's actually pretty good at it. agent training? who knows.
You thought about asking her to use her bathroom to go home. But eh, you wanted to take a stroll, just to enjoy the air without any worry in your mind. Hell, by Discord's word you were gonna have some kind of fun tomorrow messing with Changelings. Finally, you can do something super fun for a change without having to worry about consequences. You just wondered what Discord had in mind.
And you know what you told Rarity, but dammit. It was just a small detour. You could use the fountain by town hall to get back home. So it wouldn't be that long a trip anyway. It was a good time to be Anon. You felt happy, and you felt loved. It was a good feeling. You turn the corner, with a little spring in your step. A little more positivity and you could burst into song about how great you feel. I guess the truth really does liberate people… well… truth to certain degrees.
Then suddenly...
"Anon?"
That voice… no… way… what?
You immediately stop your prancing. And slowly turn around.
...Diamond Tiara
She looked… a lot more gentle than every time you've run into her before. And you couldn't just greet her nastily… You saw the episode through the potion… and the CMC told you the version that happened in this universe.
"Diamond Tiara? Uhh… what are you doing out?"
Diamond Tiara was eyeing your getup. "I was going home… What are you doing out?"
You noticed her staring at you, it must have been your top hat and suit. "Umm..the same..Was just going home."
"Oh..." She looked a little nervous "Can I… talk to you? Since you're here?"
Talk…? looking at her, it looked like she had a lot to say. She was looking around, and she looked a little upset just by running into you.
"Yeah umm, let's talk and walk actually. Cover more ground that way"
She agrees, and the both of you begin walking to the fountain. You feel a little nervous. Considering what Spoiled Rich told you. Then again, fuck that bitch. She’s a cunt. You were just a little thrown off by running into DT out of the blue.
"So… uhh… what's on your mind? " You ask.
What was on her mind indeed...
"Well… I heard you ran into my mother."
Yup, you did. "Yeah… she kind of told me to stay away from you."
"She told me the same thing. She said you were only after our family fortune. I told her that wasn't true. But… the way she explained it. It sort of made sense to me… but, you didn't seem like you would do that… In fact… do you know anything about what happened today? Did you happen to run into Applebloom and her friends?"
You nod. "Yeah… they told me what happened. Considering how your mom is, that was a pretty gutsy move to stand up to her."
"Well, that's the thing. At that moment. I realized just how wrong she really was. About me, my cutie mark, you, and Applebloom and her friends… Anon, I'm sorry about everything. About how I tried to take you away from your new friends… It's just, I saw how they made a friend out of you so easily… I got angry. I thought "How could this new colt just latch on to these blank flanks instead of me"...Though, umm, if you did come to me first… I… probably would have just laughed at you… sorry..."
Oh boy… you looked at her. With every word she was looking sadder, more apologetic. "It's fine… didn't sound like your mom gave you much choice of anything but to act that way. She told you guys like me, and fillies like the crusaders were pretty much scum, huh?"
She silently nods. Geez Diamond Tiara... You weren't used to this. She wasn't acting at all like her normal self… which was a good thing… but still.
"But, they showed me… they showed me there was another way. That's why I'm glad to be with you right now Anon, I wanted to tell you how I feel... and just to apologize… You know, when you saved me. I thought… “Why? Why did he save me?” And... It bothered me. I started to feel different about you. And when you fell down… I got really scared. I… I was never in a scary situation like that before… and you risked your life for me… Me… who treated you and your friends like di-..d..."
She couldn't hold it in. She nuzzled her head to your side as she cried, she felt so bad. You could feel it through her tears. All that time being a bitch had caught up to her. She was trying to be good, but those feelings, knowing who she originally was, must have made her feel like shit. And, you were the one she was dumping this on… You felt really bad for her.
"Hey hey, come on. I forgive you. You didn't know any better. Your mom did… but she just wanted you to be like her, to uphold some sort of social standing instead of letting you grow into who you wanted to be..." Christ, you sounded like a end of episode moral. But you weren't dumb. You had insight others didn't have. "But I forgive you, and Applebloom,Scootaloo, and Sweetie Belle I'm sure forgives you too. They wouldn't have helped you out if they did. Just forget about what you did, and focus on what you can do. You're not a bad pony."
You could hear her cries die down a little, she looks to you. Her face was a mess, she was still crying. "I feel like I am… I tried today… I felt confident trying to fix things… but… Now I'm going home… My mother is going back to Manehatten. And I don't know… how to feel. She's my mother Anon, I care about her… but, now that I know there's another way… what am I supposed to do?"
Damn, that's right. That's still her mother. And despite being a massive bitch cunt. She's probably more angry than willing to accept she was wrong.
"Do you know how your dad feels?"
"Daddy?...I don't think he even really knows."
...You wondered something. "How is your dad? I mean, when nopony is around? Is he how I know him?"
Diamond Tiara takes a breath, her weeping was slowing, good, she was becoming more comfortable. "Daddy is always like that… he's not mean, and he listens to me."
Yeah, you didn't have much to go on. But he never seemed like an asshole and seemed to care a lot more than his wife. That's good… he did seem ignorant though. "Is anypony gonna tell him what happened?"
Diamond Tiara shook her head "I don't want to… I don't want him to get mad at my mother. And I don't think she's going to tell him either… I just want to leave it alone. I don't want them to fight..."
Aye geez… If it was up to you. You'd tell him. But given the politics… it'd be better to leave that to her.
You reach the fountain. But, if you left now. She'd be alone… "Hey Diamond… How about I take you home? It doesn't look like you're gonna get there before that sun goes down."
She looks up in the sky. No, the sun was visibly inches away from being fully down. She didn't realize she was out that late. "..You'll take me home?"
You shrug. "Yeah, you still look like you have things to say, and pfft. I'm in a top hat and suit, it'd be very ungentlecoltly to just leave you here."
She looked at your top hat and suit, then back to you. She lit up a little. You could see it. "I, I was wondering about that. I didn't want to say anything about it. I didn't want you to think I was making fun of you."
You give her a smile as you dismissively roll your eyes. "Pfft, I wouldn't care. Scootaloo already laughed at me for it."
Diamond Tiara reacted negatively to that, almost angrily "She did?! But she's your friend… that's just rude!"
Oh boy..here we go. "Hey hey, it's fine. It was just in fun.."
"But...doesn't that make you feel bad?"
"It depends. Sometimes friends joke and make fun of eachother in good nature. It's only really bad if they keep it up or say something that's really hurtful. Everypony is different about it. I don't mind too much."
Diamond Tiara took in your words, and just looked at you silently for a moment before speaking. “You do look a little silly."
She smiles a little bit. Heh, guess you can't take that part out of her completely. But that smile. It wasn't one of malice.
You smirk at her. "Silly huh? Is this better?" You pop off your top hat, knocking it to the ground, and grab Diamond Tiara's… diamond tiara… and place it on your head.
"Welp, I'm now one step closer to being a princess now. All I need is a horn and some wings." And that's what did it. She couldn't hold it in. She nearly fell over laughing at you. She found it hysterical.
Smooth Anon, maybe you should see if you could use that element of laughter one day. "Feeling better?"
You hold the tiara towards her. She has to calm herself from laughing so much before she could take it and put it back on. You yourself grab your top hat and place it back on your head.
"See? Just gotta be good natured about it. You'll get the hang of it… Feeling better?" You ask again.
"Mhmm… Thanks Anon, I really needed that."
"It's fine, it's what I do. So… what does the future hold for miss Diamond Tiara, what are you gonna do?"
Diamond Tiara looks towards the slowly rising moon. "Well, I want to be a better pony. I want to lead… but not push. I want to make things better for everypony without driving them away."
Heh, that's good. She really did manage to pull a 180 after getting out of the clutches of her mother.
"That sounds good to me. And if you fall down, me and Applebloom and the others will be there to help you if you need us, and.." You realized something. "Actually, how are you and Silver Spoon? She got really upset when you, well, you know.."
"Oh… we're friends again. After what happened. I apologized to her. She was really happy to hear it. I didn't realize I hurt her so bad. She was even trying to help me with the election. I almost screwed that up too... but, she forgave me. I'm really glad though, that we could be friends again."
"How does she feel about the new you?"
Diamond smiles at that question "It's kind of weird, but she's all for it. She said she just wants to be friends again no matter what."
Heh… a follower to the end. Even willing to make changes if it meant being her best friend. It's probably one of the only things she ever knew in life. Well, that's something you didn't need to worry about.
You both were approaching the manor. boy, you hoped Spoiled didn't show up. "Looks like things are really looking up for you then. I'm really happy for you Diamond Tiara. I really like the new you."
Diamond Tiara stopped, then continued walking beside you, she looked shocked. then she started to blush. "You like me?"
Oh shit, you fucking forgot. She did have a crush on you. You didn't even think to consider it. "U-umm..well..the new you I mean. It just feels nice to hang out with you."
"O-oh, well, I like hanging out with you Anon, you're really nice and understanding." Diamond Tiara was losing focus, she was looking about. Nervous.
Aye geez… You pass the gates and head towards the door. You didn't have to the heart to crush her. No, just, act natural.
"Yeah well. I mean, it is what it is and I am who I am. Ummm… here we are." You both reached the front door.
Diamond Tiara wouldn't stop looking at you. she looked so gentle and soft at this moment. "Th-thank you for taking me home Anon, that was really sweet of you… you know you didn't have to do that.."
You shrug "Like I said..." You point to the top hat.
"Right… umm.." She knocks on the door. she had forgotten that you mentioned it was just you being a "Gentlecolt". She felt it was more than that.
On that, you felt it would be good to leave before things got serious.
"Welp, I've gotta be getting home. You take care of yourself...ok? You're doing really good Diamond. I know things will only get better for you."
You wave to her, and go to leave. But, she wasn't done yet. “Wait… Anon… can I tell you one more thing before you go?"
One more? "Yeah sure, What is it?"
"Can you come closer?"
...Ok. You comply, and step closer.
"Yup… Is it something you got to whisper or something?"
"Sorta… a little closer."
Your face comes up right to hers. you turn your head so she could whisper to you. But instead, she gives you a kiss on the cheek and blushes deeply.
Oohh… No… Ohhh… Nooo… Ohh… Noo… Oh.. No..
You couldn't help but blush yourself… That was so sudden… So soft… You even felt wobbly… Come on man, this was DT… yeah, this was a newly reformed, not shitty DT. BUT IT WAS STILL A DAMNED FILLY!
"G-goodnight Anon..."
"G-goodnight Diamond..."
Woo… you stepped away, giving her a wave as you head towards the gate. Keeping an eye on her as the door opens..it was the maid that opens it. She looks back towards you, but you were already out of sight.
Oh god… Good fucking god. It happened. It fucking happened. Nope, couldn't be Ponk. Couldn't be Fluttershy. Couldn't even be the CMC who would be your age. It was Diamond Tiara… for five years you knew her as a gigantic fucking cunt. And now, in one fell swoop. She was different. She was trying to be a confident leader. And she was falling in love with you and you had no idea how to actually feel about that. Geez, you wondered what the CMC would think if they saw this shit.
But, at the same time. You couldn't just crush her feelings after she had just reformed. Who knows how she would react… and, would it really be that bad anyway? Is it a bad thing? You just didn't know. And even then… this is going to be something you sure would pop up day after tomorrow.
You needed to get home, and try to forget this for now.
Chapter 55
Author's Notes:
This was written well before the S6 finale. So forgive me on the inaccuracy. In fact, later in the story it's explained that the hive they infiltrated was a temporary one used for missions.
You decided to make off back to the fountain. Giving you time to think about what transpired. You look up to the sky… It was an amazing sight. So many stars, more than you ever saw back home. Blanketing the night sky. No wonder Luna would get upset about ponies not staying up to enjoy this.
Perhaps this wasn't a bad thing. This whole Diamond Tiara business. You never got a girl back home. So… this.. was something? Course, you could never give DT the dicking. Not unless she for some reason really wanted it and you could get away with it.
Lewd thoughts Anon, lewd.
and that kiss… dammit.
No, this might not be good. You knew most of the strengths and weaknesses of the more major pony characters. Reformed DT… you knew nothing about. You didn't even know she had a mom...
Hrn… This might not even be worth thinking about now. No, it isn't. It's better to just see how things go. Maybe it's just a phase? Maybe she's just chock full of emotions because you technically saved her? Maybe it's all of the above. Eh… just… just forget it for now. You had to focus on tomorrow. Messing with changelings. You wondered exactly how that would go.
No doubt, it could be dangerous. But you were sure Discord wouldn't just let you get hurt by them. Hopefully, and given this was going to be some sort of massive prank… he might even give you some magical power. Yeah, that's actually pretty exciting. Just turn the whole hive upside down.
You reach the fountain, toss in your map, and dive into the portal. When you get into your room. You hang your saddlebag, top hat, and put away your suit. Welp, it had to be dinner time by now.
You open the floor door. And what you are greeted by is absolute darkness. "The hell? What's he up to this time?" You poke your head down and look around. Everything was pitch black. except for a spotlight in the distance that was over a chair and a desk.
"I… guess I should go down? What in the hell could this be?" You cautiously go down the invisible gravity stairs and head over to the light. You notice that there are two hayburgers on the desk… That's pretty simple for a dinner… if it was dinner. Was this a dream?
You sit down… and poke at the burgers. They seem legit… and you were hungry.
"Discord?... Luna...?" You look around… Nothing. You start carefully eating one of the hayburgers. Nothing happens… and the food ain't bad. You finish the second hayburger. This had to be some sort of trick...
Suddenly, a spotlight activates ahead of you. It lights up… a projector? Then another spotlight in the distance. Someone is under it… and they start walking closer.
Oh, what a relief… it's Discord. But his clothes… He's dressed as a general. Complete with a horse crop. He was marching down from the distance, towards the projector. Poised and dignified. Finally, he stands before you. and turns to face you.
"Private Anon, why are you late for the briefing?"
Private? Ahhh… ok, you get the shtick. Still...you had a good reason as to why you were apparently late. "I didn't even know you were doing this. I kind of had things to do. And uhh… stuff happened. What do you want from me, huh?"
"What I want is your full attention Anon. Tomorrow, we will be bringing chaos and disorder to the changeling hive!" Discord slapped his horse crop behind him as a screen for the projector appeared in a new spotlight. "We will need to be vigilant, smart, dedicated… and… well, you could use a thesaurus if you need to know any other words… But the point is, this will be a group effort. And it will… be… fun."
Can't argue with that. "So, what's the plan General Discord?... Sir.."
Discord moves aside as the projector sputters and starts. "I'm glad you asked Anon, I've prepared a movie that should explain everything. And in case it doesn't. Do feel free to ask your questions AFTER the presentation."
You stare at the screen as old timey war music type of music plays. "Hello Soldiers of chaos! I'm your host, General Discord. And I welcome you to the wonderful world of disorder and mayhem!" Everything in the movie was sepia tone. And the Discord in the movie… was like some 1960s cartoon. "Of course, to all of you who are watching. You know that tomorrow's campaign will take place at the hive of the changelings! But where is this hive you might ask… well… that isn't important now is it?"
The screen shows a tower, with a crudely drawn Chrysalis on the top, and a ton of changelings on the bottom. "This is a layout of the hive you will be causing your mischief. And although not important, we do know how you like to get curious about such needless details." The screen then shows Chrysalis herself in better detail… except she has devil horns, a beard and an eyepatch. A sign hanging from her neck that says "Big Dork". "This will be your target, Private Anon. Yes, I know. Very important for your first mission. But we know you can do it. But ahhh, you must be asking. "How do I even confront her?" Welllllll..."
The screen shows the everfree forest. "You private Anon, will assume the guise of Princess Cadence's cousin. She doesn't actually have one so you needn't wear a disguise. You will be coltnapped from this location and brought to the Changeling Queen herself so she can begin to enact some ridiculously stupid plan of revenge or something… I don't know. But she has a serious hate thing for both Princess Cadence and Princess Twilight." Coltnapped? What?
"Ahhh, but now you must be thinking. "What could I possibly do to her while coltnapped? Will I get cool powers like Discord? Will I get some sort of chaos weapon? Will I get to take a poop on her throne?" The answer to all of these are no… except maybe that last one. No Anon… you will be using the human technique of W.A.C.K.Y. Which means "Wit, Apathy, Cynicism, Key observation, and Yakmilk" ...please do not ask about the yakmilk part of the acronym, because if you do it is clear you are just jealous of my superior naming abilities."
Then the screen shows Discord turning into a Changeling "Anyway, while you are having "fun" with the queen. I shall be doing subtle amounts of chaos in the background. Playing amongst my "fellow" changelings. A few innocent pranks here and there." Then the screen goes back to the tower view with the crude drawings. and red and blue arrows cycling through the changelings and Chrysalis. "With my antics and your W.A.C.K.Y. We should be able to cause even the queen herself to lose her marbles at the sheer amount of confusion and chaos that will be caused. And our end goal, private? Yes, what is the true point of all this? Well..." a huge "?" appears on screen "You'll just have to wait and see.....see you at the war front!"
The movie ends. Discord smiles at you "Any questions?"
"Two… First one: what did the movie mean by W.A.C.K.Y?"
Discord looked at you with disapproval, tapping his talon at his horse crop. "Are you serious Anon? It's a trait that you possess that nopony else would be able to replicate."
You were confused. You got the words in the acronym...but. What did it all mean? "And that is...?"
Discord sighs. "Ok… tell me Anon, if say… a pony, be it colt, filly, mare, or stallion, was foalnapped by a scary being. How would they react?"
That wasn't hard. "They'd be scared"
Discord nods "And what would happen if they knew they'd be kidnapped and they played a role to outwit and cause her undue trouble?"
You thought about that one for a little bit. "Well… I'd guess they'd… just do those things."
"Yes Anon, they would. But, given how most ponies are. How do you think they'd fare?"
...Hmmmm. "They'd probably do alright until things got hairy. Or… I guess let things slip if something didn't go according to plan. Like if I imagined Pinkie Pie doing it. She'd probably drive her up the wall until either things got hairy and she'd get scared. Or Chrysalis just sucks the love right out of her to shut her up."
Discord nods "Now… say, somepony like you were to do it"
"Well I'd probably just act calm if I knew I wouldn't get hurt… I kind of always wanted to question and grill her on the whole Canterlot Wedding thing, and… ohhhh… ok, I see what you mean. But Discord… she's going to get super pissed you know that right?"
Discord smirked "Ohhhhh I know, and with my own going ons, she will go absolutely batty!"
"Yeah but… what if she tries to hurt me… or suck out my love?"
"Oh don't worry about that. I won't let her harm a single hair on your head… as for the whole love draining thing. I'm sure you could figure out a way to prevent that if she does decide to snack on you."
What?! "You can't just make some kind of barrier to protect me from it or something? Come on man, I do NOT wanna know what that feels like."
Discord gave you a pat on the head "Anon, you won't. I have faith that you will figure out how to prevent it when the time comes… Though if it does happen I'll have to keep you inside for a day or two so you can regain your "love". Well, whatever happens, happens." He shrugs.
Dammit, no fucking way. You understood what he wanted you to do. But holy shit, if she decided to drain you. Well… you didn't know how it'd be… but you didn't like the thought of it.
"Discord, I want to do this. I do, it sounds fun as hell… but it also sounds dangerous."
"We don't have to do it if you don't want to Anon."
Really?....he was willing to give up on it if you said no? "Look, I want to. But just be straight with me. No riddles, no tricks, how do I… personally… avoid having my love drained. It can't be as simple as just thinking really bad thoughts right? Because that's some anti-pixie dust stuff right there"
Discord nods and smiles at you "Why Anon, that is EXACTLY how to do it… so to speak. See, humans possess a special quality that almost everypony in existence does not. Absolute hate and disdain. I'm sure you can work out the rest from there."
Geez, what a way to word it. But… shit, Hitler and Stalin existed. Wow… sounds like the changelings could be obliterated by a rampant army of SJWs. "Ok… I think I can… but Discord… you gotta promise me. Pinkie Promise me, that I won't get hurt. If you can do that. I think I could do my part all the way through. I want to mess with her soooo bad… But I don't want to have a feeling something could go wrong. This is pretty big stuff. These are villains after all."
Discord hesitated at first. But, he could tell you were serious. And in his heart, he didn't want you to worry. Just like you didn't want him to screw up, he didn't want you to screw up or get scared. He just wasn't willing to say it outright.
Discord sighed, annoyed, but he did it… even went through the actual gestures "Fine… how does it go again? Hrnn, ahh yes, cross my heart and hope to fly, stick a cupcake in my eye. There, happy?"
You nod with a smile. "Yup, that's all I needed… so… second question… Cadence's cousin… Really?"
Discord pointed to the projector "Well you heard the handsome Draconequus in the movie. She has extreme hate for her plans being ultimately ruined by the efforts of Cadence, her husband, and Twilight and her friends. Capturing and using a relative to achieve her revenge would be high in her to-do list"
Yeah… that made sense, just. "Yeah but, wouldn't she know that Cadence has no cousins? Or wouldn't she notice I was Anon… you know, your son?"
"She would..." Discord suddenly turned into a changeling, then snickered. "If I wasn't the one who was handling her intel… I even had her captain fooled."
Oh geez, seeing a changeling this close… It was… cute and gross... At the same time. Even if it was just Discord changed into one.
"Uh huh… well, that answers that, but… now I have a third question… Is Queen Chrysalis gross looking, you know… up close?"
Discord shrugged as he clickity clacked his right front leg over his left "You're asking me? If I had it my way, I'd just turn her into a female version of myself. And don't get any ideas, I was just answering your question."
Female Discord… If it was like the drawings of Eris… unf… oh geez… now you had it in your mind if he could turn female… once… nope nope nope… you don't want to actually ask that… he'd find a way to twist it. "Yeah I wasn't thinking that"
"Surrrrreeee… In anycase Anon, go get some rest. We have a big big big day tomorrow! Lots of fun and chaos. You are dismissed!" Discord says as he changes back to his normal form. He even gives you a salute before he does.
You chuckle a little at that and decide to salute back. This was gonna be fun. You were sure. You just had to NOT panic. Discord would keep you safe.
You get up and head towards your door which hung in the ceiling.
"Private Anon, there is actually one more thing I wish to say" Discord calls out to you.
Mmmm? You turn around. "What's up? Sir."
"I… just want to wish you good luck on this mission. Nopony else would ever take on such a task with me. And even if Lieutenant Fluttershy did somehow wish to participate. I could never ask her to. It will be a pleasure and an honor working with you!" Discord salutes you again, this time with full bravado and enthusiasm.
It was, kind of cool and cute how he just kept up the whole military act. And those words. Even if it was too… part of the act. They were really nice to hear. Especially from him.
You turn and salute back to him as hard as you can. "I'd follow you to hell and back General,"
The spotlight over Discord disappears after you say that, making him vanish into the darkness. Before he disappeared… you could have sworn he smiled at you. Not an evil or snarky one… but a warm caring one. But you couldn't be sure.
But.. everything should be fine. If you were going to be kidnapped tomorrow, then you had a feeling you weren't even going to wake up in your bed. You had to make sure not to slip that you weren't Cadence's cousin or that this was just one big act.
You go back up the gravity stairs and into your room as thoughts of tomorrow fill your head. It was exciting. You were going to mentally go toe to toe with one of the series big villains. Yeah, you had a safety net. But still, you yourself had to not screw up or else the game would be over. You also had to do well. You had a feeling of what you had to do. You were going to be like a critic to her villainy. You wondered what Discord would be up to as well… Whatever it was, you had to synchronize whatever he did with your own moves. And finally… what was that goal the movie was talking about? Either it was a joke, something huge, or something silly... and hopefully nothing evil.
You hop onto your bed and snuggle into your pillow. Yeah, Diamond Tiara and School… the CMC… all of that would have to wait. Tomorrow, you were going to have fun with your "Dad"
Chapter 56
Another day passes. It is now morning. The birds are singing and the wind is warm. The sun is bright and sunny.
Wait…
"Gyuuuuh!" You lift your head up quickly as you realize you are outside. Shit… Discord doesn't waste any time.
Outside… ok, so you weren't kidnapp- coltnapped yet. You stand upright and look around. Forest all around you.
"Huh...."
You take a few steps forward, and then feel something blowing along your neck. You put your hoof to it… a piece of paper? You take it and give it a look over. "Oh, it's a note from Discord… lesse, yadda yadda remember what we talked about. Bla bla… Princess Cadence's cousin… Oh this is new… hmm… So they are waiting for me up ahead. Disguised as the CMC huh? Lesse… oh, OH… really, cutie mark in forest exploration. Ok, and this message will self destruct in one second. Ok… WAIT WH-"
You didn't even have enough time to react as the paper explodes in a spark, blowing black smoke and ash into your face. The smoke clears, and you sigh, annoyed. Mostly with yourself… "How did I not see that one coming..."
You use your right hoof to wipe off your face. Then start walking forward. You didn't even have your map with you. So no hasty escapes were possible. Oh joy… time to get coltnapped.
After a while of walking deeper into the forest. You see the rustling of bushes. And quiet girlish speaking that sounded like the CMC… Yep… here we go. "Hello?...girls..are you here?" You tried to act as innocent and boyish as possible.
And with that, the "CMC" came out from behind the bush, bearing smiles on their faces… but bearing no cutie marks… Hahahaha, they were behind the times.
"Heya Anon, glad to see ya made it! That must mean ya got our note!" Said the Applebloom.
Had to be another note. If you had to guess, Discord, disguised as a changeling, probably set this up to happen as if you were actually going to get kidnapped. There was a note, you just never got it.
"Ummm, yup, can't wait to get our cutie marks so I can make my cousin proud… and stuff."
The Sweetie Belle gave you a nod and a smile, an almost twisted evil smile "That's great! Because Sweetie Belle, Applebloom, and myself found this flower just over there that we can study and figure out what it does! Isn't that neat?"
The Applebloom looked over to the false Sweetie Belle with a mean face. "...you mean Scootaloo, me, and you… who is Sweetie Belle… right?"
The Sweetie Belle looked confused "Wait… isn't he, er… she Sc-" Before the Sweetie Belle could finish her sentence. Applebloom gives her a quick whap.
You wanted to facehoof so badly. They were so… Goddamn terrible… "Is something wrong girls?"
Suddenly Scootaloo and Appleloom snapped back to "themselves" as Sweetie Belle rubbed her face from the whap.
The Scootaloo quickly speaks, a little panicy "N-nothing's wrong Anon… just those morning mind melts huh? Can never think straight when it's morning right?"
Morons… "Yeah… morning, so, uhh… the flower, it's over there right?" You point ahead past the bushes.
They all nod. The Applebloom speaks "Well, let's go and examine it already!"
They take you to an open spot where a single white flower blooms in the center. Ugh… sleep pollen probably.
"There it is" The Sweetie Belle tells you "Quick Anon, go examine it so we can get our cutie marks… in… things..."
The Applebloom whaps the Sweetie Belle again
This was soooo goddamn dumb. Whatever… time to sleep. You walk over to the flower, with each step. You could hear them snickering evilly. How do cartoon characters fall for this shit, really… You look at the flower, and give it a tap… nothing. Probably have to smell it. You lean over and give it a whiff. Nothing… "Hey girls… isn't this kind of flower supposed to… I dunno, have a sleep pollen in it or something?"
Before you could turn around. You get smacked hard enough in the head to knock you out. You fall to the ground, your vision blurring hard. Dammit… Always the head… The last thing you hear is their evil laughter as they comment on how stupid you are for falling for it. They then proceeded to chastise one among them… Probably the one who was Sweetie Belle...
Next stop… The hive.
You slowly awaken… Ugh, goddamn. They hit your pretty hard. You get up with caution and take a look around. It seems you were inside a castle… or the tower as it was. You were surrounded by three stone walls, and a fourth wall made of some green gunk. Despite the hue being green past it, you could tell you were in some dilapidated throne room. You take a look out the window… It was foggy and misty… but you could see enough that you were quite high...
This was it… Woo, it actually was a little overwhelming. Straight to the top. Discord trusted you to mess with the head honcho herself. So, whatever he was doing. It was probably to the hive itself...
You had to remain cool headed… suave… and make sure you could outwit the queen herself. This wasn't about escaping. This was about messing with her and deliberately pissing her off. And to do that, you had to reassure yourself that Discord wasn't going to let you get killed.
"Hello?...is anypony here?" Then you hear it, evil laughter. Evil female laughter. From the queen no doubt. You look around, but you don't see her.
"Well well well, who would have thought it would have been this easy..." You could hear her talking… but still, nowhere in sight. "To think that wretched princess would let her own family wander into the Everfree by himself. Hahahahahaha, that's very unlike her. Makes me wish I could feed on the irony of it… So, you are Anon, hmm?"
"Yeah, you must be Queen Chrysalis… right?"
Chrysalis giggles at the answer. then, with a shimmer of green light. You can see her eyes glowing through the green wall in a dark corner. She comes walking out like the bug she is with a victorious smirk on her face. "I'm flattered that you know that. Really I am. it saves me the trouble in explaining just how miserable your stay here will be. Because Anon, I'm soooo sorry to say, but you are going to be with us for quite some time" She gave you a face of false pity.
This was your first opportunity. It was time to muster up all that saturday morning know how and use it… because goddamn this whole damn operation depended on it. "Really?... oh" You acted stoic and uncaring. "Then can I get a blanket and a pillow?"
That catches Chrysalis immediately offguard. She expected you to cry out for help, try the window only to mock you on how high you were, or hell, cry and call out for your mother or Cadence… but instead… a pillow and blanket? "Excuse me?"
"A pillow and a blanket… You know, for me to sleep on? It's kind of chilly in here..."
Chrysalis chuckled "Oh, we have a comedian. Tell me, do you want me to serve you drinks too?"
You smile and nod. "Oh man! That'd be great! Can I get an orange soda?"
Chrysalis's smirk started to disappear "Surreee, you can have ice cream too… and maybe I can read you bedtime stories."
Before you can say anything about that, Chrysalis then slams her hoof to the ground to catch your attention as green flames flicker upwards around her. "You foolish child! You are MY prisoner and what you have is what you'll get! You think you can act brave and try to make a fool of me? You think your precious cousin and her friends are coming to save you right now, hmm? you think they are just going to come right in and stop me and my plans?!"
You shake your head and shrug, acting stoic. "Nope, I doubt any of them know where I am… geez, I just wanted to get comfortable. Is this how you treat all your prisoners? Ugh… at least Tirek had the decency to let his victims still go home."
This… this caused a noticeable eye twitch in Chrysalis. "A-are you comparing me to Tirek? Do you not realize the kind of trouble you are in? I'm about to conquer all of Equestria thanks to you. Thanks to your stupidity. Do you not realize that you will be used to bring your family and friends to their knees?"
You shrug . "Eh, things happen I guess… Now can I get that blanket and pillow?"
Chrysalis slams her hoof on the green wall, looking at you viciously. "NO! I WILL NOT TELL YOU AGAIN! YOU ARE A PRISONER! UNDERSTAND YOUR PLACE, WORM!"
You roll your eyes at her. "Geez, when I get out of here I'm just going to tell everypony that I'd rather be kidnapped by some diamond dogs. At least they are capable of compromise with their prisoners."
"THIS ISN'T A SERVICE! YOU AREN'T SUPPOSED TO RATE BEIN-" Before she could finish yelling at you, the door opens from behind her. a changeling, a little bigger than the others and wearing a silver helmet steps in, he looks worried
"My queen! We have a problem!"
"WHAT IS IT?!" Chrysalis turns to him, still flustered.
The changeling cowers,scared from her anger. "W-well… u-uhh… the workers… and soldiers… they started floating about."
Chrysalis took breaths to calm herself.
The changeling took a reluctant step forward. "My queen?"
Chrysalis took one more breath, Then spoke "Captain… what do you mean they are "floating"? Are they just flying around?"
The captain shook his head "Come see for yourself."
Chrysalis shifted her view to you for a moment, then stepped out the door with her captain and looked down the steps. You could still see them through the door. and hear them.
Whatever they were looking at, the captain looked scared. "B-but my Queen, they were. L-look, some of the workers look confused..."
Chrysalis rolled her eyes and stepped into the room "Captain, it is obvious to me you are hallucinating from hunger."
The captain follows. "I-I...suppose..."
Chrysalis chuckled as she looked at you with a vicious grin "Not to worry. I'll be sending you out with a small party to gather some of the local vermin for some food… but first… why don't you have a light snack? You do look like you need a pick me up"
Ahh shit… You weren't expecting this this early… FUCK… ok ok… Just., do the thing. The negativity thing.
"You're too kind my queen...." The captain turned to you, eyeing you with a sinister glare.
"Tell me Anon, tell me how it feels to know that your cousin, your parents, and your friends cannot save you from this. Have you ever been feasted upon by a changeling? I wouldn't know the feeling. But I always look into my victim's eyes as I feed… and the look on their face as their love is drained from them… it's always so… delicious. Next time, you'll remember your place."
Here. We. Go… ngh. WORST THOUGHTS ENGAGE!
The captain licks his lips as his horn begins to glow. And he just stands there, you just look at him, after awhile, he begins to struggle.
"Captain, what are you doing? I said LIGHT snack." Chrysalis tells him as she pushes him away.
"M-my queen… I… I apologize… B-but I… I wasn't able to feed off of him."
Chrysalis cocked an eyebrow at him "Excuse me? Captain… are you lying to me so you could feed to your heart's content? Nopony can resist us, you know that."
The captain looked really panicky. Whatever you did… it fucking worked. "M-my Queen, f-forgive me… But I'm telling you the truth. I'd never take advantage of your care."
"We'll see.." Chrysalis turns to you, unamused as her horn starts to glow. Here we go again.
She tries feeding off of you. The same as the captain. Unlike him though, you could feel a small tingle. But you still feel the same. And the Queen herself… She started to struggle, harder and harder. Until she backed off, and grew angry again, enough to lose her cool and slam both hooves on the wall this time. It seems not being able to feed was a trigger. "YOU LITTLE! GRRR HOW CAN YOU RESIST?! YOU SHOULD BE BRIMMING WITH LOVE! SCARED! WISHING YOUR COUSIN WAS HERE! NOPONY CAN RESIST US! NOPONY!"
You shrug, and give her an empty look. Boy, you wanted to laugh. This was pretty fun… you were glad that wall was there though. She looked like she wanted to tear you apart. "Look lady, I have to deal with the daily reminder that I actually played Sonic 06. There is no love to be had with that. Then there's other shit like like Call of Duty kids, the fact Megas XLR ended, that Conway Twitty thing from Family Guy, goddamn everything from Star Wars Episode 1, "The world ends with you" not getting a sequel, and Flash Sentry… Ugh… gives me a stomach ache just thinking about it."
Her eye twitched again, she turned to her captain, her voice ever quiet yet filled with rage. "Captain… leave us… I want to be alone."
The Captain hesitatingly bowed "As you wish my queen."
You watched the Captain leave as Queen Chrysalis stared into your eyes deeply, she looked angry and confused "What is your secret? How are you able to protect your love from me… me… ME! ME, THE QUEEN!" She loses it for a quick second. And takes deep breaths to calm herself down.
"I gave you a list. Do you know how it feels to go online and see a timer for what looks like a sequel to one of the best games ever? and it turns out to be some damn tablet port?! Ughhh… Now I actually feel pretty angry myself."
"What does that even mean?! What are you talking about?! HOW DOES SOMETHING LIKE THAT STOP ME FROM FEEDING?! No..."
Chrysalis steps away, speaking to herself, you could hear her "This colt. How? The only way he could resist is if he somehow couldn't love. But that's impossible. Everypony loves...Sickening, but it's the truth"
"You know I can hear you right? Look, let me give you an example. Say there was a set of games you really like, and then an HD collection came out of those games and you drop down 50 dol… bits… and then you are super excited to play… only to find out everything on the collection is a buggy unplayable mess. I'm gonna tell you right now, I couldn't even masturbate for a week after that. Don't even get me started on what happened with the new one"
Chrysalis turned to you, doing her best to remain calm. "You are a special kind of brat. You know that? You think you can spout nonsense at me and I'll accept it? You really expect me to believe that this "HD" nonsense allows you to resist me? No matter how bad the experience… everypony loves… for at least for the fact that the horrid moment is over and they can be around their loved ones."
"Try telling a guy named Chris-chan that after he saw that Sonic's arms were blue. His love and enthusiasm… gone."
"......." The queen just stares at you. She was trying to think of something else to say.
Suddenly, the Captain burst into the room in a panic "MY QUEEN! WE HAVE A PROBLEM!"
Chrysalis turned to him, silently, then groaned "What is it now? Can't you see I'm having a migraine?"
The Captain closed the door tight "The dungeon! It's suddenly flooded!"
Chrysalis face did not change, she just began to rub her forehead. "Good...maybe we can toss Anon in there and he'll actually care enough about something… like his life"
You know, having time to look at her. She looked gross in some areas..like her stomach..but..she was pretty sexy looking in the face and hair… and those teeth… unf.
The Captain shook his head "You don't understand, it's a flash flood! It came out of nowhere!"
Chrysalis's attention raised a little more as she walked over to the door to move her captain aside and look. "Flash Flood? How bad is it?”
The captain held fast and shook his head "B-Bad, we should immediately evacuate through the window!"
Chrysalis leered at her Captain and pushed him aside "Nonsense, we are on top of the tower. What we should do is evacuate the low-"
Before she could finish her sentence the door burst off it's hinges as half the room filled with rushing waters as it burst through the window that was behind a broken throne. Slamming Chrysalis and The Captain into the wall. The green wall started to crack from the water's force. No doubt this was Discord's doing. Top notch stuff… or you just thought that because this wall was protecting you from the watery slam.
Finally, the room drained as the flood began to subside back through the door. Some of the green wall cracked enough that it slowly fell apart. Giving you an exit. The Captain and Chrysalis were slowly sliding down the wall, spitting out water.
Now, you knew escape wasn't an option. But...
You looked up… there was a tattered banner hanging up on the ceiling. But the bottom end was low enough that if you hopped off the throne. You could probably...
You step out of your prison and climb onto the throne, and then, like a kitten, slowly reach and pull yourself up to the back end and balance yourself at the tippy top.
As you shake your butt to make a spring jump towards the banner. Chrysalis started coming out of her daze. "W-what happened… what?"
You jump up, and grab the banner with your teeth. You hang there, and growl and pull at it until you fall with the banner to the floor.
"CAPTAIN! GET UP YOU FOOL! HE'S MAKING AN… e… scape?" Chrysalis watches as you take the banner back through the hole in the green wall. You then wrap yourself in it and cuddle in it's warmth.
The Captain slowly recovers and tries to stand.
Chrysalis herself just stands there...staring..you weren't escaping…
Hey, this banner was actually pretty warm. Woo!
Chrysalis just stares at you… confused "What… what are you doing?"
"What's it look like? I told you I needed a blanket… think you could get me a pillow?"
Chrysalis looked to her captain, calmly. Sickeningly calm. "Captain...are you alright?"
The Captain shook himself to dry off "Y-yes my queen."
"Good… Would you mind… imitating Anon for a moment?" She asked
The Captain complied without question, but he was worried about the request "Y-yes, my Queen… I-is this to your liking?" He says as he transforms into yourself
Chrysalis nods "Yes… Yes it is.."
Suddenly Chrysalis flew into a rage and sucker punched her captain right out the window. Then took a deep breath. "...That helped....a little..."
She then eyed you, menacingly "You seem to think this is all a big joke. But you forget that you have no way of beating me. So if you thought you could continue your fun and games… you are wrong. There is no escape… In fact, I know something that will make you wish you hadn't crossed me. A nice, beautiful tale. Stay cuddled in that "blanket" of yours Anon… you'll need some sort of security after this.." She calmed herself, and even chuckled.
Oh boy, story time!
"You see Anon, we don't plan to confront your cousin… or her friends, or even the princesses any time soon. No, we plan to let them stew for awhile. Let them get worried for you… scared for you. They will send out hunting parties and will perhaps find a trace of you here and there. But never anything conclusive. They will mourn you, they will double, triple… quadruple their efforts. They will miss you. Hold services for you. The princesses will gather to give your cousin hope… to give the ponies hope. Love will amass onto Equestria like air to a balloon. It will be the feasts of feasts. We will become so powerful that nopony will be able to stop us. And we will attack from within, so nopony could mount a defense. We will rule ALL of Equestria. And it will be all your fault for being a STUPID little colt!" Chrysalis sneers and snickers at you "Tell me… how do you feel now Anon? Now that you know you've doomed all Pony kind."
Woah, that's a… pretty good plan actually. You even clap your hooves to it. "I'm impressed. That's a pretty good plan. But… I dunno, after what happened at that wedding. I question your ability to pull that off."
Chrysalis was stunned. How could you… this… colt… child… find her plan agreeable?! You were supposed to be scared and think of all the loved ones you hurt. "...What? What's wrong with you?! Don't you care about anypony?!"
You nod. "Well duh, course I do. But hey, when I hear a good plan, I gotta compliment it. But as I said. You'd probably screw it up." You look down at you hooves and start bouncing about some green rubble between them. "Yup… probably screw it up.."
Chrysalis, whether she was insane or curious...or both. was intrigued by your words. "And tell me… how could I possibly screw up?"
"Well… when you managed to take over Canterlot. You pretty much had everything in the bag. You defeated Celestia, prevented Twilight from getting the elements, and wreaked havoc across the city. But then you kind of stood there… stood there while my cousin and her husband just torched you and your entire army with some kind of love blast. Really, that was just really stupid. I could only imagine how you'd screw up this time. You'd probably start gloating and make fun of everypony… especially Fluttershy."
Chrysalis gave you a dismissive and mocking expression "And what's wrong with that? Are you honestly suggesting that I shouldn't make fun of that worthless weakling? Hahaha, I remember her… so soft, so loving, so… pathetic. Oh, if only I had the time. I would have feasted on her slowly… As for my mistake, well, I simply won't make it twice. It's that si-"
Before she could finish her sentence. you both hear crazy rustling and screaming coming from downstairs.
Oh boy… wonder who is causing that. You wondered if he heard that particular piece of dialogue.
The captain burst through the door, wet, scared "MY QUEEN! WE HAVE A VERY BIG PROBLEM!"
Wow, he's persistent. Even after getting slammed out the window. he was still loyal. Chrysalis turned to her captain, crazy eyed "WHAT IS IT!? EITHER IT'S THIS STUPID COLT AND HIS ANNOYING ATTITUDE! OR IT'S YOU! HOW DO I KNOW YOU AREN'T THE PROBLEM!?"
The Captain gulped "B-but… m-my Queen… it's.. it's..GSJFDSF" Suddenly, the Captain turned into a golden chair as he screamed a muffled, unrecognizable scream.
Chrysalis stepped back "Did he? Oh no… have I lost it?"
You smiled to yourself. "...oh, you haven't lost it."
Chrysalis turns to you, then at the door when a familiar figure bursts in. It was Discord. "HELLO EVERYPONY!"
"No… It can't be… Why?" Chrysalis's voice broke. She couldn't believe what she was seeing.
"Oh but it is! a pleasure to meet you Queen Chrysalis… Not too big of a fan, but today I thought I'd pay you a visit" Discord smiled at her, then looked down at the Captain "Do you mind if I sit down? No don't answer that, of course you don't" Discord sits down on the captain. rubbing his ass all over his chair face before settling down "There we are… all comfy. So, how are we doing today?"
Chrysalis stepped back, She knew of his power. And he just turned her captain into a chair. She dare not look at the rest of her hive. "So you're Discord… What do you want with us? Can't you see we're busy? Or were you sent here by those insufferable ponies that you have befriended."
Discord smiled at her as he produced two tea cups full of tea, he took one and sipped "Oh I could see you were busy, but I can promise you, I wasn't sent here. Care for some tea?"
Chrysalis just looks at the other teacup, and snarls.
Discord gives her a look of disapproval "Well now, sorry I asked.."
"Just state your business!" Chrysalis barked at him "If you're here to take my prisoner, then leave. I need him… as horrifying as he may be."
"Take? Oh no no no, I'm not here to take. What do you take me for, a thief?" Discord looked shocked at the insinuation.
"Then what? Do you think I'll just invite you into my plans… I know about you… I know you have a knack for betrayal… The princess's cousin is mine. Now leave… I could arrange for my changelings to ruin whatever you have with your insipid friends. They don't trust you as is."
Discord chuckled "Oh, I have no intention of joining your plan. I also don't plan on taking the Princess's cousin… I just came for him" Discord points to you.
Chrysalis was confused "What?"
You wave to Discord and rush up to him, giving him a hug. "Hey Dad! What's up!"
Discord picks you up and cradles you in his arms "Oh not much Anon, just Chaos and Anarchy… You know, the normal things."
You giggle. "Oh right, oh,hey! You know this place doesn't even offer blankets and pillows?"
Discord puts his talon'd hand to his cheek in shock "Really? Well, we'll just have to put in a complaint about that. No blankets and pillows? pffft. I bet that Sombra fellow at least offered entire beds to his prisoners during his rule. I think we'll have to put in a complaint to the owner of this establishment..." Discord looks to Chrysalis "That'd be you...right?"
Chrysalis just stood there, her mind piqued with confusion and shock. Her mouth agape. "........"
Discord put you down and hurried you along behind the stunned queen and positioned you to her side as he stood to her other side "Ok, now Anon, look forward and say "Chaos!". "
What? Oh hey, a camera… Oh.. OH.. SHIT… Now THAT made you smile.
"1....2.....3" And then you both cried out "CHAOS!"
The camera snapped the picture then disappeared. Discord and you chuckling as the Queen just continued to stand there
"Oh I hope I caught our good sides" Discord grinned
You couldn't stop laughing. "I don't think I had any sides to catch. Oh geez, Discord, Look at her, we got her so damn good."
Discord waved his paw in front of her, no reaction. "Indeed, I don't think she was able to comprehend you being my son. Oh well" He shrugs.
"Nice touch with the flood thing. She slammed right into the wall, really hilarious"
"Oh the entire hive slammed into walls, it was pandemonium! But Anon, I noticed your cage was broken when I got up here, and you were wrapped up in a banner. what was that about?"
"Oh, the water weakened the wall. So I just grabbed it so I could warm up. Man, she freaked out when she thought I was escaping. Then her reaction when she noticed I wasn't...oh man, she had her captain turn into me just so she could clobber him. Pure gold"
"She did?! HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAA… I wish I could have seen that. Masterful work Anon, I am impressed!"
"Really?" Your smile becomes softer. Those words...
"You think I did a really good job… At causing chaos?"
Discord nods "I do, just look at-" Chrysalis cuts him off as she breaks from her confused coma and rushes at you, swearing revenge.
"OH SHIT!"
You cover yourself with your hooves to defend yourself. And as she dives at you, she dives through you and falls out the window, screaming.
Discord looks out the window "Hmmm… I think she's upset"
You touch yourself, you were fine, everything intact… "Oh..geez… I thought she was going to tear me limb from limb."
Discord patted your head "I told you, I wasn't going to let any harm befall you… but… we should get going now. She doesn't seem to be in as happy a mood as we are."
You nod, you super agreed with that. But then, you looked at the Captain chair. "Can we take him with us? As a souvenir?"
Discord shook his head "I'm afraid not,his look clashes with my house's decor"
"But your decor is always random"
Discord shrugs "True, but having a chair that would always be a changeling isn't very… chaotic. No, we'll leave it"
"Awww… ok. Hey, you did actually snap a picture right?"
Discord nods "Yes, and I'll get copies ready soon. For now we should head home."
Discord snaps his talons, teleporting both you and him back to the house. Before you fully phase out, you can see the queen at the window, frothing at the mouth "I'll get you! I'll find out where you really live! and you will feel the wrath of my whole hive! I will have my revenge!"
You just smirk, and stick your tongue out at her. The last thing you see is her shocked anger at your insolence before you end up back at the house.
Chapter 57
Author's Notes:
Yes, I did an attempt at a shitty song requested by the readers....and I never did it again.
I also had to rewrite the entire intro to the chapter itself as the original first post from 4chan was never put into the pastebin. I goofed
Returning home. You and Discord have a round of victorious laughter among yourselves. Not only did you meet Chrysalis face to face. But you came out of it unscathed with sweet sweet victory. All you could think about was her reaction to being defeated. It was a dream come true!
"Ha! Discord! That was fucking awesome! That was the best fucking thing ever! That was... That was goddamn amazing!" You cheered in excitement.
"Indeed" Discord chortled "I hadn't had that kind of fun in quite a bit. Well, since the last time I toyed with Twilight"
"Dude, you were fucking amazing!" You clapped for him "I mean, did you see the way she reacted?"
Discord took a bow as he answered with an arrogant smirk "Oh yes, I did. And her vows of vengeance. Truly comical! As if she could do anything to us"
"Yeah! As if..." Wait a second. Oh dammit, she did make a claim for revenge, didn't she? "She... could... Wait. Hold on, she couldn't really do anything. Could she?"
Discord shrugged "Doubt it. Relax Anon, don't let this bother you. I doubt she could even find this place"
Except... "But didn't some mail pony find this place?"
Discord, only having a vague memory of that mail pony, nods "Yes, I suppose if a mail pony could find me then she could find us as well. Not that it matters, she'd have to be crazier than I am to come here… or a masochist.
Well that was reassuring, It really was, you felt safe and quite celebratory once again. Discord was pretty damn powerful. More powerful than her definitely. Nah, it was nothing to worry about. Even if she tried, she'd probably end up getting eaten or something in the end. Though, looking at Discord. You could sense that he wasn't all there. Looked like something was bothering him.
"Hey Discord, whatcha thinking about? You ok?"
Discord again looked down to you, he seemed lost in his own thoughts. You wondered what he could be thinking about, you thought he'd be celebrating right along with you. "Oh nothing. just preemptively scheming our next adventure"
Discord was lying. In fact, he was starting to think that he may have found the exact kind of friend he was looking for. He'd have Fluttershy for a side of order… and you for a side of chaos. He just couldn't figure out how to find a balance yet. He was, in fact, very impressed, very proud, as he had underestimated just how well you'd be able to get under Queen Chrysalis's skin.. He actually felt a closer bond with you.
"Already? You remember I have school tomorrow right? Speaking of, how exactly is that gonna go? Don't I need school supplies?"
"Are you worried you won't be ready for something as simple as school?"
You shake your head. "No, it's just it's going to be weird going to school again… in a pony world. I just want to make sure everything is the same as far as preparations go"
"Don't worry about that Anon, I'll have everything ready to go for you in the morning." Discord then chuckled "I just hope you're prepared to bring me nothing but A+'s given your actual age… oh, and if I have to be called in for a parent teacher conference, it better be because you turned the whole school upside down… literally or figuratively… I don't care which."
You smirk at him. "Nothing but A+'s huh? Ok "Dad", I'll do you proud… but uhh, seriously… that's stuff I got to worry about tomorrow. And since you said you got it handled… you wanna do anything right now? It's not like it's time to go to bed or anything."
Discord was a little caught off guard by that "You want to hang out with me?"
You nod "Yeah why not? I mean, you're Discord! Spirit of Chaos. You'd be surprised how many people want to hang out with you. And as for me in particular… I just want to hang out, we see each other all the time. But we never actually… you know, hang out. We just do things."
Discord didn't seem ready for that at all, he darted his eyes around "Hang out… Hang out… well… what do you want to do then? I doubt you'd like to do what me and Fluttershy does."
Cucumber sandwich's and tea? Nah, but… well… maybe you could actually. Just sit down and learn about him.
"Well, why not? There's a lot I really don't know about you, I just know from the show how you are. I mean, I'm sure nobody has ever actually wanted to talk about your antics when you got freed from your stone prison the first time. "
"Of course they don't, they don't appreciate that brand of chaos"
You sat your ass to the ground, and curled your tail. "Well, I'd like to talk about it. I want to know how you felt, why you did it. Everything. I won't judge, I get a kick out of that kind of stuff"
Discord was intrigued by your curiosity "You humans… This is why you're so interesting sometimes. Even tales of chaos, evil, and mayhem can catch your interest and make you want to know more. But, since you wish to know what I thought and how I felt during my chaos spree… well..."
Suddenly, all the lights went off. "What? Who turned off the lights?" Suddenly, you hear piano music as a spotlight goes over Discord, who was in his suit and top hat, he was… playing a Piano. "Discord?...what's going on?"
"Oh not much, just warming up to tell you my tale" Warming up...
"Oh wait… oh..." Oh… here it comes.
The music he was playing started to get louder, as you could hear more instruments playing around you. You slowly walked over to Discord.
"Well Anon" then he started to sing,slowly "The story of my revival isn't looooong. But if you wish to join in and sing alooooong. Then all you have to do is join in on my soooooong"
Oh god.. "Discord all I wanted was some normal dialogue, you can't actually be thinking I'd sing along? Just tell me how you had fun and messed with pone"
"Egads Anon, watch your tone."
"What tone? Oh no! What? Am I singing?"
Discord chuckles "Singing? I wouldn't call it that, not when you sound like a screaming cat"
"Ok look, let's stop this music and just get to what I want to hear, the story of Discord and how he brought chaos and fear"
Dammit, you couldn't stop.
Suddenly, you were in the Canterlot Gardens… but in the past. You could see Discord as a statue. “Well here I am, oh glorious me, turned to stone, but able to see. "See?" you ask? Well that's quite easy, it was all the order in this world… It made me quite queezy"
You kept your mouth shut. Discord eyed you, then focused on the piano as things started to play out like the episode.
"And then by sheer dumb luck, your friends came by. And of course, to nopony's surprise. They had a fight. That plight! that Spite! It was pure delight!"
the tune started to get more fun and jaunty, if it wasn't for the fact you refused to participate. You might dance along to it. "And then who came to reclaim his might?" The music stopped as you suddenly flew right in front of Discord.
He stared at you, waiting for your word. The music stopping. He… looked really into it. And as you looked at yourself, you saw that you too were in your suit and top hat.
Fine. "Discord"
Discord jumped up in celebration as the song continued "That's right! Freed at last and wanting fun, I went over to ole sunbuns, but of course being old and a dummy, I had to find some new friends, and get chummy."
"So the Mane six arrived to Canterlot Castle, where you just wanted to give them a hassle?"
"More than a hassle"
"Well now I'm baffled"
"No worries Anon, it's easy to understand. I needed to make sure there was unlimited fun to be had. But to destroy these ponies, no that wouldn't do."
"So you messed with the mane six, I get that you wanted fun. Warping their mind, you almost really won. But tell me Discord why you did all those things. There had to be a reason to ever-ry--thiiiinggg"
"Well, now I'm glad you asked Anon." Everything went dark once more. As Discord stood on his throne across a vast distorted wasteland. "Chaos And Disorder, that was the name of the game!"
"Remove strife and everything that's lame!"
"Everypony would adore me, by their will or not"
"While Equestria itself simply..."
"Went to pot?"
"Now you're getting it Anon"
"So there was nothing serious at play?"
Discord shook his head "no no"
"You just wanted order to stay away?"
Discord nodded "Far Away"
"Well then, I think I get it now, you just wanted to be a clown. Make the world your circus act, giving harmony itself a big ole whack"
"That's right, I would be king of all that's wrong, and it would go on forever long. They say that rulership comes to an end, but when it comes to me that concept can get bend!"
"It's bent… actually"
Discord rolled his eyes.
"So what's the conclusion to all this? That you just wanted to cause a mess?"
"Why, yes!"
"That's so simple, I should have known.."
"Well you did want to be told! And now we must conclude our little symphony."
"Oh thank god, Finally."
"That's right Anon, to the Finale!" The music blares as the lights go out for a moment. You find yourself alone on stage, balancing yourself on a cane. What? "I tried so hard to make it last, but in the end I was hit by a harmonious blast. You know the rest, through the window you glanced, now come on Anon, Finish with a big dance!"
What?! You could hear the music picking up for a dancing solo… Dance? Fuck… Everything was so grand. You could see ponies everywhere around you suddenly, glaring at you. all probably illusions. But whatever, they wanted a show. Time for a show. You had already got into the song.
You tried doing a two legged jig as you used the cane for balance. You tried to copy all the moves you could remember from old timey movies and musicals… but you sucked at it. Still, the crowd cheered you on. It motivated you. To try to end the song on a zinger.
"Chaos and Disorder, that was the name of the game....." You could hear the end of the song coming. You dashed back and tried sliding on your back leg knees, taking off and holding your top hat. "BUT NOW IT'S ALL LAAAAMMMEEEEE!"
The song ends. and the lights go off once more. You found yourself on the floor of the living room. Your attire gone. You look around, breathing hard, smiling. "Ha! Haha! How'd I do, pretty good huh?"
Discord face palmed "Now it's all lame? Anon really… we just messed with some changelings and you end the song with that? How does that make sense?"
"Hey… It was the spur of the moment thing… I've never been in a musical number, cut me some slack here."
Discord crossed his arms as he thought about it "I suppose I should. You did alright with the rest of it. So, did that explain everything?"
"Not really. But, I actually had fun with that. No wonder it happens so much on the show."
"You'd be surprised what you'd find fun once you give it a chance. But… if you wanted a simple answer. The simplest I can give you is I just wanted to have fun and create chaos. Of course… I suppose it's alright if I tell you this… After getting to know Fluttershy… I realized, there’s more to existence than just chaos. Sometimes it's nice to just… relax… have a cup of tea, and enjoy some quiet time with your best friend… That's not to say I didn't have fun with you. In fact, it felt glorious to scratch that old itch"
You smile at him. "That's pretty cool of you Discord. I don't know what to say really… just… thanks for everything. Thanks for the fun. I bet you make Fluttershy proud everyday. It must have been really hard to quit being a bad guy."
You've seen him on the show. He valued Fluttershy like no tomorrow. Even willing to get rid of other ponies just to hang out with her.
"Bad guy? me? It was just going to be innocent everlasting fun, that never made me a bad guy… " Discord said, then he sighed " Though I don't know what'd I do if Fluttershy ever saw me as one again..."
D'awwww. "I doubt she ever will. You're a good guy Discord."
"Oh I know I am, and I'm thiiiiissss close to convincing Twilight to letting me have a chair in her castle."
You chuckle at that, you felt comfortable.You felt comfortable around Discord. You were actually just having, a normal moment with him. "Well, if you get one. I hope your ready to solve friendship problems if that map ever says you’re needed."
"Are you insinuating I can't solve friendship problems?"
You shake your head "No… though… I'd love to see that actually. Hell, I'd watch an episode of you trying to solve a friendship problem. It'd be interesting."
"Interesting you say..." Discord started rubbing under his chin "You know… we still have the rest of the day. Why don't we go do just that?"
Wha? "Wait… you mean seriously go out and solve a friendship problem?"
Discord shrugged "Why not? We managed to cause some chaos as the perfect team. So… and I HATE using this phrase but… it stands to reason we'd be the perfect team in solving a friendship problem. Wouldn't you say?".
Actually… you wouldn't know… but the prospect was too good to pass up. You liked hanging out with Discord, especially now that he wasn't torturing you. And doing what the ponies have been doing for 5 years on the show. It'd be a interesting experience to see what it's like.
You nod. "Yeah… no, let's do it. Let's go solve a friendship problem! You and me."
Discord was delighted to hear that. "Glorious, we can get started immediately! Now then."
Discord pulled down a shoddy map of Equestria and stared at it. "Friendship problem… Friendship problem… who is having a friendship problem that only you and me can solve..."
Wow, he was serious about this… but… what pony could be having a friendship problem at this moment? Wait...
You slam your hoof on the map. "I've got it!"
Discord was looking at where you were pointing "What...in the dragonlands?"
Oh, wait… You didn't actually mean you were pointing somewhere. "U-uhh no, I mean, I know who we can help"
Discord was curious "Who? do you actually know of somepony?"
You nod. "Yes… it's the one pony who still has yet to show up again. I don't know what kind of changes it would cause. But I think we should help her before she shows up in Ponyville."
Discord was confused "Who?"
"...Starlight Glimmer."
Chapter 58
"Anon, that might be a touch out of your league… and quite impossible."
Out of your league? How hard could it be?
"Come on, all you have to do is look at the obvious lesson to be learned and preach it...and what do you mean by impossible?"
"Well, how could we possibly solve this problem when we have no idea where she is?"
No idea? Wait..
"Well, that's easy to find out right? Can't you just do some magic and figure out where she is like you did Queen Chrysalis?"
Discord shook his head. "I didn't use my magic to find the changelings, I only had to look at the most dark, dank, and dreary place in Equestria and there they were. I've never met Starlight Glimmer. I don't know anything about her. I certainly have no way of tracking her."
That's right. the only way he was able to track Tirek was huge fluxes of magic. Unless Starlight was doing anything Tirek tier, you were shit out of luck. "There's really nothing you can do?"
Discord shook his head "Sorry Anon, we'll have to start smaller. Namely, with a pony with a listed address" Discord holds up envelopes with various names on them. "One that I could easily track."
Oh lordy "Do you always pry through ponies' mail like that?"
Discord starts looking through them "Only the interesting ones"
Ha, you can't help but laugh at that. But… to the matter at hand. A pony with friendship problems. Not Moondancer… not… uhh, Cheese Sandwich, not… waaaaaaaaaiiiiiiit.
"Discord I got it… a pony who has to have a mailing address and would have friendship problems."
"Who?"
"Suri Polomare, if I remember correctly. She lost that competition in that episode where, uhh, Rarity makes dresses... She just upped and disappeared, Hell, even her assistant bailed on her. I bet my bits that she's having some sort of issue."
Discord reaches his arm into a portal and pulls out a pawful of letters "Let's see… hmnn… Sapphire Shores, Coco Pommel, Fleur dis li… AHHH here we are… Suri Polomare. Oh Anon, are you sure you're picking the right pony?"
"Why? What's wrong with picking her? It's not like I can pick Gilda, Pinkie already fixed her."
Discord begins looking and reading her mail "Yes but, judging by this mail, she seems to think she's some high class snob. Do you really think she's going to listen to a little colt and the spirit of chaos? No matter how handsome I may be, I'm no miracle worker when it comes to friendship"
Would it hurt to try? It's not like there'd be too big a consequence. She's all the way in Manehatten. What could possibly happen? "Come on Discord, let's just give it a shot. It could be fun, or it might not be. But let's look at it this way, we'd be making a pony's life better if we accomplish this."
"Is that supposed to convince me?"
You shrug. "A little, I mean. If we fuck up we fuck up, Suri was a bitch anyway so it might not matter in the end. Or it could turn out to be like Diamond Tiara. There could be a reason behind it. Aren't you the least bit curious?"
Discord shook his head "No… but you seem very dead set on this. And since this could actually prove a challenge to my friendship solving skills. Then who am I are to argue? I'll simply have to think positive and be optimistic. "
"So we're doing this?"
Discord puts on some sunglasses, and then poofs some sunglasses on to you "We are… Let's go make some friends..."
You lift your sunglasses, and stare at him. "That was terrible..."
Discord lifts his sunglasses and leers at you "Better than "But now it's all lame""
Egh. "Ok, point taken."
A portal opened up in front of you. Beyond it you could see a city. A city of ponies, lights, business, trends, and entertainment. Manehatten.
Before stepping through, you looked at Discord, and scanned your eyes up and down on him. You knew Manehatten wasn't Ponyville, and that his presence might be unwanted. "Uhhh, Discord, actually. Wouldn't the ponies in this city freak out if they just saw you wandering around?"
Discord hadn't given that a thought, he didn't actually care if they did. "And?"
"Won't that make what we're doing problematic if Suri just slams her door in our faces and screams in terror, while other ponies run and hide?"
Discord smirked "You think they would?"
You sigh, it seems he cared mostly about the reputation in Ponyville than Equestria in general. "That's not the point, Discord. Remember? You want ponies to like you? Fluttershy. That whole thing?"
Discord raised his talon to try to refute that point, and then stopped "Hmm… You have a point. I suppose word of my appearance would come down to Ponyville and then there could be all kinds of nasty rumors"
Discord snapped his talons, and transformed before your eyes into the pony form he donned in the tirek episodes. "This better?"
Yeah, not like they knew who he turned into to. "Yep, so, what's the plan of action?"
Discord shook his hoof at you "Ah ah Anon, this is your operation. You're going to have to be the one to come up with the plan."
Ahh shit. "Uhhmm… Well, then uhh… logically, I guess we should spy on her and find out what kind of problems she has"
"Ohhhh, we're going to sneak about? I like this plan already."
"Well, it's not like we're gonna find out by asking her. I’ll figure the rest out while we go along… but uhh Discord, you're gonna have to take us to where she is at. I have no clue where she lives."
Discord holds up her mail and shows it to you "It's right here on her mail Anon"
"...Discord, I have no idea how to get around Manehatten"
Discord took the mail and threw it up. causing it to expand and reshape into a portal that lead right to… a crummy looking apartment.
"Is that better? I really hope you learn your locations when you go to school Anon. Because it troubles me to think what would happen to you without me"
Heh… he might be right about that. If you ended up lost in a city, You wouldn't know what to do. Ponies in Manehatten didn't seem as nice as the ones in Ponyville. If going by the show. But this place… "Discord, what is this place?"
"Where do you think it is?"
This was where Suri was living at? Christ. The walls were peeling, the bed looked lumpy, the furniture looked old and decrepit… "This is where Suri is living?"
Discord nodded as he stepped into the portal "It seems so, come on, let's poke our heads in and see what we can find"
You follow Discord, looking around as the portal closes behind the both of you and changes back into Suri's mail. You could see bugs crawling along a few of the walls. "Christ, what the fuck happened?"
"Wouldn't you know Anon? Or are you assuming I've actually sat down to watch all the episodes of the show?" Discord said as he poked the bed "I might take this, my old bed needs replacing"
"Yeah but, the episode she appeared in. She just… never showed up in the last half. The only way I could think this could have happened was that she got found out and ousted from the fashion world. This whole room is a dump"
Discord was scooching a few bugs into a jar to keep for later. "Oh, I wouldn't go that far, it's much nicer than my room. No matter how hard I try I can't get my pillow to get stiff anymore..."
Discord pushed the pillow on the bed to the ground… it clanked. "And yet she's managed to keep this one as hard as a rock"
That wasn't a good thing. She didn't appear to be home either… Time to snoop.
"Ok, since you say I'm heading this operation. We're gonna have to play a little detective. We need to find anything that points to why she's here and what trouble she might be in."
Discord immediately drops a good sized folder on the bed and smirks at you "Done and done"
Really? Well, you shouldn't complain. This was another pony's life you were dealing with. You just wanted to do some actual info gathering and looking around . It sounded like fun anyway. "Ok then, I guess we don't have to look..."
You walk over to the folder and start sifting through it… photos, newspaper clippings, letters… You then look over to Discord. "This is everything?"
“Everything in the apartment..." Discord went over and looked through the window. "I suppose I'll keep an eye out for our target while you do your "Detective" work."
That was a good idea actually. it would be pretty bad if she just showed up out of nowhere.
You got up on the bed to start looking through the folders comfortably… or you thought it would be. This bed really sucked. "Let's see...."
You sift through the newspaper clippings first. They are mostly of fashion competitions. You don't see Suri's name on any of them though. Just results of ponies who got picked up by ponies like Sapphire Shores or whose fashion lines became the flavor of the month. Then you find a certain article, this one was of Suri...."Fresh Fashionista turns out to be rotten cheat" Harsh, but… deserving… all things considering.
It seems Coco did indeed rat her out. Good for her… Suri treated her like shit. You continued investigating. You could see applications in the folder… most of the earliest ones were of… what you think… of big name fashion producers… but as you go up to more recent applications… they are of desk jobs or other menial work. "Seems she's having trouble finding work. I guess being found out to be a fraud would make things hard. Sounds kind of like what happened with Trixie..."
Hmmm, how far did this rabbit hole go? With each article you looked through, all you could see was how Suri pretty much ruined her own life by trying to ruin Rarity's… Then you find a an interesting piece of mail.
"Huh… Hey..." It's from Coco Pommel. "Discord, check this out. It's from Coco..."
"Hmmm?" Discord moves away from the window and goes over to look at the envelope "Anon, are you seriously going to sift through her mail?"
"You sift through mail, why do you have a problem if I do it?"
"Because you're my son. If anypony knew you were a dirty little snoop, why… what would they think? What would Fluttershy think? They'd expect that from me… but from you? Tsk, tsk, it's shameful."
"I'm sure they'd think that my "Father" was being a bad influence. And I'm sure Fluttershy would take me in for awhile and personally teach me right from wrong… and I wouldn't mind that at all." You smirk at Discord as you try to get the letter out, but you had trouble gripping it.
"Come on… It shouldn't be that hard to pull a letter out of an envelope." Discord's horn lit up and the letter easily slid out of the envelope and onto the bed "There we are."
You just stare at Discord for a moment before you begrudgingly began to look at the letter. "Yeah yeah, if I had magic I could do that too"
Discord frowned. "Well, no need for attitude Anon. I was only trying to help"
Mnnn. He didn't do anything rude or make fun of you when he pulled the letter out.
"Sorry... I thought you were showing me up. Thanks Discord..."
"No problem at all Anon, now then… what does that letter say?"
"Give me a sec… Hnn." Why would Coco even send a letter to Suri, you'd think she would stay far away from her or something. But no, as you read the letter. It actually shows to be quite the opposite. Coco seemed to had found out about the miserable state Suri was in, and offered her a job. Well that's good… until you look at the date of the letter. "Shit… Coco offered her a job"
Discord notes your reaction, and is puzzled by it "And...that's a bad thing because?"
You show him the letter. "This letter is old… I don't think Suri ever took her up on that offer."
Discord was confused by that "Why wouldn't she take it? I love her taste in decor, but I noticed her taste in food is deplorable. And she barely has any to begin with. I know you need money to buy food… Hrnnn… Well now, it's been awhile since the insensible has actually stumped me."
You started to think of a few reasons an antagonist might have. "Could be a number of things. Pride, hate, anger… shame. Though I think we found what we need to solve the problem"
"Really? That was quick. This would have taken Twilight a whole day to figure out something like this. Color me impressed" Discord literally turned green right there and then. But you were too focused to react to it.
"Don't get excited yet. We still need to talk to Suri. And… not let her know that we know."
"What?! Why can't we let her know? Isn't acting the fool actually detrimental to this whole friendship problem thing?"
"Because I doubt she'd be willing to talk to us at all if she knew we dug through her stuff and raided her room."
"I doubt she'd want to talk to us at all period." Discord was having his own look through the articles. "This Suri Polomare doesn't seem to be the type that would associate with the likes of us."
He's probably right… Why would she want to talk to a colt and a stranger about… her… "Holy shit Discord, you're a genius!"
"Oh, I already knew that..." Discord then got confused "What am I a genius about?"
"Think about it, she wouldn't waste her time with us… But she would LOVE to be in the company of some upper crust fashion designer."
"Ahhh I see… But Anon..aren't you a little young to be a fashion designer?"
"You can't just make me older?"
Discord shook his head "I could… but I couldn't sustain it"
Wut? "Why not? It should be simple for you, right?"
"Normally, but you see… do you remember when Twilight used a spell on you to reveal your true form?"
You nod. "Yeah, but it didn't work because of that magic mirror stuff you did. You said It was because I was a natural pony"
Discord nods "Right, You see… when my magic fused with the natural magics of Equestria. It made it impossible for me to actually change your form for any good period of time."
...wait, what… WHAT?!?!
"WHAT?! WHAT DOES THAT MEAN?! D-D-DISCORD?!..DONT FUCKING TELL ME I'M GONNA BE A COLT FOREVER!"
Discord raised his hoof and then lowered it slowly, shushing you "No need to panic Anon, like I said. You are a natural pony, you can even get a cutie mark like anypony else. It's just you happen to be naturally infused with some of my chaos as well. To put it simply, your form is also a small chunk of chaos that I can't change due to the fact that it became a form of chaos that happens to be in the order of things. And causing disorder to it would actually be a form of some obtuse sense of order that can't be sustained by my power..." Discord chuckles "So… I suppose in a sense you really are my son, born from the world's order and my own personal brand of chaos"
...Oh good god. You put your hoof to your face. "You realize what this means right?"
Discord shakes his head "Haven't the slightest… but it's good to see you're taking that bit of information well."
Well, yeah. It didn't really change anything as far as your life went… as long as you weren't stuck as a kid forever. Though… if you had chaos in you… no… you'd save that question for later.
"It means… That you're gonna have to be the big name fashion pony"
"Come again?" Discord blinked, utterly confused
Chapter 59
"Discord, come on. We're not going to be able to get Suri to open up unless we can get her trust"
"And then we obliterate it when we actually question her on it. Because I don't see how we're going to get her to talk about it without her becoming suspicious. Ponies are trusting… but they aren't THAT stupid."
Hmmm..he had a point. "Ok, then we don't tell her… Let's see... How about we just keep her satisfied, and then have Coco come in and talk with her when she's distracted?"
"You mean put her in a situation where she would HAVE TO confront Coco? Oh yes, that's something I can do quite easily. But why the whole fashion nonsense? I could just lock them both in a room until they've talked it out. Easy peasy."
Yeah… no. "We can't do that. Well maybe we could… ARGHH! THIS IS TOUGH!" You started to get frustrated. "Even if we do the whole fashion thing to lure her in, we'd have to talk to Coco first, get her to be in on it, and then hope Suri just goes for it… But dammit… I don't have a clencher. She'd still realize we were lying to get her to talk to Coco. And like every fucking saturday morning cartoon realization. She'd get pissed off and leave."
"Well, that's not a bad thing, is it? By that logic, we should be able to talk her back in within a twenty two minute time frame… commercials notwithstanding."
"It wouldn't be if it wasn't for the fact that I have no clue on how to go about calming her down. If we can get passed that, I'm sure we could get this whole thing done without a problem."
You both sat around and began to think, taking a look out the window every so often for Suri's presence. There had to be something. a way to clench this problem without anyone going through the annoying "THIS IS STUPID" moment.
While you thought, a bright light suddenly filled the room. "What?" You look up, and you see a lightbulb above Discord's head. lit and floating. "You got an idea there daddio?"
Discord pulled the switch to the magical floating lightbulb and smiled towards you. "Indeed I do, instead of making pointless additions to the plan. Why don't we cut out a piece?"
"Cut out a piece? Cut out what exactly? It's all essential, we just need a clencher."
Discord walked over to you and gave you a pat on the head with his hoof "Silly Anon, I'll never understand you humans and your inability to keep things simple. Here..." Discord makes a chart appear of the plan that has been thought up thus far. "It's a good thing I'm a master schemer Anon, or else you'd be in real hot water right now."
You stare at the chart, then look dismissively at Discord. "I dunno, your plans may be simple but you never win out in the end. Are you sure you got this?"
Discord nods "Yes Anon, I'm sure… I watched enough of the episodes to see how these whole friendship problems work… Anyway..." Discord points his hoof to the chart "Instead of bringing in Coco to talk to Suri, let's cut out bringing in Coco and have her already there."
"What? That won't work. Suri didn't even bother going to see Coco after the letter. She'd just walk out after seeing her."
"Then, we only need Coco's presence. Not Coco herself..."
What did he mean by that? "Go on..."
"Instead it being MY fashion business, it can be Coco's… I'd just be an innocent high end employee to bring Suri in due to her "potential"... Do you see where I'm going with this?"
You think you did. "So, uhh… we're gonna hide the fact she's "working" for Coco. So when she finds out she'd have no reason to say no? Since she'd already be her employee?"
Discord nods as the chart reworks itself to the new plan "That's right! Good on you Anon, I knew you could figure it out!"
Ha, that was actually a pretty good plan… but.. "You realize the reason why this will probably work is because it reeks of deception… right?"
Discord rubs his chin as if he didn't actually know that "It does? Well now, that doesn't sound like doing it how the Princess of Friendship herself would do it now does it? Perhaps we should figure out another way to do this."
"Oh come on, that's not what I meant. I'm just saying that the reason your plan is so good is because it's your specialty. And it's actually not even that bad. I'm not Twilight, I'm not going to tell you it's wrong. I say we do it… but you're kind of have to use a different name if we're gonna do this. Discord might be a tad too obvious."
Discord smiled at your approval and then begins to think of a name, one he thinks up quite quickly "Why think of one when I can just take one from another dimensional version of me?"
"What? What do you mean by that?"
"I mean this!" Discord hops backwards as a flash of light fills the room, He is now in a red hat with a white feather. With a Red cape and coat. A golden "Q" hangs off the his white undershirt.
"Call me… Magnificent Q"
Right… Star Trek… Makes sense now.
You have to smirk at him though, that's very narcissistic regardless. "I think I need a knife, the smug is so thick that I can't see my hoof in front of my own face"
Discord gives you a dismissive expression before making the chart disappear "I didn't see you coming up with any names Anon, besides, in this form. She'll never figure it out. Now then..." Discord points his hoof at you, causing you to have a similar suit to his, but without the hat, and a silver A on your undershirt. "Hmmm, not bad not bad… Now then, I'll just have to find a spot in this city to set up shop. As for you Anon, my assistant. I expect you to use that silver tongue of yours to convince our "Boss" to join in on our plan."
"What? You're not going to help me with this?"
"Anon, you start school tomorrow. We only have one day to accomplish this. I need time to set up the actual trap… er, scene for Miss Suri's redemption… hmm, that seems to be a big thing these days, redemptions… Anyway, I'll have Suri in the studio very soon. You just need to convince Coco to be our owners. It shouldn't be too hard, ponies like her are quite gullible."
No argument there. Gullibility is pretty rampant in Equestria. And Coco was a nice pony. Still... You were just a colt. You were going to have to have some sort of proof that you worked for a business.
"In that case, give me a business card"
Discord complies, and he poofs up a card for you. "Insurance?"
You nod. "Insurance… just in case she doesn't believe me."
Discord opens two portals, one that opened up to a seemingly random spot. and another that went to well… a much nicer apartment, Coco's. "Now then, let's try to get this all done in a timely manner hmmm? I don't want to spend all day trying to solve a singular friendship problem" Discord said, as he pulled out a business envelope and plopped it on Suri's bed as the folder he generated poofs away with it's contents.
"Got it...." You put your hoof out in front of Discord. Discord just looks at it… confused.
"Yes… that is indeed your hoof… Anon?"
Oh come on… "No, put your hoof on mine"
Discord narrowed his right eye at you, feeling a little weirded out "Anon, I know I'm magnificent in any form, but this is a little too much don't you think? I like being single"
WHAT?! "Dammit! I am just trying to do one of those "Let's do it!" things that teams and partners do! I don't want to fuck you or anything!"
"Really?" Discord pulls up a mirror and looks at himself "I'd hate to use a derogatory term… but I'd "Fuck" me… and I do indeed have ways of doing that"
Ewww… gross… You grimace at Discord's words. "I… I didn't need to know that..."
You slowly put your hoof down as you walk towards your portal. "Ok, umm, so, getting past that. How do I find you after I talk with Coco?"
"Just follow the card Anon, it's that simple"
"Oh, It opens a portal?"
Discord looks unamusingly at you as he points to the words on the card. "No Anon… It has an address. If you can't find it, Coco certainly can. Really? using a portal, how ridiculous. We have to bring her to the studio like any other pony would get there, either by carriage or by walking."
Well shit. You became so used to Discord solving most of your problems with magic that you just sort of became used to it. "Ok ok… sheesh. You don't gotta be rude about it."
Discord smiles at you "It's good isn't it? It's just like any other fashion snob… I'm just trying to fit the part Anon, I'm not actually annoyed or anything."
Yeah. "Just don't overdo it. We don't want to scare Suri away."
"Oh trust me Anon, these fashionista ponies crave a little abuse, it drives them to try harder. She'll be so distracted that she'll never actually have a chance to leave."
You didn't know if that was true. You never dealt with fashion, and you doubted he did either. But… he was "The Magnificent Q". You just had to trust him. "Whatever you say Q, good luck. I'll seeya soon."
You walk into the portal.
Chapter 60
You look around. The place was very… purple. The couches and seats looked soft and there was a few bookcases, and tapestries and supplies strewn about. Damn, Coco must get overworked...
Wait...
You put your hoof to your face. "Dammit Discord… Outside the room… Not inside..."
You immediately hide and look about. No sign of Coco… Well of course there wouldn't. She's probably busy. You take a dare to look around the apartment. man, even the floor carpet was soft. You can see a candle light coming from the crack of a door leading to another room.
Curious, you head over to the door and notice it is slightly ajar, you peek through the crack and… Ha… There she is. Seems she's getting ready to put some fabric together.
You take a look around the room and try to find the exit. You easily find it and head over to it. Locked...
You unlock it, knock on the door, open the door and shut it. Creating the illusion that you "Let yourself in"
"Hello? Anypony home?" You almost let out a laugh, you felt like a cartoon character doing that.
The door leading to the room Coco was in opens slowly as she peeks out. "Hello?"
Cuuuuuuute
"Oh hello. You must be Miss Coco Pommel, a pleasure to meet your acquaintance" You give a polite bow… Nailed it
"I am… How did you get in?" She looked nervously adorable about your presence
"Well uhh, you see, the door was unlocked so I let myself in"
Coco get's curious just from that and pops out of the room and investigates her locks, they seemed fine, she thought to herself on how she could ever forget to lock it. "Oh, well....hmmm"
She seemed perplexed on how that could happen. but she didn't want to be rude and focus on it. "Hello." Coco turns to you and smiles "What can I do for you today?"
Huh… Just like that, huh? She didn't seemed worried anymore, must be your adorably good looks. Great! Makes things easier. "I'm here on official business from my employer, "The Magnificent Q", I'm sure you've heard of him?"
That seemed to have caught Coco off guard. She wasn't expecting a colt to just come in and throw business at her. She looks left and right, seeing if there was anyone else around who could have gotten in. She felt like something was off. "Ummm… no, but, aren't you a little young for this sort of thing?" Maybe it was a joke someone was playing on her? She couldn't be sure. "I don't want to be rude… but I'm very very busy. But if you want, you can take some cookies from my kitchen if you'd like"
Grrmmmm… She wasn't taking you seriously. "Busy? Miss Coco I come to you with a business proposal of a lifetime! If you'd just hear me out. I'm sure you'd at the chance to take it."
She looked at your attire. it was pretty swanky and nice. She's never seen a colt gussied up like that for no reason. Not wanting to take the chance that this was in fact a real thing. She decides to at least listen to you before sending you off. "Alright, would you like a seat? Mr..."
"You may call me Anon, and thank you miss Coco, I'd love a seat." You hop on the couch and… ohhh goooddddddd… It's sooo soft… Must... Resist… Urge… To… Roll… On it...
You take a moment to compose yourself, but Coco notices the odd expression on your face as you sit on the sofa. "Is something wrong?"
You cough nervously. "What?..o-oh no. Just have some achy joints from walking all the way over here"
"Oh, well, I have some cream rub if you'd like some. I use it on my hooves on my busier days."
Damn, she's so nice. And cuuuuute. The fact she's even taking the time to hear you out puts her above most ponies in her industry… You think… You wouldn't actually know.
"No it's alright. Ahrm… anyway. My boss has a business proposition for you that I'm sure you wouldn't pass up."
"I am intrigued. I've never had a colt come make me any offers before. Especially one who speaks as well as you do."
"Well, when you’re in the fashion business like me and my employer, having proper etiquette in all fields of the fashion world is of utmost importance"
Coco giggled… Why is she giggling? "Is something funny, Miss Coco?"
Coco realized how rude that must have sounded. She meant no disrespect to you. She just thought it was cute and funny that a little colt was sounding this serious. You fit the part for everything but your age. Her smile immediately turned to frown as she looked down, feeling shameful at her lack of professionalism. "I-I'm sorry, I don't know what came over me..."
D'awww, she's cute… but… you had a mission to complete. You gave her a snooty look, hrnn… maybe Discord had a point on this whole "act a little like a snooty jackass" thing. "Right… in anycase, my employer has been wowing ponies across the north. Mostly in Yakyakistan and the Crystal Empire. Well beloved there, don't even question it, he does not like to be questioned. With our success we have come down to Manehatten to set up shop. But, my employer is very conscious of the competition and does not approve of having to fight for top spot. Therefore my employer is looking for, well… an employer of sorts. We are willing to split profits 80/20 in your favor. All we ask is that you take us on as your faithful workers. You needn't even take your time up with us as we do all the work… All we ask is you come see our fashion studio… and that you immediately accept our offer."
Coco was impressed. you handled it like a true professional. She found it adorable. But… this did actually sound serious. And so out of the blue.. "That's a very generous offer. But, do I have to decide right now? I haven't even met your employer."
You nod, you needed her to say yes so Suri would realize she was working for her. "He's a very busy stallion, that's why I always do the more menial work for him."
Coco found that odd… and even abusive. Sending a single colt out into the city to do these kinds of jobs, she felt a little deja vu. "Anon… do you always do these kinds of things for your employer? Doesn't he have any adults to go out and do these things for him"
Oh… what is this? "Well, yes. "The Magnificent Q" is my employer after all, and I do whatever he asks me to."
Coco frowned at that… She was hoping he wasn't taking advantage of you. "Anon, colts or fillies as young as you shouldn't be travelling around this city by themselves. It's very dangerous. Don't you know that?"
Come on, dammit. Is she concerned about you? Fuck… being a kid sucks sometimes. You just needed a yes out of her… dammit. "I do, but I am a professional. So you needn't worry."
But she did worry. Enough to want to meet this "Magnificent Q". In fact, if she would be the boss over him. Then she could make immediate changes if she didn't like what she saw. She felt that you were probably being taken advantage of. "I accept your offer"
That was easy… You bow your head. "Thank you, Miss Coco. You won't regret it… Oh and, here's our business card… We can leave immediately"
You had to hope the trip would be a long one. Discord not only had to get Suri in the studio, but get her hired for the reveal to work. You felt things were being rushed… Felt like a season 3 episode.
"Actually… I have to finish work on a client's dress. It'll take a while, I hope you don't mind. If you'd like, you can stay and wait. You can help yourself to anything in my kitchen. Even the cookies" She gives you a smile, she did have work to do. And she wanted to meet her new employee if only to figure out what he's up to and fix it. But she had obligations before you. She also didn't want you just walking back out into the streets of the city. She didn't know how it was in the Crystal Empire, and she only knew so much about Yaktakistan. She only knew they were waayyy up north. But she knew the city, and some ponies weren't the nicest.
FUCK… Wait… Maybe that's not a bad thing. Certainly gives Discord the time he needs to get things set up… hopefully. And it's not like you knew how to get there. You had no way of navigating the city. And due to not having your saddle bag. You couldn't pay for a cab either. Plus… cookies were nice.
But… remain professional. You didn't want to give the impression anything was wrong. "I have no reason to say no. And I wouldn't want to tear you away from your work. Yes… I think I'll accept your offer. My employer needed time to prepare for your arrival anyway."
Chapter 61
Discord walks through the portal. it's an old decrepit building on the other side of the city. The walls are falling apart, there's holes everywhere, it smelled...
"This could be my summer home! Ahh, no. Anon is expecting me to actually follow through with this. Sad, it's rare to find a building in this much disrepair."
Discord slammed his hoof into the ground. Causing everything inside to shift, shine, glimmer, and rearrange into a lit white room with ceiling lights everywhere. "Hmm… This will do. Now then, I'm going to have to add in some furniture, plants, maybe a desk… a runway… hrn."
As Discord starts naming things off, the room starts to fill with clean and stylish versions of the items he mentions. A counter that curved like a hat. Exotic plants, fine wooden floors, cashmere seats.
Discord gave everything a hard stare. "Hnnn… Now for some clothes. Now… what would be in these days? It's been so long since I cared about fashion… Oh wait… I never actually cared. I've always just had a good sense of it." Discord started to pace. "Of course now I need to have some fashionable clothes that ponies like, I mean. I know I have good taste, but they want variety. And I need to make this place believable. What to do Discord… what to do..."
Then it hit him like a sack of bricks, and he smacks his head. "Oh wait, I don't have to actually design any clothes." Discord points around the studio as various clothes appear on racks and hangers. "I'm sure the owners of these… gaudy things… won't mind if I borrow them. It is for the sake of friendship after all."
Discord takes another look around his studio. then looks up. "One more thing" He quickly nods his head as a giant golden Q appears on the ceiling. Flashing between gold and platinum. "Perfect..."
He looks over to the front doors. "I wonder how long it'll take them to get here? Hmmm… This place is far enough, and I'm sure Anon might run into a few problems along the way… even if I have to create them."
Discord chuckled to himself, then sighed. "Sure is lonely here, by my lonesome, I can't even occupy my mind with a hobby… Where is that Suri? You'd think she'd be here by now with the offer I left on her bed… Who am I even talking to?"
Discord started to pace impatiently. "And then there is Anon himself, an interesting fellow to say the least. Maybe I should have sent him back, maybe my whole plan was too much for me to handle… and then I remember that I'm much too great for failure of this caliber. And besides, seeing Fluttershy happy… Hrn… talking to myself again."
At that moment, Discord hears the door open. and hard panting coming towards him… Suri? "Showtime"
Discord straightened his hat and put on a grin. Suri appeared from the front doors. She looked panicked, trying to fluff and pretty up her mane with her hooves. "Darn it, Darn it! Come on..."
"Miss Suri Polomare, I presume?"
Suri put her attention to Discord, not realizing he'd just be standing there waiting for her. She stood straight, put on a smile, and walked towards him.
"Yes, that's me." She gives a small nervous giggle, but stayed focus on the prize "And you must be "The Magnificent Q", a pleasure to meet you, and thank you for recognizing talent, you won't be disappointed,mkay… I'm really good at what I do."
Discord just stared, as his nostrils got assaulted by a rather gunky smell...though..he found it quite nice. "I'm sure… Hrn, what is that wonderful perfume you're wearing?"
"Perfume?" Suri took a whiff of herself… oh geez, she was in such a hurry she didn't realize she stunk to hell and back "You're serious?"
Discord nodded. "Why of course, you've really gone all out for this job interview. I'm impressed"
Suri didn't know what Discord was talking about… but… whatever, she would roll with it. "It's a very rare perfume, you'll never find anything else quite like it, I mean, I just had to put it on for the special occasion of meeting you, mkay."
"I see, well, flattery will only get you so far my dear. I'm sure you brought me some clothes for me to see and review, right?"
"Well..." Suri bit her bottom lip, she hadn't brought any to show him. She actually missed that part of the letter in her haste. "But… it's not like you need to see my work, I'm sure you've seen all my past work. You don't need to see any of my new pieces, it would just uhhh… ruin their splendor for when we reveal them to the public." Suri put on a smile, feeling jittery of her own fuck up.
Discord started to walk around her, giving her cold hard stares. "I see, miss Suri, here in MY studio. I expect the utmost professionalism from my employees. I do have hundreds of others who would love this position."
Suri looked behind herself… what others? "Uhhh… well… umm… you're just going to have to take my word for it, mkay?"
Discord nodded and put his hat on her head. "Good enough for me, you're hired!"
Suri was taken aback, she almost fell over both in overwhelming happiness and the most puzzled of confusion "W-what? Really? You'll take me on as your employee?"
Discord nodded. "But of course, you meet all my requirements. You have a good sense of fashion, and an excellent taste in perfume. You can get started today!"
Suri couldn't believe it, she had never even heard of "The Magnificent Q". But just looking at his studio, and "his" designs. He must have been big… and to just take her on like that?
"You're not going to regret this, trust me. This is my calling after all, but, am I like… gonna have coworkers or something? And, what exactly am I going to do, the letter never said. Because I'm just saying, I'd be really good as your top designer, mkay"
Discord walked away from her, giving her a dismissive look as he sifted through the "borrowed" clothes. "We'll have to see what happens Miss Polomare, you see. Since I have no idea how this town works. I had to find myself an employer and sponsor of my own to help with my advertisement, due to the competition I'll be dealing with… So technically, she'll be your boss, and will decide what's best."
"She?" Suri was confused "Wait, so you’re not my boss?"
Discord shook his head. "Nope, I'm just doing the hiring.Trying to find a certain mare who can really make things shine for my sponsor. And you're it. Isn't that just lucky?"
"Lucky?" Suri was so confused. But, she was content. A job was a job. And she got the job she wanted. She even got a little cocky "Luck has nothing to do with it, mkay. I'm just that good. So, who am I actually working for anyway?"
"In due time my dear, she'll be here soon. My assistant went to fetch her."
"Assistant? You have an assistant?"
Discord nods "Indeed I do, he's very reliable. Why? Do you have an assistant?"
"....." Suri didn't say anything, she didn't actually want to talk about that. What was essentially her downfall. She silently walked over to the clothes and started looking at them "Forget about that, it's not important. Let's talk about all this fashion you have here, it's amazing, and so varied, I've never seen anypony capable of so many styles. What's your secret?"
Discord shrugged. "You can say that I take my inspiration from here and there."
"No wonder they call you "Magnificent Q". Maybe I can convince my new boss to let me work with you, we'd make a good team, mkay" She let out a small joyful titter
"Oh, I'm sure when you meet her that you'll be beside yourself. And since you start today, she'll be absolutely delighted to know you're willing to work hard."
Suri knew she had to work hard, it was her only option. Being so poor, her life ruined, all because she used Coco to such an abusive point. She didn't realize how hard it could crash down on her until it actually happened. She was going to have to figure out how she was going to pull this off. Coco always did the actual labor. Now she had to do it all herself. "Sure, and I'm sure whoever she is that we'll be the best of friends. It'll be like we're sisters."
Discord gave her a near creepy reassuring smile. "Oh, I'm sure the feelings you have for her will be familiar. Now just sit tight my dear, she should be here soon to meet you."
Chapter 62
It had been some time now.
At this point, you sat on a taxi carriage, heading towards the studio that you hoped was ready. And that Suri was there. You looked over to Coco, who was examining the card thoroughly. "Something the matter, boss?"
Coco tore her attention away and looked at you and smiled, giving you a pat. "You don't need to call me "Boss"."
Ohhhh… Soft hooves… oohhhhh… "U-um, well. You did agree to all of this."
"I did, but it all needs to be on paperwork for it to be official. I don't want anypony to get in trouble due to not having any documentation. You understand, don't you?"
Dammit come on… "Well… I mean, I guess, but "The Magnificent Q" is a little eccentric when it comes to things like that. I guess he can draw up some papers. But, remember. You did agree."
Coco didn't know how to answer that,and she didn't want to upset you. "I Know… I… I just want to talk to him first. In case any changes need to be made, it's to make sure ponies like you are getting a fair deal. I just want to make sure everything is ok."
That's fine. Slight alterations just need to be made. All you know is, once she sees Suri. She'll most likely take her as an employee. And you can Discord can go home with a fixed friendship problem under your belt.
You nod to her. "I understand, but I promise you. Everything is alright. We are all professionals after all… So uhmm, what's with you and the card?"
"Oh… It's just the address, I could have sworn the buildings near there were all closed down."
"Well you know, he's eccentric. He's the kind of guy that likes a little chaos in his life. But, hey. despite the location we already have our first employee… Your first employee anyway."
Coco started to think, this deal was strange to her, and very hard to pass up. It was risk free and the extra money could help in her endeavors. She could even make big donations to help restore places like theaters and community parks that have since been closed down. But the fact that you, a colt, was sent to make the deal. And that she's never heard of "The Magnificent Q" made things worrisome. But, if he already had a first employee… then maybe he is something? Even if he wasn't, She was willing to give him a chance.
You had no idea if you were actually there or not, but you could tell you were entering the more slummy side of town. "Does he pay you?"
You didn't quite catch that,you were busy staring at the buildings. "What?"
"Does he pay you? Does he take care of you when you are away from your parents?"
You didn't know if telling her he was your dad would be relevant or not. She seemed really stuck on this. And sadly, you lacked your saddlebag to show her that you had quite a haul of bits, even after buying those gems. You decided to play it cool.
"He pays me, very very generously. I never get a chance to spend all the money, and I just end up with more. I can't even carry it around anymore. And yeah, he takes care of me fine. I mean, look" You point to your red suit and snazzy silver "A". "He has a matching suit that has a "Q" on it. Were that close, And I wouldn't have it any other way."
Coco nodded, and smiled. That did sound very good, and it seemed this "Magnificent Q" treated you, his assistant, with utmost respect. "I'm very glad to hear that. I am actually getting excited to meet him now."
Coco smile then slowly wavers to that of a frown "I've met so many other fashionistas… and they are usually not very nice. And they always think I'm out to ruin them, I'm sorry if I made you feel insulted by being a little skeptical. I guess I shouldn't think negatively of somepony I haven't met yet."
You had no ill will about this. It was all a ruse anyway and being skeptical about Discord in any form is to be expected. "Don't sweat it, you're too much of a nice pony to put yourself down like that"
Coco giggled at your endearing words and gave you another pat "Thank you, you're the nicest assistant I've ever met in this business"
Yessss~
After a bit more time, you both are dropped off in front of a building with a giant Q and A on it. in fact, it had a tagline "QnA, Answering the question of fashion everyday, all day."
QnA. Hahaha… That's good… And… He even included you in it… That was nice of him… Even if it was a ruse. The building itself was nice. neon lights up the wazoo, clean red walls, glass doors. It especially looked nicer than all the broken down buildings around it.
Coco was impressed. "Wow… I certainly wasn't expecting this"
"Me neither..."
"What?" Coco looked at you confused
"A-ahh… I mean… give me a moment. I need to see what "The Magnificent Q" is up to. Please don't come inside until we call you in. It's not to be rude. It's just a rule we have… sorry"
Coco shook her head at you with a reassuring grin "Don't be, I'll just wait out here until I'm called. You go do what you need to do" Fucking thank christ she was so understanding.
You walked into the building. Woah. Lights were blaring. And… Suri was walking onto the stage in a dress, while Discord sat on a chair staring. Wearing sunglasses… the fuck?
You walk up to the side of him, and whisper to him. "What's going on here chief?"
Discord looks at you, then takes off his sunglasses… Holy shit, he looked like wreck, his eyes were bloodshot.
"W-what happened to you!?" He looked like hell! It was astonishing to you.
Discord points his hoof "This… I didn't realize doing a fashion show for so long would be the epitome of boooooring. What kept you?"
What kept you? You thought you made some damned good time. "What?! It didn't take that long for me to convince her, the trip just took forever because you’re in bumfuck nowhere land."
Suri stopped, looking down the the both of you, feeling a little peeved. "Hey you, can't you see I'm trying out different clothes for "The Magnificent Q"?, you can just go wait over there until I'm done, mkay?"
Ohhh… she's being a bitch and not even hiding it…
Discord however, looked at her, with a near death glare. "Suri, this colt doesn't take orders from you. He takes them from me, he is your superior and my assistant. Understand?"
Suri got immediately scared and worried form those words. She didn't want to lose her job. "S-sorry Mr.Q… it… it won't happen again… Is there… anything else you need me to do?"
"Leave us, I need to discuss further business with my assistant" Discord waved his hoof at her
Suri nods and bows "Y-essir..." And leaves, going behind the runway curtain.
Did...did he just talk down to her in your defense? "...Discord....did you just do that?"
Discord took out his eyes now that the coast was clear and began to clean them. "Do what?"
"You defended me, like, you just snapped at her and said I was her superior."
Discord popped one of his eyes in to more thoroughly clean the other one, to inspect for spots. "Well, that's the truth isn't it? At least for our little ruse. And besides… if she goes "mkay" one more time I think I'm going to burst. She's LEAGUES below you, certainly not worthy of my respect."
You… didn't know how to respond to that. So he respected you? Or just respected you over her? Still, it was nice of him to do. And the fact he did it so suddenly, made you feel towards the former.
"Coco is waiting outside by the way...so...how do we play this?"
Discord pops both his eyes in. "However you wish, it is your plan after all."
hrnnn..
"Ok… you tell Suri our new boss is here. I'll bring Coco in. If I'm right. They'll see each other, Suri will realize she works for Coco. Coco will be happy. We'll probably hear why she cares about Suri… yadda yadda. Redemption bla bla. The good thing here is that we fixed someone's life and that we solved a friendship problem."
"I'm just glad the whole thing is over, this was far too much trouble than it is worth… But… the fact we actually accomplished this DOES mean we are just as capable as Twilight in the whole friendship business… Princess of Friendship indeed..."
Discord… always looking at the brighter side of things. "Ok, I'll go fetch her now. Can't wait to see this all come together."
You walk off to the front. She was still there, waiting patiently. She gives you a smile the moment she sees you. "Hello Anon, is everything ready?"
You nod. "Yes ma'am, please come in and have a look. Meet our employee… your employee… before talking with "The Magnificent Q".
Coco nodded as she walked in "I don't mind that, if I do end up being your boss. I want to get...."
She spots her..."Suri?!"
Suri was next to Discord, and the moment she heard that voice. She turned… surprised to the nth degree "Coco?!"
Ahhh shit nigga… It's happening.
You walk over to Discord as the two mares walk over to each other. This was going to be a heartwarming fest.
Coco slowly stepped over to Suri, she was worried. Why was she there? "Suri… is that really you? I didn't know you got a job here.."
Suri looked down, and then side to side. She seemed reluctant "Yeah, you know. I still am capable of looking out for myself. I didn't need you to survive."
"I-I know. It's just… I didn't expect to see you here. I didn't know you'd be one of my new employees." Coco said, she was starting to feel a sense of hope and happiness build up in her.
Suri however, seemed a little stunned "Your new employee? Wait, you're the one we're gonna be working for?"
Coco nods "Yes… and I'm glad for that. When I found out what happened to you. I got worried. I didn't know what I had done would have such an impact. I only wanted to make things straight… even if I didn't want to be your assistant anymore. I didn't want you to just be out on the streets."
Discord started to eat some popcorn that he poofed up. reaching his hoof in to drag some into his mouth.
"Can I get one of those?" you ask
Discord doesn't even make a motion. a bag of popcorn just appears in your hooves. "Thanks"
Suri eyed Coco, her expression, she seemed unsure of herself. "Well, I haven't been. I've been working odd jobs here and there until I could get up on my own four hooves. And then I found this place. So I've been doing pretty good for myself."
Coco nods "I can see" then she smiles "Well, I'll be happy to have you. But… we would have to talk about… what happened before. I can't approve of dishonesty… I'm sure we can-"
Suri stopped her,and gave her an angry look "Dishonesty? Excuse me? Who do you think you are that you can tell that to me? When I found you, you were nothing. I made you my personal assistant. Did I work you hard? Maybe… but you ate everyday didn't you? You had a home right?"
Uhhhhhh. "....oh no..."
Discord leaned up, getting a little excited "Finally, things are getting interesting"
Coco's ears drooped as she took a step back "Y-yes… but… Suri, everything we did..."
Suri stepped up to her, getting angry "..Everything we did was because it was everypony for themselves. You saw those other fashionistas. It's a pony eat pony world and we were going to the top. We Coco, you and me. Then you betrayed me, and left me to rot. Mkay?!"
Coco started shaking "B-but… I, I tried… I sent you a letter and-"
"Oh, I got the letter. I'm just wondering why it took you so long. Oh, right. You were waiting until you were on top before you called me over to take your table scraps!"
Discord was beside himself "Anon, are you seeing this?! I didn't even see this coming! Talk about an amazing twist."
You were silent… This… This wasn't happening… This would never happen in any of the greentexts you've read. Sex wouldn't either… but… usually everything turns out ok… for sex… but still.
Coco backed up against the wall, scared "No! No, I didn't… I just wanted you to be ok. I didn't even know what happened to you..."
Suri walked up to her, and clapped her hooves, looking highly angry "Good job Coco, you followed my number one rule "Everypony for themselves". I bring you in, and on MY high note. You crush me under your hooves and now, now look at you. You're successful, you have money, jobs and clients. And look at me… I'm nothing now… because of you!"
Coco tried to get one more word in. But Suri pointed her hoof at her "I don't even want to hear it. I'm so out of here, I so totally don't need this job."
And with that… Suri walked out. Leaving you and Coco in shock. Discord found this all entertaining.
"What… just happened?" You were struck with utter dread
Discord looked at you then at Coco, then back at you. Then popped some of your own popcorn into his mouth "Isn't it obvious? Everything backfired because we made the wrong assumption on one matter. She didn't answer the letter because she was ashamed, she didn't answer it because she never got over what happened. And now we just made it worse. Amazing, we may not be as good as Twilight. But the surprise ending sure threw me for a loop."
Coco started to sob and cry. Feeling miserable and guilty about what she was told.
"Holy shit… What have we done?" This wasn't happening!
"I just told you Anon… Hrnnn." Discord started to notice your expression "Anon… you don't seem as amazed as I am about this. What's the matter?"
"How can you ask that? Look at her… we fucked up Discord… We fucked up… really bad..."
Discord gave you a chummy bump on your leg "But look on the bright side. We still are buddies. Isn't that what counts?"
No… No, goddammit!
"We have to fix this Discord… We can't just let this happen."
Discord shrugged, he saw no way to fixing it "What's done is done Anon. What are we going to do? Convince Suri to suddenly change her mind? MAKE her be Coco's employee? What could we possibly tell her to make her change her mind?"
You thought hard… You thought as hard as you have ever done before… And yet... "I… I don't know. I thought that even...with the way she was living. That'd she still at least take the job and it'd work out from there… I..."
Discord put his hoof on your side, and looked at you. His expression..he actually looked worried. "Anon, we failed. There's nothing more we can do here. If I knew this was going to happen, I promise, I would have told you. But I didn't. We need to cut our losses and return home. We can pretend this never happened. It's not like we'll ever come back here. And we didn't ruin their lives. Coco still has her job, And Suri still has....something..."
You look over to Coco… Shit… "What about her? We lied to her. Now we have nothing, and she's going to know that we lied. She's going to hate us."
"Does that matter to you?" Discord asked.
"It shouldn't...but...she was so nice and understanding..."
Discord nodded, and straightened his hat "Step aside Anon… I can at least do this much."
"W-what are you going to do?...please don't do an-"
Discord put his hoof to your mouth and shushed you "Just trust me Anon, we'll call this a special favor… And I'll collect when I feel like it."
Mnnn… You don't know, but, no. If it'll help. "Just don't do anything that'd hurt her.."
Discord bowed "Oh trust me, it will be a simple enough performance" Discord walked over to the crying sobbing mare. "Miss Pommel?"
She didn't answer, she was just sobbing. Discord produced a handkerchief "Ms.Pommel… may I please speak with you?"
Coco then noticed Discord's voice, and looked up at him. She realized she was here on business. And what happened? She had conducted herself most unprofessionally. it only made her sob more as she tried to stand and quiet her crying "I-I'm s-sorry… I..."
Discord wiped her tears and passed her the handkerchief "No apologies needed my dear. I had heard everything, and I was appalled about what I heard."
"B-but… B-but, she's right… I..."
Discord shook his head "All you did was follow your dream, and from the looks and sounds of it. Just because she made some of your life better, doesn't mean she has the right to abuse and hurt you like that. She should have respected you like a friend. If she had done so, none of this would be happening to her now. It's her fault. Because if you hadn't done what you done. She would have ruined the life of another pony. You did everything right. And you even tried to make amends. If she couldn't accept that… well, then that’s how things are. Besides, she may come around eventually. And if you're willing still, you'll be there to take her in and show her the right way."
Coco's sobbing slowly stopped Those words.... "S-so...she might still be willing to change?.."
Discord nodded "Everything takes time my dear, everything takes time."
Coco hugged Discord, crying "T-thank you… Thank you Mr.Q… I won't give up hope. I know she'll come around. Oh.." Coco backed off, and wiped her tears away, smiling at Discord "And, I'd be happy to accept you as an employee as well… Though we could do a partnership if you want. It doesn't matter to me."
Discord cringed… Noooooooooope "O-oh..well. I'd love to, but me and Anon must be heading back up north. Seems there's an emergency… All of a sudden."
Coco nodded, she didn't want to take up his time "I understand… But, if you ever come down to Manehatten. The offer is always open."
Discord nods slowly "I'll… remember that… come along Anon, we are taking the show on the road."
He did it… You were stunned… The fucker actually did it. He didn't fix the friendship problem, but… he… You just stood there..
"Anon, time’s a wastin'" Discord chuckled nervously.
You shake your head to get out of your stunned trance. "Oh..uh...umm..Can I say goodbye to Coco first?"
Discord took a deep breath, annoyed , then released "Yes… mnn, I'll be waiting outside."
Discord walked out, He didn't want to be there anymore. In truth, the words he said to her bothered him. They were more meaningful than he realized.
You walk up to Coco, and give her a hug. You wished you could do more. To make up for your failure. But… Discord had already done enough for the situation. "Thank you for your time Miss Coco… and, it was really nice meeting you. You're a really nice pony… I'm sorry about what happened"
Coco smiled at you, a tear coming off her cheek. She gave you a hug back. "It's alright… Mr.Q's words, well, "The Magnificent Q"'s words. They inspired me… I know everything will be ok. And I'm glad you have such a good and understanding employer. I bet your parents must be proud that you work for such a nice pony."
Yeahhhh. You smile at her, the ruse was over. So whatever. "He's my dad actually."
Coco was surprised, but… it explained a lot… to her at least. "Well, then it's no wonder you're so well mannered. You and your father are both amazing ponies.I hope you become as successful as him one day. If you ever set out on your own and need a job. I'll always be open for you."
You nod...you felt a little bad that it was all a big lie… but she was happy. So you just nod. "Thank you… umm… will you be alright?"
Coco nodded "I will be now. Oh," Coco put a hoof to her mouth in small surprise "Your father looked like he was in a hurry. You better go see him… Don't worry, I'll be ok."
You nod. Yeah, she'd be just fine. You both hug each other again, and you wave to her as you walk out. And as you walk out. You plop… right onto your bed.
Chapter 63
You lift your upper body up from your plop and shake your head. It was all over. But it was unbelievable the way it ended. Discord had managed to turn over the failure in a way you didn't think he knew how to.
You were too curious. You slip off your bed and open your floor door, and head downstairs. It's been awhile, but the living room was finally back to normal. You spotted Discord, who was brooming the floor, as dust just spread from the broom itself as if it was being generated by it… best not to question why.
Before you can say a word. Discord looks up at you. He was back to his original form. He plants his arms on the top of the broom and rests his head on it as he looks upon you. "You know I put you on your bed to get a little nap before dinner. It's been an exhausting day."
Exhausting? Yeah, it has been. You did feel tired. But it was negated by your curiosity. "I haven't needed a nap since I was a little kid."
"Says the little kid" Discord snickered.
You shrug his comment off with a smirk. "Whatever, You're just jealous that you're not young like me"
Discord continued to smirk back at you. Battle of the smug."Rather old and wise, than a face full of pies."
Face full of… Oh shit! You immediately weave to the left as a flurry of pies nearly graze your head.
You point your hoof and laugh at Discord "Ha! Finally! Take that Discord! Ain't gonna get hit this time!"
Discord snickered "Is that a fact?"
You nod, grinning arrogantly at him. "You bet, no matter what direction you throw them at. I'll be ready!"
Discord nodded, murmuring "Hmm, yes, I see. Well, if you can dodge them coming from any direction. How about all directions?"
Ahh shit… Before you could even reply. Pies started floating all around you. forming a sort of sugary, creamy, dome. "Fine fine! you win. Cripes, can't even play fair for once in your life, can you?"
"What fun is there in playing fair, Anon? And this isn't rhetorical. I expect a good answer… or… well.." The pies begin to shake violently.
Shit shit! Goddammit. He was serious?! Ok ok, calm down. This was easy… maybe… nope… ngh. You could only think of one thing… would he go for it? "Uhhh… The fact that gloating is so much sweeter when you decimated your opponent on an even playing field?"
"Hrnnnn..." Discord thought to himself, twirling his beard. You closed your eyes tight and braced yourself for incoming pies.
But… they didn't come. You didn't feel a single one hit you. You slowly open up one eye and look around… no pies. Discord slowly clapped. as the Broom went off on it's own to continue it's… dustifying. "Bravo Anon, I actually never thought of that until now… for that, you avoid a clown's fate."
Thank fucking christ. that actually worked. You take the moment to collect yourself. And then realize… you were still curious. And since Discord asked you a question… You look towards him, wanting your answer.
"Discord… how did you manage to calm Coco down back in Manehatten? How did you come up with all of that?"
Discord's expression became serious for a moment, then back to his jovial self
"Why Anon, isn't it obvious? I simply pulled together a few of the friendship lessons Twilight had used and learned and made my own solution. It's as simple as that."
And so you thought. What lessons exactly. Was there one that had to do with a failed reconciliation? Comforting a friend… sure. But the advice he gave, and the situation. It didn't add up.
"What lessons exactly… did you pull together?"
"Why are you suddenly being so snoopy?" Discord narrowed his eyes at you, now he was back to being serious. His joyful disposition disappearing.
Why is he being so defensive? You didn't mean to offend… but… it just seemed so off. "I'm just curious. Why is it so hard to answer the question? Just give me the episode names and there you go. We can go about our day"
But in truth, Discord didn't take from any episodes. His words, they were from growing feelings he was having. It was a lesson he himself was learning. Not to the extent a pony could learn. But he was learning at his own pace. That you yourself was more than a means to an end at this point. But he wasn't about to let you know that.
"How surprising… are you telling me that you can't even remember the morals of the show that you have to ask me for an answer you should already know? Makes me wonder if you ever took any of those morals to heart. For shame Anon, for shame." Discord put his arms to his side and shook his head at you, going "tsk tsk tsk"
Come on, you could remember them. But you were drawing blanks… "Give me a hint?"
Discord shook his head "Not even one Anon, you're just going to have to refamiliarize yourself with these lessons by actually having to learn them first hand. Of course, let's just hope you don't actually have to relearn ALL of them. That would just be tragic and speak volumes about who you are deep inside, wouldn't it?"
You sighed, annoyed. You weren't going to get your answer. And you weren't some edgelord who needed a fuckton of moral reconditioning that needed that many lessons and morals shoved down your throat. You were a good guy… You thought as much anyway. "Fine, don't tell me. Geez… after all this time. And you still can't tell it to me straight. I don't do this crap to you you know, the least you can do is show me the same courtesy"
Discord zigzagged over to you like a snake, and started rubbing your back before you could react. Uhhhh… this was weird… and yet it felt oddly nice… but… uhh... UHHH… "W-what are you doing?"
"Giving you a relaxing backrub Anon. You're being so uptight over something so simple. And yes, I'm aware you don't do this "crap" to me. But that's because you know that you owe everything to me. It'd be rude to play those kinds of games with me and you know it. But when it comes to me to you. I feel that there are some things better left unsaid. Trust me when I say this Anon. If you can't get me to tell you, then it's probably be best that you drop it. Because I'll only tell you if I want to tell you… or if you actually come up with something amusing enough for me to tell you."
And at that moment, Discord's voice turned female. "Do we have an understanding, Anon?"
Who, what?
You slowly turn backwards… and Discord… he… he transformed into a female form of himself, still giving you a back massage. "D-Discord...w-what are you doing?"
"I already told you" He… she said, making her voice more seductive "I'm just trying to relax you..." She brings her face next to yours as she rubs her paws and talons gently up your back. "Now… how about we drop the subject, and you go up to bed and wait for dinner. We can talk about other things then… alright sweetie?"
You were blushing hard, her rubbing became softer… more relaxing. And yet it was so goddamn awkward. He was messing with you. He was just trying to get you to drop the subject. "D-discord… this… this is really weird… I-I mean, you're still a guy..."
Discord giggled "Oh I know..." She/he...whatever...moved up to your front and started gently scratching under your chin… Oooooggghh… "But you don't actually seem to care… now do you?"
Dammit… you just wanted to know how he managed to do it. Now he was teasing you in the most awkward of ways, You didn't know what to do. "Come on… stop. This is just, really weird."
Discord looked into your eyes, he could see so much confusion. "What's wrong Anon? Can't decide if you want me or not? Do you want a little sugar?"
Your face turned completely red. He wouldn't… he wouldn't… right? RIGHT?! Your mind goes blank. And you slowly nod.
"Ok Anon, close your eyes, and you will get a biiiiig surprise." Big surpr...OH SHIT NO!
You immediately jump backwards and hide behind a table. Looking at the femDiscord in fear.
"DISCORD, FUCK OFF RIGHT NOW! THAT'S FUCKING SICK!"
But when you looked at him, he was just holding a really big pie. Discord, still in female form, looked at you, and then the pie, then back at you, he was confused "When did such a classic joke become "sick"? Children these days, I'll never understand them."
You took huge breaths, and tried to calm yourself. "I-I… t-thought it was something else… I..."
Yeah, just leave it alone. If you were going to get your answer. You would have to come up with a way that he couldn't counter. Because this… THIS… was too much. You didn't care that he… she… was hot. It was still him.
"I… think I'm just going to go up to my room… and… nap.." You shakingly get up and hobble to your room. You couldn't… just couldn't. You really thought he was going to… yuuuucckkkk…
Discord giggled and waved to you "Have a good nap Anon, dinner will be soon. We can have a chat then."
Discord watched as you went up to your room, and chuckled as he transformed back to his original self. "Well that was fun… I wonder what he thought I was going to do? Hrnnnn"
Chapter 64
You lay on the your bed. Wondering what the hell just happened. You looked to your door. Ugh...
You were never actually good with women. Even in pone world with cute horses. You had your sperg moments. But goddamn, that was too much. You felt so confused. FemDiscord… Eris as some would call it, was pretty damn hot. But it was still Discord, you knew he was messing with you, and even if you could have sex with it. No telling what terrifying kinks he'd/she'd actually have. Best to try to forget.
And so you laid there, and waited for dinner. You got up a few times. once to open the portal door to see the time of day. It was already dark. And then… there was school tomorrow. No telling how that was going to go… You were sure you could handle it. But, so many kids around you? It was a little worrisome. But with DT's redemption… things should be ok. Not like Snips and Snails were a threat if they somehow became bullies.
You closed the door. Stepping out now would be a travesty, given you didn't have your trusty map. Things have gone so different than what you planned. Instead of becoming super good friends with ponk, you became friends with Lyra and Bonbon. Instead of any of the CMC sorta falling for you, Diamond Tiara was the one who did. And any chance of getting the ponut was out of your hooves. And so far, you have met two out of the four princesses. Though the visit with Celestia was brief. You wondered if she had been keeping track of the going ons of you and Discord. In case she herself had jumped the gun.
Then you hear it. "Anon, Dinner's ready!" Thank god… male voice.
You open your door and head down the gravity stairs. Discord sat at a rather small table. With a seat across from him. Two plates sat on the table for the both of you… filled with tacos. And each were filled with something different.
You went and sat at your seat. And stared at the food. Taking care to look at the contents of each. some even had flowers in them. "Tacos huh? Is it Tuesday?"
Discord shook his head "Monday actually, I wanted to get a jump on things."
Ok, well. The ones with flowers irked you a little, but at least they weren't blue. But hey… you were a horse now. Might as well try it. You bite into it… hey, pretty good.
Discord himself wasted no time in digging into his food… You'd never get used to the way he eats though. His tacos were actually inverted. With the filling being the shell and the shell being the filling. So weird. And still, that one question lingered in your mind. Maybe now that was dinner time. He'd be more open to it. You raise your hoof slowly to ask your question. "Discord… I-"
You stop the moment he gazes at you, and bounces his eyebrows up and down and does a smooch… Yeah, nevermind… "ok… um, I mean. You know, so how are we doing the whole school thing… is what I was gonna ask"
Discord pops three tacos into his mouth, and without chewing, it goes right down. Then he wipes his mouth with a tissue and let's it go as it flies away like a bat. "Are you seriously asking that Anon? You've been to school haven't you? You just go and learn things."
"Well yeah, I know that much. But like… is there anything I need to know, since you know… I've never been to a pony school."
"Nothing in particular. Though I wouldn't be throwing around your "Genius" mind around like it was actually something. You'd give everypony the wrong impression."
Right… you did want to be a little of a smart alek before, but now that you've been in this world longer. You didn't really have the heart to put down anyone by acting like a prodigy. "Gotcha… so, what about school supplies?"
"Fluttershy has that covered. She's been oh so excited to see you off on your first day of school. She really enjoys the prospect of being an Aunt. So please Anon. Humor her whims."
You didn't need to be told. You really enjoyed it when you were around Fluttershy, especially when she was happy.
"You don't need to worry about that. I don't think I could live with myself if I actually upset Fluttershy." A little bit of a bold statement. But if she ever cried because of you… it'd break your heart. You could never forget how much she cared for you back at the hospital and her cottage.
"Good, because I don't think you could live with yourself if you did make her cry. In fact, living would be quite difficult." Discord gave you a hard stare…
Yeah, if it was one real trigger Discord had. It was if anything happens to Fluttershy, whatever did it would be fucked. He must have really been blown away when she forgave him after committing high treason.
You nod, you weren't afraid of his threat. You'd never do anything like that. "I know I know… I won't do anything bad. So… Discord. I know we gotta keep this up forever, in a sense. But, there's something I really want to know..."
Discord finishes his food, then eats the plate "And that is?"
"Growing up… I know it's nothing for me to worry about now. But if I'm as natural as you say. I'm gonna grow up right? Into a stallion?"
Discord nods "Yes, and with my food. A very healthy one."
"Right… the thing I'm actually wondering is. Well, I'll have to move out right? Make it on my own? Because, I know ponies usually go off their cutie mark. But… can I even get one? I've never actually asked you that"
Discord leaned back. his expression became soft, almost fatherly so. He seemed to actually care to answering the question. "As I've told you. The magic of that mirror makes you one hundred percent natural with a side of chaos. You are, like everypony else, capable of getting a Cutie Mark. What it is? I haven't a clue. But you'll do fine, it's not too hard living in Equestria. Usually doing your special talent is enough to have a living. Though… I suppose, depending on what your cutie mark actually is. Moving out might not be viable."
So, you can even get a Cutie Mark… but… what does he mean by that last part. "What do you mean not viable?"
Discord shrugged "Even I don't know what I mean by that. But just for a fun example. Let's say you're special talent happens to be living in a basement and watching cartoons on the projector, you'd never be able to make it out there. And I'd be forced to keep you in… Of course… under special conditions."
Your ears droop as your pupils slightly shrink at the sheer terror of that being your special talent. "Y-yeah… fun… But, uhhh… I doubt that would be my cutie mark."
"You mean you hope that isn't your Cutie Mark."
Yeah… "O-ok… moving on." You actually start to eat as you continue your conversation.
"Discord, uhh... I've been wondering. Are you in love with Fluttershy by any chance?"
Discord didn't answer. The moment his brain comprehended the question. He started puking like a cannon. Various crap hitting you, covering you in a viscous gooey substance of nightmarish vomit.
"How many times do I have to tell you that I don't do that kind of commitment! Why would you even bring that up during dinner conversation. What's wrong with you Anon?!"
You shouldn't even be surprised. You wipe the puke off your face and take a breath. Ughhh… it was so… gooey and sticky "a..ahhnnnn… g-grossss… I'm… sorry I asked..."
Discord raised his paw as all the puke came off of you. So much so any dirt or dust on you flies off too. Forming a giant ball… and leaving you squeaky clean somehow. Discord then moves the ball over to him and devours it. "Ahh… now that was a good dessert… anyway" Discord looks over to you. You were still stunned from the sudden puke assault. "Well Anon...do you have an answer?"
You say nothing. Even being clean, it all was so… ugh.
"Anon? Hrn..." Discord already begins to lose interest in your answer as he grins, snapping his talons as a gloved hand appears before you.
"Anon… if you don't want me to slap you, Say something."
You were still stunned. You could swear there was some horrific worms and creatures that were in that puke that hit you, crawling on you… in you. It was horrible… and for Discord just to eat it?!
"Ok" The glove slaps you on the face to make you yelp, and snap you out of your trance.
"Aye geez...what was that for?!" You rubbed your face with your hoof as you gave an angry glare at Discord.
"You weren't responding. I had to do something. I hope you aren't upset, because there is a question I want to ask you now Anon."
He had a question for you? You were still a little miffed. But, he's answered your questions so far. "What is it?"
Discord seemed to be hesitant with this one. He started tapping at the table before asking.
"Anon, I don't want you to think too deeply into this. But since we are having dinner and conversation is a must. I want to ask this… Do you consider me a friend?"
What? That… That was a surprising question. "Is that a serious question? Or are you going to spring something else on me?"
Discord sighed, and looked down, then back at you. his expression becoming melancholic "Just curious..."
He was asking this after just puking and slapping you, not to mention the femdiscord stuff… but… the day you had with him. It was the first day you both pretty much hung out as equals. And… it wasn't bad.
And his expression. If it was real, then, as odd as it seemed to you, it meant whatever you said he would take to heart. He wasn't a bad guy… you had no reason to tell him he was. He gave you a new home, you had good friends, and he was cool to hang out with. But, why was he so curious? You had a little trouble putting two and two together.
"Yeah, I do. You're a bit of a jerk Discord. But,you've never made me hate you. And when you aren't pranking me. You're pretty damn cool… Is there any reason you're curious all of a sudden?"
"Oh no real reason. I just wanted somepony else's opinion other than Fluttershy's. She's too nice sometimes, and I knew you'd give me a more unbiased answer. And with that answer, it just tells me just how good of a friend I am." Discord chuckles as he looks at the claws of his talons, blows on them, then rubs his chest "It means the next time Twilight or her friends, sans Fluttershy of course, tells me I'm not a very good friend, I can just bring you up and show them that I am in fact...a very good friend."
Right… of course that'd be his reason. "You're one of a kind Discord."
"Ain't I just?"
"So then… with that, when are we going to go out committing chaos again? Or maybe trying to fix another friendship issue. I know we fucked up… but, if we tried a pony that was easier… I mean, Trixie is still an option… or if we can find her… Starlight Glimmer… I mean, before she shows up on her own."
"If she shows up on her own. The timeline, she is a changin' Anon." Discord says in a cowboy accent.
"What do you mean? I thought it wouldn't change that much"
"And it probably won't. But there's still the possibility. I'm sure there was never a point in the timeline where I pulled a human from his world to Equestria. Nor was there ever a point where I and this human turned pony went and messed with the changelings. Who knows, it could inadvertently change things in ways we wouldn't expect. Or it might not."
Right, that seemed obvious.
Discord continued "As for the answer to your question. I'd love to do it soon. But it will require the right moment and the right target… oh wait, never mind. I thought of one."
That was fast. "Who?"
"Princess Celestia of course… She's a thousand years due for a little actual payback"
Uhhhhhh… "Right… no, come on. Not her, she'll just take it in stride. She doesn't seem to be afraid of your antics now that you're good. How about… I dunno… Cadence? That might be fun… and I'm not really emotionally invested in her"
"Please… You are aware who her husband is right? We do that and the next thing we know, Twilight will be lecturing us to Tarterus and back."
Right, that is true. You and Discord would never get away with that. "Luna? No… no, she's really sensitive these days… as far as the episodes go anyway."
"Oh come on Anon, that actually could be fun....imagine all the nightmares she'd bring us as revenge. It could be amazing!"
NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOPE. "NOOOO… Nononononoo… no, ain't dealing with none of that nightmare shit… fuck… This is harder than I thought."
"Party pooper.." Discord was a little miffed about you not wanting to try. Damn… you could do Spoiled Rich… but… no, not her. She still had money and power. And no doubt that wouldn't help with your or Discord's reputation.
"I guess we can just sit on it for now and think of something later… I'm getting kind of tired." You yawned
"Ahhh, the hooves of the night clutch onto you hmm? Well then, you should get some rest. You'll have to be awake in the morning."
That sounded like a good idea. "Yeah..." You yawned "I guess I'll get going… Thanks for hanging out with me Discord. It was really fun."
Discord gave you a nod, and then a salute "It was fun, Private, a successful operation indeed. Though we never did get around to a debriefing"
Really? He wanted to go that far with it? Eh, why not. let's indulge. "Alright, let's do that then… General"
Discord nodded to that. But he didn't say anything however.
"Discord?" No, instead, you suddenly feel something on your lower half. You look back… you were in boxer briefs suddenly.
And then they came down, magically.
It was a little amusing..but not enough for you to laugh. Discord seemed to find it hilarious though. It was a little endearing. "HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA OH THAT'S RICH!"
You let out a chuckle. He did it in good humor. It wasn't anything that'd make you sour since he did it without anyone else around. Still, it wasn't as funny as he made it sound. Can't win em all Discord. "It was cute. Heh… but I'm going to bed now. Seeya in the morning Discord."
Discord calmed his laughing as you went under your door. "Anon, hold on. There's one last thing."
One last thing? Nnmm, come on, you were tired. "Yeah? What's up?"
"Well, I was thinking. And you've been a real good sport about everything that's happened thus far. I want to reward you with a gift."
A gift? Another one? He's already been pretty generous, all things considered. "What is it?"
Discord snapped his talons as a horn appeared before you… It was. "Hey… that's my Sombra horn."
Discord nodded "Indeed it is… I've made… a small upgrade to it"
W-what? "Upgrade?"
Discord nods "Indeed, I've thought about it. You have proven yourself worthy of the art of chaos… not completely of course, more of an accomplished cadet. So, I grant you a horn that you can actually use… once per day."
Woah what? "Use? Once per day? What do you mean?"
Discord grinned "Give it a try Anon… But be wary, with great power, comes great irresponsibility… So it might be a good idea not to screw up."
Ha… still… You wondered… "Give it a try huh?" You take the floating horn and put it on. Instead of turning you into a mini-sombra. It instead becomes a unicorn horn of matching coat color. "Woah… I'm a unicorn now?!"
"Close… Just… Try it"
"But… I don't have any kind of magic training"
Discord went over and bopped your head "Anon, you insult me. As If I'd give you a gift that you'd need actual practice for. Just use it already!"
Ouch… geez. "Fine fine… yeesh… ok… just try it., uhh… how to try it..." You point the horn at the wall, and try something you always wanted to try. "I hope this works… KAAAA… MEEEEE… HAAA… MEEEE..." As you say it, your horn starts to build up in a blue colored energy. "HAAAAAOOOOOPH!"
You release a giant blue beam into the wall, obliterating it, but the force also send you backwards into the other wall. Ogh… It hurt pretty bad. And your horn fell off after use. "O-ooh… t… that was dum-b… o-o-of..me..."
Discord looked at the hole in his wall "Hrn… looks nice" Then he looked at you, picked you up, and dusted you off. "Are you alright Anon? You took off like a rocket."
"N-no..."
"Well that won't do..." Discord put his paw on your back and pressed hard. You felt and heard a snap… and you felt… fine "Now how do you feel?"
"U-uhhmm, better, what did you do?"
"Simply snapped some of your insides back into place… be careful with your new toy Anon, you don't want to break anything" Discord gently puts you down and gives you a pat on your head.
You still felt a little achy. The excitement you had left you immediately after such a misfire. Yeah, need to think things through better.
You walk over to the horn and try putting it back on… but it won't stick… once a day… got it.
You didn't know if you should accept the gift. Or… at least use it all willy nilly. Like with Bonbon's grappling hook you have yet to use, this was something you'd have to get used to. "Thanks Discord, you didn't have to do this."
"Don't mention it Anon. Just being a good friend and father. Nothing more than that, now you better scurry onto bed. Or you're not going to wake up in the morning."
Right… best to get some sleep. You give a goodnight to Discord. and take your horn with you up to your room. You put the horn away for now. And think to yourself about how the day has gone. All things considered, it was fun. But Discord was definitely acting strange. It was as if he was being a dick to hide something, instead of just being a dick.
You just couldn't figure it out. Probably not worth it. Otherwise, he was nice and fun all day… and even cheered up Coco. Discord is just random it seems. You couldn't figure it out.
Eh, probably not worth thinking about right now anyway. You had school to worry about. So probably best to just get some rest. And that horn. It started to make you feel excited again. If only because the possibilities seemed endless.
And so you cuddle on your bed, into your blanket, and sleep.
Chapter 65
The morning comes again… A little too soon for you actually.
"WWAAGH!" You scream in terror as your bed tilts and flips upside down. Dropping you to the ground. Making you hit your head. "WAH..WHAT..HUH… w… crap..ngh..Agh! Geez… ugh, what happened? I swear, my head is going to either crack one day or get so used to this shit that it's gonna harden to steel..." You look around, then up. then down. Your bed was hanging on the ceiling. and the door floor was gone. "Gotta be morning… geez… talk about a wake up call."
You stretch, and grab your saddle bag. "Probably going to need this… hrn?" You notice a note hanging on the button buckle. Wasn't much to it, it just told you to put the dial to two. For Fluttershy's cottage. Hrn… If you remembered correctly. Fluttershy probably wanted to see you off… or something. Hrn...
You check the contents of your saddlebag. There was still the bits. The horn… It was in there too. Discord must have put it in. It also held the grappling hook… probably not something you should bring to school. You take it out and put it away.
You put on your saddle bag and stop to think. This was your first day of school for you. You hoped you wouldn't do anything stupid… You walk over to the portal door. and set the dial to two. Opening the way to Fluttershy's cottage.
You step through, ngh… your eyes, they need to adjust to the sun. Morning sunshine… oygh. You walk over to the front door and knock. It didn't take long for the door to open. Fluttershy opened the door slightly to peer through, and when she saw it was you. She gave you a sunny welcoming smile "Anon, good morning… oh..."
She noticed you look a little a mess. Probably from being plopped from bed. "What's wrong?"
Fluttershy walked over to you and started patting down your mane. "Nothing, it just looks like a hurricane blew through your mane. Here, let me get it for you."
Aww.
Her hooves were soft and gentle. She did the best she could with your mane, but she was no Rarity. It didn't look too bad. Well, she said it didn't look bad. You couldn't exactly see it yourself. "I, guess that will do.." She says as she gave it one last inspection.
She gives your mane a little bit more of a pat down just in case. It still looked slightly messy. But that was the best you were going to get with a pat down.
You looked around, you didn't see Discord…
"So Anon, are you excited for your first day of school?" Fluttershy asked "I hope you aren't nervous about it. If you are, I'm willing to talk about it with you."
Dammittttt..sooo..cute. She was so nice and sweet. "I'm sort of excited Aunt Fluttershy."
"Sort of? Is something the matter?"
Ahh… you didn't mean to answer in that way. You were still waking up. You didn't want to give any answers that'd worry her. "W-well, I mean. All those classmates I'm gonna have… and I..barely know any of them, it's kind of scary"
That seemed like an answer a kid would give, right? Fluttershy smiled at you and gave you a hug "Don't worry Anon, you know you'll have Applebloom and the others there with you. They won't let anything bad happen to you. So no need to be scared , ok?"
You nod, you can work with that. "Ok… I'll do my best Aunt Fluttershy"
Fluttershy gave you a gentle pat "That's all anypony could ever ask for."
Mnnn… you felt a little bad acting instead of being yourself in front of her. You wanted her to know a little more about the real you. Ahh… maybe at some point. You thought, well… how angry could she get if she ever knew the truth? Hmm..
"Where's Dad?"
"Oh, he'll be here soon. He said he had a surprise. I can't wait to see what it is!"
"He didn't tell you?"
Fluttershy shook her head "No, he wanted it to be a surprise for the both of us." Fluttershy hovered up a bit and excitingly clapped her hooves "I can't wait to see what it is, I've never seen Discord so eager to surprise anypony before with a gift! I bet it'll be very nice!"
Heh… you had nothing to worry about. He wouldn't dare do a diabolical surprise to you AND Fluttershy… namely for her. But then… what could it be?
"In the meantime, since he was busy. I made you some breakfast. It's not much, but I hope you'll like it." Fluttershy hovered over to a table. and there sitting was a bowl. In the bowl was crushed apples, oats, plants, hay… all crushed and mixed with some milk. Fluttershy looked over to you, she hoped you'd like it "I put in a spoonful of sugar to make it sweet. I hope you enjoy it Anon."
Even if you don't… you could never do anything to break her heart. Mostly due to the crushing guilt. And Discord possibly crushing you.
You sit down and look at it. Not wanting to be rude. You lift the bowl with your hooves, and slowly dig in. You know you've seen them eat from the bowl like this in the show… right? You couldn't remember.
The food itself. Sadly, was not as good as you would have hoped. It may have been a healthy breakfast. But it didn't have the zazz of Discord's nutritionally warped meals. Still, you put on a smile, and finish it quickly. and wipe your mouth. "Thanks Aunt Fluttershy, this was pretty good"
Fluttershy smiled with glee "I'm so glad you liked it Anon. Not only is it good, but it's good for you and will give you the energy you need to start the day"
You stand, and just give her a hug. You just felt a compulsion. She was so caring. Perhaps this urge was also brought about the way she cuddled to sleep with you. She made you feel like a loved child better than any other pony in Equestria.
"Thanks Aunt Fluttershy, you… you're the best."
Fluttershy wasn't expecting a hug, but she hugs you all the same. Fluttershy was still amazed by your overall attitude and demeanor. Even out of the hospital and back with Discord. You still seemed like a loving and eager child. She couldn't imagine what Discord must be doing, but whatever it was. She was sure he was doing an amazing job. "Ohh Anon, I just want you to be happy and healthy. If Discord is willing to be serious about being a father… then I'm going to be serious about being your aunt. And a aunt does their best for their nephew."
Then it hit her, she forgot something "Oh, Anon, can you wait right here a minute? I have your school supplies in my room. I got you pencils and paper and a ruler, a notebook. And a lunchbox!"
Aww… wait what? You forgot that you needed extra supplies. Huh... You just nod "Ok, I'll wait right here." And so you wait...
You could hear her having some trouble finding them… and then you hear a tapping behind you.
Discord?
You turn around… no… it was Angel… and he was staring at you. You almost forgot about this. It's actually been a pretty good amount of time inbetween a ton of shenanigans since you've seen the little fuzzball. "Uhhh… heya… Angel… What's up?"
Not like he could say anything. But he brought out from behind him, a pencil, and some paper… welp… that’s where those went. "Uhh, whatcha doin with those buddy?"
Angel started drawing on the paper with the pencil. He drew a crude drawing of you, stopped, and showed it to you.
"Is that supposed to be me?"
Angel nodded, then he drew a picture of Fluttershy. And as he continued. he drew a line from your hoof to her flank. What… was he implying… You silently watch as he points to you, then her, and then proceeds to draw an X on you. Then he points out the window.
There… was a bear, A FUCKING BEAR. and he was looking at you rather threateningly as he punched his paw into his other paw.
Holy shit… He meant fucking business. "You really think I'd do that?"
Angel nodded at you
You wanted to grab the little piece of shit and toss him to the wall. But you probably only felt that way because at this point you didn't know what you'd do with yourself if you ever did anything lewd to Fluttershy… not to her. She was like a mother to you.
You kept your voice low as you began to speak. "I would never do that… listen. I know we haven't seen each other in awhile. And I don't know where you got the idea that I'm some sexual deviant. But I'm not..."
Angel stares at you, tapping his foot. He didn't believe you.
Fuck, Angel knew people… er… animals,scary animals. Not wanting to take a beating from said animals. You try to explain to him why you wouldn't. It's better you just be truthful with him at a point.
"Ok… I wouldn't do anything to Fluttershy. Look, ok, look. I do get urges… but for other ponies. I'm a guy, come on. You're a rabbit, you should know that kind of thing."
Angel taps his chin for a moment, then looks back at you with a defensive gaze. Ugh… if only you could talk with him. You could maybe use the horn, maybe. Could it do that? But you've had no practice with it. And given your first use… all it could be is just some giant magic cannon.
"Look, Angel. Fluttershy treats me almost like I'm her son. I could never… ever do that to her. Please believe me. Look, if you want the truth, fine. If I had the chance. I'd do lewd things with Twilight for all I care... But never to Fluttershy. Is that good enough? Can we please be friends? Or you just not threaten me with a bear?"
You really didn't want to tangle with a bear. Angel was already more terrifying than even Bugqueen and Discord combined… Christ.
Angel stared deeply into your eyes. he glared at you, as if he was studying you. He looked back at the window, and waved his paw at the bear. The bear nodded, and walked off. as if nothing had occurred… Oh geez..
"So, you believe me?"
Angel nodded, but then he pointed at the Fluttershy drawing, then slid his paw over to yours, and gave it a stomp. A warning… You gulped… Best not to fuck with this rabbit.
Shortly after, Fluttershy emerges from her room,Carrying everything but the pencil and paper,and the moment she does, Angel kicks the paper with the drawings behind him.
"I'm sorry Anon, I think I misplaced your pencil and… oh..." She sees Angel holding a pencil, he lifts it up high as he makes a happy face as if he was being helpful. "Oh… I guess I did misplace them. Thank you Angel for finding Anon's things.What would I do without you?"
Little tricky bastard. Angel smiled at her and made little noises as he hopped over to her to get a petting. "Oh, you two are friends now? That's so good! I knew if you both just gave eachother a chance that you'd be friends… and in such a short amount of time too. What did you two talk about?"
So naive… ngh… what could you even talk about with a rabbit who couldn't actually talk. Angel made some gestures and expressions, Fluttershy nodded with each one. then closed her eyes and beamed a big smile "Oh my, I didn't know you both had in an interest in carrots. If I had known that, I would have added a little in Anon's breakfast."
Woo… What a little mastermind that rabbit was. Definitely not to be taken lightly unless you had some magic of your own. Fluttershy carefully put the rest of the items on the table. "Here you go Anon, with these you'll be ready for anything!"
You take a moment to compose yourself, then nod to Fluttershy "Yeah… Thanks Aunt Fluttershy. Uhh, thanks Angel, for finding the paper and pencil." Angel did a bow, then lifted his head high enough to give you a glare that suggested he'd be watching you. Then hopped off. Ok… Crisis averted
Fluttershy went to her window. She seemed to be getting worried. "I hope Discord hurries soon. I don't want to have to leave without him. We should both be here to walk you to school, together."
You look over to her, she was really committed. She just stared out the window for him like a lost lover. You wondered if she had a thing for him, Since Discord swears up and down that he doesn't have a thing for her. But now wasn't the time to ask. "I'm sure he'll get here in time. I mean, he's gotta be busy with something. He could just teleport if he wanted to, right?"
Fluttershy nodded… you were right, he could. But then... "I hope he didn't get into any trouble then, oh no… what if he got into trouble?!" Now she was really worried. Dammit, you didn't mean to worry her.
"N-nah, come on. It's the morning. What trouble could he get into? Maybe he got stopped on the street by, I dunno, Pinkie Pie. And is having a chat with her… or something.."
Fluttershy wondered "I, suppose that could happen. But then, I hope Discord wouldn't lose track of time, but, still… oohhhh… I just hope he gets here soon."
Hrn..best to not say anything more on it. It only seemed to worry her more. It seemed this meant a lot to her than it did you and possibly Discord. Then she started pacing, keeping her eye on the clock. "Ohhh… we might have to be getting ready to go if he doesn't show up… come on Discord..."
You started putting the things in your saddle bag just in case… seriously… where the hell was he? "Please don't worry Aunt Fluttershy, I'm sure he's, I dunno, maybe he's doing it on purpose, to make the surprise… more of a surprise?"
"But if he doesn't hurry soon, then we won't have time for the surprise… Discord… please hurry, please" Fluttershy was holding on to the shred of hope. He wouldn't do this just not to show up...right?
You went to look out the window, see what it looked like outside… and… oh… crap. "A-aunt Fluttershy… u-uhh… You need to see this.."
Fluttershy stopped her pacing, curious as to what you could have saw that could have spooked you. "What is it… oh my..."
It was Discord, on a carriage being pulled by invisible… ponies? And behind him was… a huge crate. What the…
"What do you think… what do you think that is?"
"I don't know..." Fluttershy opened her window and called to the approaching Draconequus. albeit, not very loudly "Discord!"
Discord looked over to her and waved as he stopped right next to her little bridge. and started to float over the huge crate over to the front door. This thing was massive. What the hell could it be?
Fluttershy rushed over to her front door and opened it as Discord stood outside, using his talons to drill the screws out of the crate. Fluttershy was slightly angry that he took so long, making a possibility that you could be late. But that crate… it caught her interest. As it did you as you followed behind her.
"Discord, what took you so long?" She asked as she eyed the crate
Discord finished unscrewing the last of the crate's screws, then looked at his talon as it he spun it a few more times, making a "Whirr" noise. "I do apologize Fluttershy, I had a little trouble getting the colors right on this thing. I never thought painting would be so difficult."
"You were painting?" Fluttershy was even more curious as her attention went towards the crate "Is this the surprise? It's very big.."
Discord nodded "It is! and trust me Fluttershy. It's going to be amazing! Oh, Anon, how are you this fine morning?"
You give him a small wave. "Pretty good..." Suddenly, a thought went into your head. You were curious, you couldn't ask Fluttershy how she felt about Discord. But maybe, you could see it. Or not… either way. "You know you made Aunt Fluttershy worried, right?"
Discord, upon hearing those words, seemed to have grown nervous. "I did? Fluttershy, whatever were you worried about? Did you think I wouldn't arrive?"
Fluttershy didn't know how to react. She didn't want to be a problem. And you just.. did that "Kind of… you were taking a long time… I was getting worried"
"Worried? I worried you? But it's only..." Discord looked at a watch around his arm "Oh dear..." Discord then looked to Fluttershy, she was frowning, nervous. He finally realized that he did worry and scare Fluttershy. "I didn't realize… hrnnn, Fluttershy, you forgive me don't you? It was an honest mistake… My watch stopped."
Fluttershy moved closer to him, and looked at his watch, then at him "Did it really stop?"
Discord nodded "Honest… see?" Discord pointed to it. "It runs purely on chaotic energy… I suppose when I was working on the surprise that it just… stopped."
A watch that ran on chaos? Interesting. Even more interesting that it'd just stop due to him working on something in an orderly fashion… or he was just bullshitting. Either way, Fluttershy bought it.
Fluttershy gave Discord a gentle hug "Then it's ok, you didn't know you'd be late. And just looking at this crate… I'm sure the surprise you have will be wonderful!" And even if it wasn't, as long as there wasn't a monster. Fluttershy would still be happy with it. It's the thought that counts, at least to her.
Discord at first didn't seem to know what to do. But then, he slowly wrapped his arms around her and hugged her back, but only for a moment before letting her go. "I am sorry Fluttershy, I'll be more mindful next time."
Fluttershy gave him a smile, then noticed he was still frowning "Oh… D-discord, please don't be sad. It's supposed to be a happy day."
Discord grabbed his mouth and literally flipped it "Sad… who's sad? I just needed to make an adjustment" Discord said with a nervous chuckle. It was enough to make Fluttershy laugh at least.
That was a cute moment, but, it went about as much as you should have thought it would. Still cute though… now, that crate. You went over to the crate and tapped it… what was in it?
"Now now Anon, don't go peeking inside. I want you and Fluttershy to see what's inside at the same time!"
Fluttershy looked over to you and agreed with Discord "That's right Anon, come on, you can sit next to me while Discord opens the crate" She sat down in front of the crate and looked to you to sit with her.
"Sorry, I just got a little curious" You sit next to Fluttershy as Discord moves over to the crate.
"Fillies and Gentlecolts, we are here today to celebrate Anon's first day of school… or rather the moment before he goes to school… it's very possible that his first actual day of school can be quite horrible"
Fluttershy gave Discord a little bit of a stink eye "Discord..."
Discord cleared his throat, a little nervous. "Y-yes, right… ahrm… but, as I was saying. Since the day has not started. We are actually here… as a family to see my son, Anon. Off to his first day of school. As a family… and as a family, I thought we should have something to immortalize the moment… But since freezing time is apparently a horrible thing to do… We will have to instead make due" Discord kicks the crate "WITH THIS!"
The crate pops open. And, woah… inside..it..it was the family statue he made before… perfectly painted, and even bigger than before. It looked..amazing. Better than when you saw it from before.
"Woah… that's..."
Fluttershy finished your sentence "....amazing"
"Isn't it?" Discord said as he moved it right at the side of the cottage. "It is a monument , it represents unity, love, family… and I'm just going to stop right there because I can feel my stomach churn"
Fluttershy got up, to inspect the statue, it looked so, lifelike. She almost thought she could have a conversation with herself. "Discord, I don't know what to say. This… this was really a nice surprise." She took a moment to absorb the scene. "We look like a real family. You'd think I was more of a mother than an aunt… it's really sweet."
You took a closer look yourself. It was perfect. Just like when you saw it before. But bigger, and in color. It wasn't a trap, mean spirited… nothing. If there was a secondary plot, you couldn't see it in this. He genuinely did this as a show of family affection. "Yeah Dad. I… I dunno what to say."
"You needn't say anything Anon, your awe is enough for me to see that you were both surprised by my gift and truly appreciative of it. It is quite something, isn't it?"
Fluttershy nodded "It really is, I could sit here and look at it all day… all..day..SCHOOL DAY..OH NO OH NO! WE HAVE TO GET GOING!"
Fluttershy panicked "How could I lose track of time like that!"
Oh geez, she just suddenly flipped out "H-hey, Aunt Fluttershy, it'll be ok if I'm a little late, right?"
Fluttershy inspected you and noticed you didn't even have your saddlebag on you. you left it on the table when you were putting in the supplies. "no! no it is not ok if you are late for your first day of school! You don't even have your saddle bag on you… wait here, I'll get it. Discord, you're ready to go right?"
Discord nodded "But of course. Please calm down Fluttershy, we'll make it."
"Only if we hurry! I'll be right back!" Fluttershy rushed off inside to grab the saddle bag.
"..yikes....this means a lot to her huh?"
Discord nodded "It does, she's really taken the whole aunt thing seriously. And I don't wish to disappoint her. I'm so glad she liked the surprise… and I think it looks quite beautiful next to the cottage… speaking of beautiful." Discord whips up some sort of small photo like object in his talons "I have an extra gift for you Anon."
Extra gift? "What is it?"
Discord shows it to you… oh no way. "Oh crap! Hey, that's the… HAHA, look at her! She doesn't even know what's going on!" It was the photo Discord took of you,him, and Chrysalis. It was perfect. While you both had on dumb smiles, she just looked dumbstruck.
"One of our finer moments to be sure. I think I'll make a scrapbook for when we have outings like this. So then..." Discord makes the photo vanish "Right into your saddle bag with it, I'll let you decide what to do with it. And don't worry if you lose it. I made enough copies to fill her entire hive to the brim."
Wait. "You didn't actually flood her hive with photos did you? She's already pretty pissed as is"
"Of course not, that'd be a waste of good photos. I am thinking of mailing her a copy though.. It's not fair that we have a copy and she doesn't."
Considering she already swore revenge on the both of you. That might not be a good idea. "Uhhh… can we hold off on that until we're sure that she can't actually fuck up anything? We did sort of piss her off in her own home. We literally stirred the hornet's nest."
Discord scoffed "You can be so boring sometimes. What is she going to do? send her whole hive at our home? That might not be a bad idea actually… I could use new furniture.."
"Look, let's just not do it ok? I'd rather we just not press our luck."
"Fine… spoiled sport."
Fluttershy comes rushing back out of the house. Saddlebag in her mouth. She quickly attaches it to you. She was in quite the rush "Ok, let's go, let's go! We have to hurrrrryyy!"
"W-woah… O-ok, I mean… Is it even close to the bell actually ringing yet? because we can still teleport."
Discord shrugged "Don't ask me, my watch stoppe-oh!"
Fluttershy was alternating pushing both you and Discord "No time to talk, we have to get to the Schoolhouse!"
"F-fluttershy, I could just teleport us there. You know, I do have th-oooh!" Discord couldn't finish his sentence as Fluttershy became quite pushy
Fluttershy wouldn't relent. "NO! We can't teleport. It's supposed to be a lovely family walk to the schoolhouse to see Anon off. We have to walk there!"
Oh geez, christ. Whatever, do what the lady says. And so you three walk to the schoolhouse, or rather march. Fluttershy being frantic in not wanting you to be late. You didn't want to argue. And Discord at this point went along for the ride.
As you walked, you could see other parents with their children ahead. Some children just by themselves as they headed to the schoolhouse. You didn't see the CMC. They were probably already there maybe? Applebloom probably was… she was probably used to waking up so early. And quite frankly. you didn't mind this. It was otherwise a good morning. Sans the rabbit. And seeing Fluttershy flustered about you not missing a minute was pretty cute. She was focusing on the walk so much she wasn't even doing much talking.
Eventually, the three of you reached the schoolhouse. You took notice that nobody seemed to have a problem Discord was out and about. It seemed his plan was working more and more everyday.
At some point. the three of you stopped. Fluttershy took a huge breath and wiped her brow with her hoof "We made it just in time." She then looked at you, and smiled "Anon… you have the most wonderful first day of school, ok? I know you're going to have a very very great day"
You nod to her, of course you were. You had this. "I will Aunt Fluttershy, I promise"
Fluttershy went up to you and grasped you for a hug "And if anypony bullies you, just let me know, I'll give their parents such a stern talking too… Hmph"
You wanted to laugh at that… but you didn't want to disrespect Fluttershy. She most likely was serious about that.
Discord then took his turn and went on his knee as he put his paw on your right foreleg. "Anon, I know I haven't been the best father. But I always do my best to raise you to the best of my abilities. You are my world, my sun, my moon. I cherish everyday that we spend together and I am so proud that you are taking the next step in your life. I know you aren't my birth son, but I hope you see me as if I was your real father anyway. And that through thick or thin. That you feel comfortable around me and know that if you ever have a problem, that you can come to me about it, do you understand Anon?"
The fuck? Fluttershy however, bought it, and started crying "D-Discord..that was...that was so beautiful.."
"Do yo-ACK!" Discord stops you from even forming a sentence by hugging you hard.
"I love you Anon! Please have a good day, alright!"
"Gngmmmnngghh!" You choked out
Discord let's you go, faking his surprise "Oh, sorry Anon… I got a little… emotional there."
R-right, geez… his grip. You take a moment to look over to Fluttershy, who found the entire moment beautiful. She was really teary eyed from it. Ugh… you can't spoil it by calling Discord out on his bullshit. And even then, at this point. There had to be some semblance of truth in those words… right? "I love you too Dad… I'm gonna miss the both of you"
Fluttershy started sobbing "Ohhh! I didn't know this would be so sad!"
Oh geez… She was breaking your heart. You go in for another hug "It, it'll be ok Aunt Fluttershy, It's just school."
"I-I know, it's just, I didn't think this moment would be so..." She started to crack
"Hrn, well Fluttershy. We could always spend the morning together and wait for Anon. Time will just fly by. We could have a picnic, or go ice skating! How does that sound?" Discord said, you noticed that for a moment. He actually had an expression of either guilt or sorrow of Fluttershy's obvious plight.
"I, I guess it'll be alright. And we'll be right here for when Anon gets out of school, right? We'll be here to pick him up?" Fluttershy asked
"Of course we will. We won't be late for even a second."
"Ok… I d-don't mind then. We have been missing some time together. Ok… I d-don't mind at all. Anon… you have a good day at school… ok?" Fluttershy again, gives you one quick hug. She was really trying to convince herself that she could let you go on your own. Being sent to the hospital must have made her worry about you being on your lonesome still. Even when you'd have a teacher watching you.
You nod "Ok… seeya Aunt Fluttershy, Seeya Dad… I'm off" And with that, you walked quickly over to the schoolhouse. Waving to Fluttershy and Discord. It was time for a whole new world to open up… and hopefully not slam you in the face.
Chapter 66
You walked over to the schoolhouse. You were pretty much the last pony there. You take one look back before going inside. Discord throwing you a final wave. Fluttershy just standing there, smiling.
Ok… Here we go... No problemo Anon, you got this. You went inside and… hold on… this wasn't the setup you were used to. The desks were all put aside in favor of round tables. sitting beside each table was groups of three fillies and colts. Aside from SS and DT… and Snips and Snails. Only forming a pair.
In the middle of each table… was some kind of project. Each different. The CMC seem to be working on some giant chart. Filled with Cutie Marks of all kinds. DT and SS's table had unfinished plaster models… of, you think, the princesses? Snips and Snails was just making one model… but you couldn't make it out. It was being made of clay, and looked terrible. The rest of the projects were varied as well. You could also recognize a few of the background colts and fillies, such as Twist.
And at her desk, with a smile as she overlooks everyone. Was Cheerilee… Welp, it seems you came to school in the middle of some project week or something. Given the progress some of these things have. It's obvious they didn't just start building them in seconds.
Some of the children started looking at you, murmuring. You didn't hear the school bell, so school couldn't have started just yet. They weren't doing anything with what was on the tables. Cheerilee looked over to you, and greeted you with a warm, welcoming smile "Good morning Anon, we are about to start, so please. Choose any seat you want. And I'll get you situated when class starts."
Seems you weren't late after all. Or maybe close to it since you were the last to arrive. You turn around, you see Diamond Tiara looking at you, it looks like she's about to raise her hoof to call you over until...
"Quick Anon! come sit with us!" Applebloom calls to you.
"Yeah! Maybe we can talk about another way of getting your Cutie Mark befo-"
Scootaloo couldn't even finish her sentence as the bell atop the schoolhouse rung. Who rung it? You'll never know. But you decide to sit next to your Cutie Mark compadre's. Despite getting their mark, they were still on that crusade… of getting you one of course.
You sit down next to them, you don't even really notice Diamond Tiara getting miffed that you didn't sit with her. Though with school officially started. Everyone in the room grew quiet. And remembering your school etiquette. You kept your mouth shut too.
"Good morning class" Cherilee said in a cheerful tone as she stood up to greet her students.
"Good morning Miss Cherilee" They all called out… except you… fuck, you should have greeted her. Fuck… you weren't ready!
"Today we have a new student in our class. Anon, would you like to come up and introduce yourself to your new classmates, maybe talk a little about yourself?"
No problem. easy peasy. You give a simple nod to Cheerilee as you silently stand up, and go to her desk to address your new classmates. You take notice of poor pipsqueak, who as to stretch a little to look over his fellow classmates.
You clear your throat. "Hello everypony… I'm Anon, ummm, I was adopted by Discord an-"
At the moment, some of the class erupts, in surprise. All speaking at once. It seems a few had not heard of you. Snips yells out loud "See, I told ya he was Discord's kid!"
"Calm down everypony, if you have any questions. Please save them for when Anon is finished." Cheerilee tried to settle the class down.
But the class wouldn't be quiet. You couldn't even hear what they were saying. But you take a look over to SS and DT's table. Silver Spoon was looking at her friend worryingly, Diamond Tiara looked like she was going to-...oh shit.
"SHUT UP AND LET ANON TALK!" Diamond bellowed out
The room fell quiet. You look upon your ascended crusader friends. They looked damned surprised.
"Ahrmm, thank you Diamond Tiara." Cheerilee said, amazed that the class just halted at her screech "But, please, let's not use such harsh words… Anon, do you want to continue?"
"Yeah… I mean. I just want to let everypony know who I am."
"Alright.." Cheerilee turns to her class, and gives them a scary glare "And I hope you all will mind your manners."
They stayed quiet. Diamond Tiara seemed pretty pleased with herself.
"Umm..anyway. I am Discord's son. He's a pretty cool guy. Feeds me, shows me some cool stuff. As for me, I'm an easy going guy. I find magic pretty cool despite me not being able to do it myself. And uhhh… I guess that’s it. It's nice to meet all of you."
Cheerilee took a breath. No interruptions so far. "Anon, do you want to answer any questions before we begin?"
You shrug "Yeah, I'll answer a few."
Cheerilee looks upon her class "Now remember class, Like we've done before with every new student. Raise your hoof and if Anon picks you, you can ask your question. After a few, we'll continue with our projects."
And thus… it began. Snips and Snails seemed the most eager to raise their hooves first. They obviously wanted something answered.
"You guys… Snips and Snails I think.." You think? Ha, way to act ignorant.
They whispered to each other, it seemed they didn't work out a question yet. Then, it seemed they decided on something. And Snips asks the question. "Yeah, that's us! Umm, we got a question. How exactly did you beat up those two bad guys? What moves did you use?"
Oh, they were… they were still on that. You notice the class start to whisper to each other again.
"Snips! I'm not going to allow that question. You shouldn't be trying to learn how to do violent things" Cheerilee called out
"Awww, we just want to know how to beat up bad guys! Coooooome onnnnnn!"
Cheerilee shook her head "You two shouldn't even be looking for bad guys. It's nothing but trouble, and if something did happen to you two… what would your parents think?"
You notice both Snips and Snails slowly duck into their chairs; Both apologizing for the question they formed. Good… you don't think Cheerilee would have appreciated the answer you had to give if you did get a chance to say it.
"Does anypony else have a question NOT related to those two criminals?" Cheerilee asked.
You notice a pony filly raising her hoof at the same time as Diamond Tiara. But, you actually don't notice Diamond Tiara raise her hoof. So you call onto that pony instead.
The filly looked to you and asked "What's it like living with Discord? I heard he's becoming a really good guy… but I dunno… he's really scary."
Well..that's a good question. "Umm, it's weird at times. But he treats me pretty good. The food he gives me is pretty amazing. I have my own room. And sometimes we go out and do things together."
"What kinds of things?" Ohhh… what kinds of things she asks… what kinds of things. You now wondered if busting out that photo was a good idea. It probably isn't… but it would be hilarious.
No, you decide to to tell another tale instead. To raise Discord's standing even further.
"Well, we visited Princess Celestia once. It went pretty good. We had tea." And Discord got buttblasted...damn...it seems like it's been awhile since that day.
The students seemed to react favorably to that. They probably thought that an orphan like you getting to meet Celestia was a big big thing.
Cheerilee looked upon her class "Alright, we have time for one more question."
That's when you notice Diamond Tiara raising her hoof… and Applebloom, Sweetie Belle, and Scootaloo, among a few others, were raising their hooves too… who to choose… who to choose...
You really didn't know who to choose. You knew… you just knew… Diamond Tiara had a crush on you. All that attention pretty much came from "saving" her life. should you indulge her question? then theres your crusader friends… they probably had a grouped up question. But, whatever, you could tell them outside of class… Uhmm, you know what, fine. You decide to call on Diamond if only not to get her any more riled up in anger. "Uhmm… Diamond Tiara, what do you want to ask?"
You notice a few of the others getting sour that they didn't get picked. Applebloom, more than her other two friends, also seeming a little too miffed than you would have thought.
Diamond Tiara grew a soft happy smile on her face. It's like she won the lottery or something "Anon, what do you think of Ponyville?"
Huh… You expected a different question from that. Like a "Is there anypony your life?" or a follow up on Celestia. But, that was the question she asked… and she seemed eager for an answer.
"Well, it's a pretty great place. Everypony here is friendly and nice. And they make me feel right at home. It's like I was never an orphan."
After that, you look to Cheerilee, for her to say what she wanted to say. But then Diamond Tiara snipes in another question. "So… you never want to leave, like, you'll never want to go and move somewhere else?"
There it was, her assurance that you wouldn't be leaving her in some capacity… But no, you didn't plan on leaving for any reason period. Even though it could be made that you could go anywhere at anytime if Discord willed it. Your home really was here now. "Yeah, I don't really want to go anywhere else."
"Ok, I'm done." Diamond Tiara smiled as happily as she could. Silver Spoon seemed content with that answer as well… given she didn't look miffed. It was safe to say that whatever charm you had didn't actually fall over her. That didn't explain Applebloom's reaction though… probably just a little ticked that you didn't pick her.
Cheerilee nods "Alright class, questions are over. I hope you all help Anon feel welcome here in our classroom" Cheerilee then looks to you "Anon, before you take your seat. You may have noticed our special sitting arrangements."
You nod. "Yeah, everypony is in groups of three. Is that normal?"
Cheerilee shook her head "No, the whole class are working on special projects for the upcoming Friendship Festival! Doesn't that sound great?"
There's that mention again. You can't remember anywhere on the show a mention of a Friendship Festival. This had to be one of those quantum differences, or something… who knows. "Sounds pretty great, but uhh, what exactly is everypony doing?"
"Well, everypony is working together in small groups to make something they want to display in the festival. Every group works together as friends to decide what they want to make, and then work together to make it. It's a three day project, and I'm sorry to say. We are already on day two. But we do have two groups that could use a third pony. So you'd still be a big help."
Well, that sounded sensible. It was a teamwork exercise. Basically making compromises and agreements. But… if it was groups of three then...
You look over to the groups. There was only two open groups… Snips and Snails. And Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon. Shiiiiiieeeeeet. "So, I have to choose?"
Cheerilee nodded "Mhmmm, but don't worry Anon. Everypony here is friendly. And I think you already know everypony in the open groups. So choose the one you feel most comfortable with."
Applebloom quickly raised her hoof. Cheerilee takes notice, and calls upon her "Applebloom? oh, is there something you want to ask?"
Appleboom nodded to Cheerilee "Uh huh, can't ya make a special exception? Me, Scootaloo, and Sweetie Belle made him an official crusader and ah think he should work with us, since, ya know, we're already friends n all"
Cheerilee shook her head "Sorry Applebloom, I'm glad you all are friends but it would be unfair if I gave you a fourth member."
"B-but, if he goes to Snips and Snails or Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon. Wouldn't that be unfair to them too?"
Cheerilee shook her head. "Whatever group ends up short will have me to help them if they fall behind. That way everything is fair and everypony can finish their projects on time."
"B-but" Applebloom pleaded
"Applebloom, that's enough. I won't explain it again." Cheerilee gave her a stern stare.
Applebloom backed down. Sweetie Belle and Scootaloo seemed confused. They started talking amongst themselves but you couldn't hear it. It's like Applebloom made that decision to say those words on her own.
And all the while you noticed Diamond seemed like she wanted to say something. She seemed eager. But the moment Applebloom got shot down, she fell back to a calm state. She didn't have an evil sneer or anything either, she just seemed relieved. The old Diamond Tiara probably would have had some smirk on her face after something like that.
Cheerilee let you have at it. You had a choice of either Snips and Snails or Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon. Both looked eager to have you. Snips and Snails probably want to know everything about the whole fillynapper thing in detail and learn your "moves". But that would detract from the project. As interesting as it would to hang with Snips and Snails. You didn't want to get a bad grade on your first project… what would Fluttershy say? Would Discord actually care?
You make your choice and take a seat opposite of Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon. You look at Snips and Snails, who seem agitated with your choice. What's more, you take a glance over at Applebloom. She doesn't seem too pleased with your choice either. Sweetie Belle and Scootaloo seem pretty fine with it. Though they seemed confused why Applebloom suddenly was so down… hell, you were confused.
On the table were uncolored plastered models of all four princesses. You look under the table. there was some assorted little containers of paint that wash off with water. and little paint brushes. You wondered if they were allowed to work outside of school too. You couldn't imagine working with plaster in this environment
Diamond Tiara smiled, a bright happy smile, you were still not used to it. Silver Spoon wasn't as enthusiastic, but she did seem happy enough for you to be there. "Welcome to the group Anon! What do you think of the models so far? Can you tell who they are?" Diamond Tiara looked deeply into your eyes as she spoke, she seemed so hoping you'd get the answer right.
"The princesses right? These are pretty good. You two made these?"
They both nodded. Both looking very prideful of their work.
"We've been working on them for awhile. We've been really focused on making them totally lifelike" Silver Spoon said
"We're allowed to take our projects home as long as we promise not to get any outside help." Diamond Tiara added
"Mr.Rich owns a general store, so we were able to get supplies for free! Then we got photos and art of the princesses and read up instructions on plaster models..." Silver Spoon stopped for a moment, looking to Diamond Tiara to finish up the explanation
But you spoke first. "Woah, so you girls really worked on these by yourselves?" They looked nearly perfect in all actuality. "How'd you do it?"
Diamond Tiara looked really pleased at your curiosity… maybe you should dial it down… oy. "Silver Spoon slept over and we spent all night practicing and practicing , reading and studying, until finally we had four perfect models ready for painting! We don't even need the third day to work on them. We showed them to daddy and he was so proud. He had our work carefully taken back to the schoolhouse by professionals so they wouldn't be ruined."
Wait… "Aren't you not allowed any outside help?"
"We aren't allowed any help on actually making it. But Miss Cheerilee was fine with it if it was just moved back here..." Diamond Tiara yawned "But we had to come really early to get them here before school starts… We actually didn't get much sleep"
Silver Spoon gave Diamond Tiara a poke "Don't fall asleep! We'll get in trouble if Cheerilee sees us sleeping."
Diamond Tiara leans down and grabs the small containers of child safe paint with her teeth and brings them up. They had two brushes on them. Seems they didn't count on a third. "Let's get to work then, that'll keep us awake."
You take notice of the two brushes. Diamond Tiara also brings up a sheet with color codes for each of the models. each of the colors ordered under the name of each princess. "Umm, there's only two brushes. What am I supposed to do?"
As you asked, you took a look at the crusaders again. They seemed hard at work looking at photos of their own. by the looks of it. They were taking pictures of ponie's flanks and making drawings of each of their cutie marks on a gigantic paper board. Applebloom seemed fine now too. Seemed she was preoccupied with the work.
"Well, I actually have all the colors for each of the models memorized. And I don't want Miss Cheerilee thinking you aren't doing anything. I can help direct you" Diamond said as she looked at you with ever growing dreamy eyes
Hmm, you couldn't really complain. They did work hard in even getting these ready. Painting them should be pretty easy.
"Sure, it might be fun actually. Let me just… huh? Ngh..." You tried grabbing onto the brush with your hooves. But, it was too thin… IT WAS TOO THIN.
"Anon? what are you doing?" Silver Spoon asked, she was confused as to why you were trying to grab the brush.
"U-uhhmm..just trying to pick up this brush...having a little trouble."
Diamond Tiara, upon hearing this, picks up the brush by the middle with her mouth, enough for the end to jut out, and holds it towards you. Gesturing at you.
Oh no… ohh… nooooo… nonononono....nonononononononono...
Silver Spoon pointed to the brush "Anon, haven't you ever used a brush before? It's like using a pencil."
You didn't know if Silver Spoon was ignorant or not of what was going on, but you could see in Diamond Tiara's eyes. She was looking up at you with innocent, love filled eyes. She wanted you to take the brush… with your mouth… from her mouth.
Oh… good god… ok, ok, this is easy… really easy. Just… grab it with the edge of your teeth. and pull, you don't have to make any contact.
You slowly bring your mouth close to hers, and try to edge your teeth to the edge of the brush...
And… here… we… go.
You reach for the brush ever so slowly with your mouth. And the moment you go to bite it. Diamond Tiara moves her head just enough for you to press your lips to her cheek as you take the brush.
You gulp, almost taking the brush with you as she leans backwards, blushing, smiling.
Silver Spoon is just confused on the whole thing "Ummm… is something the matter?"
Diamond Tiara leaned forward and put her hoof to her mouth and yawned "O-oh, sorry… I must have been falling asleep again. Are we all ready to get started?" That little sneak
Silver Spoon nodded "Ready!"
You didn't speak, you didn't even nod, you didn't even know how to use the brush. and you knew Diamond was full of shit. She did that on purpose. And what's worse, you didn't actually hate it… stupid natural male reactions… stupid biology!
But no… that wasn't the worst of it. As you looked around the room, to see if anyone noticed. You only notice one who did… Applebloom. And the moment you looked at her, she ducked back down to her work. No… nooo… no..nonononononono no… fucking way. That had to be a coincidence. She probably just thought it was weird. that's all. THAT'S ALL...
CRAP… you couldn't even leave or walk out. you were in class… FUCK. FUCK… STUPID FUCKING SCHOOL!
"Are you both alright?" Silver Spoon noticed you were subtly bugging out and Diamond Tiara was blushing.
"I'm just tired, I got less sleep than you did Silver Spoon. Come on, calm down"
You put the brush down onto the table so you can speak. "Yeah me too… I… didn't get much sleep either… you know, have to adjust my whole sleep schedule."
"Well, if you both say so. I was just worried, well, umm, let's get started then." Silver Spoon was utterly oblivious to what was going on.
And so the painting began. Silver Spoon took Celestia and Luna as you took Twilight and Cadence. And while Silver Spoon had to look at the color code on each section of the models. Diamond Tiara led you through the other two without so much as a glance.
But you yourself, this was hard. You've never painted with your mouth before. You kept getting the wrong spots. And even though you sucked at this, Diamond Tiara kept her cool. She would lick her hoof to wipe off any of the mistakes. And kept letting you retry again and again and again without ever getting upset at you, She did her best to word you through it, but hell if this wasn't tricky. Even as you got better, you had trouble reaching the tougher spots of Twilight's mane or Cadence's tail.
Silver Spoon was making much better progress than you. She eyed you a few times. She was a little weirded out that you were pretty incapable with a brush. But it wasn't just that. You had things on your mind. Applebloom's reactions. Diamond Tiara's crush on you. It all seemed pretty loony.
Miss Cheerilee was occupying herself with Snips and Snails. Showing them how to properly mold the clay to make models the best she could.
Just get it done Anon. Just get the day..
The bell rings mid-thought. OH MAN IT'S OVER! WOOO
Cherilee smiled and made an announcement "Recess Everypony! Now just like yesterday, if you don't want to go outside and play then you can stay and continue to work. But you all must come to that decision as a group. And don't forget to eat!"
FUCK NO… IT WASN'T OVER. FUUCCCCKKKKK.
Chapter 67
"Well, should we sit here and finish? Or should we go outside? I'm almost done, see?" Silver was pretty pleased with herself until she looked at your work "Anon… umm, you're doing pretty good too." Silver Spoon said, with a sheepish smile as she looked at your terrible work.
"What do you want to do Anon?" Diamond Tiara asked "We all have to agree on something. If you're tired, we can rest behind a tree or something until the bell rings."
Subtle...
"Um… uhh.." You didn't know what to say. Maybe it would be good to just sit and practice finishing up. But before you can say anything else. Applebloom, Sweetie Belle, and Scootaloo came up to you.
"Anon, you want to spend recess trying to get your Cutie Mark? We have a few ideas that might work" Applebloom said, a smile on her face and an unparalleled eagerness in her step.
Sweetie Belle raised her hoof in a matter of factly like way "A lot of them are my ideas. I noticed how you wanted to fix your mistake you made with the dress. You went and got those gems for my sister, even more than you needed. And I thought of something. Anon, you might be able to get your cutie mark in..."
Oh shit. Did she figure out that you wanted to try solving other ponies problems? Well, that’s what it downgraded to since friendship problems seemed a little out of your league for now. Or you just needed to start smaller.
"...in gem hunting!" Sweetie Belle said with an accomplished grin
Ohhhh… Just missed it. But fine, whatever. If you were around those three, you didn't have to deal with Diamond Tiara's advances and how they made you feel… things. Maybe Applebloom's reactions earlier were just her being Applebloom.
"Yeah, maybe, let's g-"
"Gem hunting? Ohhh, that sounds like something Anon could do. Finding rare gems and handling danger like he handled those thugs. Can I help?" Diamond Tiara gave a huge grin, excited to help in anyway.
Applebloom, the moment she heard that, her face went a little… dark. But before she could say anything. Scootaloo and Sweetie Belle let out a "Sure!"
"With all six of us working together, Anon will have his Cutie Mark in no time!" Scootaloo cheered.
"You want to join in too right Silver Spoon?" Sweetie Belle asked
"Oh… umm yeah! Whatever Diamond Tiara wants to do, I'll join in too. I was even thinking, since we all have Cutie Marks. It should be pretty easy to get Anon one." Silver Spoon seemed to be doing it to want to belong rather than doing it of her own free will. But she was happy if Diamond Tiara was happy.
"Woah… I didn't think of that one." Scootaloo was caught off guard by that logic. It was like she forgot she got a Cutie Mark.
Applebloom didn't put in a word to the conversation. She didn't look too happy Diamond Tiara had put herself into the mix. That confirms it… well… it's either she still have something against her… or she was jealous.
"Hey Applebloom, you ok?" Scootaloo nudged her gently "Aren't you excited? We might be able to get Anon's cutie mark before recess is over! "
Applebloom put on a smile for show when Scootaloo caught her attention "Yeah I am, just was thinking of backup plans just in case, ya know, for after school."
"Alright! Let's go gem hunting!" Sweetie Belle and Scootaloo called out.
"Remember to let Anon find them, or he won't get his Cutie Mark! Actually… did you girls even figure out how Anon would find them without us ruining it by finding them for him?" Diamond Tiara asked "It wouldn't be a special talent if we were finding them for him you know"
She was right about that. And this might not even be a bad setup. Applebloom, if she did really like you, and Diamond Tiara, who did like you. Wouldn't make a move with all ponies present. All you had to do was make sure everything proceeds calmly until recess was over.
"Well, I guess you can help me dig if I happen to uhhh… sense any. Gem hunting is more about the finding than the actual work… I… think." That's how it worked, right?
Applebloom, hearing those words and ringing true in her mind. Thought that perhaps if they only had to dig for them, then it wouldn't count. "That's right! We can help Anon dig! Oh, wait, Silver Spoon, Diamond Tiara… ya don't want to get yer hooves dirty right? We understand if ya don't" And now she was trying to get them to be less active in the plot.
"Wait we actually have to dig to-" Silver Spoon didn't want to do anything like that. But Diamond Tiara cut her off.
"We don't mind. A cutie mark is very important. You three worked so hard to get yours, and to help me understand mine. To see Anon without his… well… I feel like it'll help me repay my debt for all the cruel things I did to you three. If you're all eager to help. Then I'm eager to help… Silver Spoon. If you really don't want to, you don't have to. But I'm going to."
"That's… uhm… that's really sweet of you Diamond." It was indeed. But it was driving you up the wall too.
No… dammit. WHY!? Ugh, she just wanted to help. She wanted to show that she was able to change. Not only for your approval, but for theirs. Ugh… now you felt guilty. But, dammit. You weren't in love with her. Or at least, you didn't feel you were. You were taken completely off guard. And you could see on her face a face of innocent glee, feeling mirthful that you approved of her.
"I-I want to help too, It's just...umm..can I do something other than digging?" Silver Spoon asked
"You can stick with me Silver Spoon. My sister wouldn't like it if I showed up with really dirty hooves. We can just chart where Anon doesn't think there's diamonds so he doesn't forget" Sweetie Belle offered.
"Oh! I can do that!" Silver Spoon nodded.
"Cool, that means me, Applebloom, Diamond, and Anon can do the digging. I bet if we find a super rare gem, that it will be Cutie Mark City for Anon." Scootaloo said with enthusiasm
Diamond Tiara hopped up to slam her hooves together "That shouldn't be too hard, I have diamond in my name! That should bring Anon a lot of luck."
Applebloom however. Seemed to be having mixed feelings in her expression whenever Diamond spoke.
Shit, what was going on with her?. She was jealous. that had to be it. But of what? What's wrong with Diamond joining in? Not like you were going to be alone with her anyway. Scootaloo and Sweetie Belle would always be there.
"Yeah, come on. Before the bell rings!" Scootaloo hollered "Let's get Anon his Cutie Mark!"
The six of you stepped outside. Sweetie Belle was being cautious however, always taking a moment to look upon Applebloom's demeanor. She just wasn't thrilled. She was starting to notice something was off. Meanwhile Diamond Tiara was happy as could be.
If you had to guess. Diamond was utterly ignorant that Applebloom had a crush on you. She didn't see her as a threat. But on the flipside, Applebloom saw her as competition… she knew… she figured it out. If only you could figure out what was going on inside her head. Because at this point, you knew it had to be a crush. There was no other explanation for it.
You thought about the horn… that could work… That could forcibly end both of them crushing on you...but… no, you couldn't… you could end up blowing their heads up instead… and, oh boy… that… that would be bad.
"Anon, you noticed too right? How Applebloom is acting?" Sweetie Belle whispered to you as she approached you.
Oh shit. "Uhh yeah, well, It's kind of weird. Maybe she's just tired."
"I don't think so. Applebloom, no matter what, Is always excited when it comes to cutie marks. She could be sleeping and she'd still be excited about it. I think something's wrong. And I don't think she's sick either."
Oh god dammit. You know the truth. You weren't stupid. You just wanted to tell somebody. You had those moments where you feel bad about keeping up the lie. You've had those moments where you felt bad acting like a cute innocent kid when you weren't. Besides Discord, the only one who had a semblance of a clue was a fucking rabbit. Sweetie Belle was level headed enough… maybe, maybe, you could let her in… on something. "Sweetie Belle… can I… tell you a secret?"
"A secret? Is it about Applebloom?" She asked. Curious.
"Sorta… yeah, you see… umm, I think I know what's wrong."
"You do? What is it? should we tell the others?"
You cringe… noooooo "N-no, it's between me and you… do you promise to keep this a secret?"
Sweetie Belle frowned "Anon, I don't know. I mean, why do we have to keep it a secret? If it's to help Applebloom, we should tell everypony"
Oh… maybe it was… yeah… this was a bad idea. Good job Anon, you stupid fuck. Now she's curious and untrustworthy. Time to reshift gears. "Well, I-I dunno if it's anything we can do to help. The thing is I think Applebloom is… overworked." You lied
"Overworked?"
"Y-yeah, think about it. She’s got her cutie mark and she works on a farm. She may have been right about the farm stuff… probably has a lot more responsibility to think about now..."
"Ooooohhhh… I never thought of that. But, then there's nothing we can really do. That's all Apple Family stuff"
"Yeah, it's a real shame really. I guess the best we can do is just let her get used to it."
Sweetie Belle nods in agreeance. "Yeah. Do you think maybe we should tell her to relax?"
"I'm sure it's fine, she knows what she's doing" Good dodge, good dodge.
The six of you went by a tree a little aways from the Schoolhouse, that would be the starting point apparently. Sweetie Belle went in front of the group and began to address everyone, speaking in a stern commanding voice "Alright everypony, given my sister sometimes goes out to hunt for gems. I feel that makes me qualified to lead this hunt… Because, I sort of know how it works… ahrm… anyway, we all agreed that Anon will have to use whatever senses he has to locate gems. Our job is simple. Me and Silver Spoon will memorize and chart where we dig and where Anon doesn't sense any gems. Diamond, Applebloom, Scootaloo. You're the diggers, and will help Anon dig anywhere he senses a gem." Then, she went a little meek "That's ok with everypony right?"
Scootaloo nodded "Fine with me! digging is tough work, and the tougher I get, the sooner I'll get to fly. It'll be like a form of training! Something Rainbow Dash would do!"
"I'm ok with it. I'll dig fast and hard, and find every gem Anon senses. We'll dig up so many that he'll definitely have to have his Cutie Mark. I'll stake my allowance on it!" What would have been just an expression, Diamond Tiara was actually serious. She pulled out a small bag, hidden in her mane and plopped it down as it made a "ching" noise. "There we go, that's my secret spending bag. I will give it to you Anon, if you don't get your Cutie Mark."
Oohhhhh… Come onnn.. "I-I don't need it really. I have a lot of bits in my saddle bag. It'll be fine."
Applebloom finally says something. Seeing the bag as some sort of sign of affection. She intervenes. "Now hold on a minute Diamond, since were actually the crusaders here, ah gotta be the one to actually put a stake on something. And ah put..." Applebloom takes off her bow, and puts it to the ground "Muh trusty bow"
"Trusty? Applebloom, you have a whole closet of those things at your house" Scootaloo said, not seeing this as much worth as a bag of bits.
"Y-yeah… ah-ah know. But this is mah trusty bow. The very first one ah ever got! And I want Anon to have it if we mess up"
"Applebloom, it's a bow you wear on your mane… Anon isn't going to want that. My scooter, definitely… because it's cool. Not something I'd give up, I'm just saying. But, I don't think you should give up your bow if it means that much to you. And I don't think Anon would ever wear it… because… he's a guy. Just saying" Scootaloo said, a little weirded out that she'd offer up her bow after Diamond offered up her bits.
Applebloom glared at Scootaloo "It's mah bow Scootaloo, ah can give it to Anon if ah want to"
This was getting awkwarrrrdddd...
"U-uhh, Applebloom, Scootaloo is right. It's a really nice thought. But, ya know. I'm a dude. Would never wear it. But thanks for the offer."
"Can't do that Anon, even if yah never wear it. It is an honorable thing to do. If anypony is going to stake anything, it's gotta be a crusader, and that means it's gotta be me"
"We're crusaders too Applebloom, remember?" Scootaloo reminded her, getting a little annoyed with her.
Sweetie Belle, also taking notice. jumps in, she could tell Applebloom was agitated. And she wanted to offer up something so she didn't have to, if only to calm her overworked friend. "Well, I could offer to make Anon his own crusader cape. He kind of needs one anyway."
Applebloom shook her head "eyyynope"
Goddammit Applebloom… What the fuck, why now?! IT WASN'T LIKE SHE WAS THE ONE YOU SAVED!
"Hold on, I think I see what Applebloom is saying. And I know the solution. And I think.." Diamond Tiara looks to Applebloom "We can both offer something, I don't see why we can't. I'm sure Anon will understand and be glad to accept." Diamond Tiara looked to you with soft eyes. "Right Anon?”
Anon will understand… That's what she said. Considering Applebloom was saying she'd offer it up as a crusader… that would mean Diamond would be offering hers up because… she liked you. She didn't seem to understand that was also EXACTLY Applebloom's reasoning as well. Because she liked you too, using "as a crusader" as a front.
Applebloom slides the bag away "...ah'm really appreciative Diamond...but yer ain't a crusader, therefore it's mah responsibility."
"What responsibility? We've never made offers for screwing up before. That kind of sounds like the opposite of what we are supposed to do. We are supposed to help ponies get their cutie mark, not give em stuff for not getting their cutie mark… then they'll just want more stuff and not even care about getting cutie marks anymore." Scootaloo stated… and yeah, she was fucking right about that.
"Oh no! I… I don't want that to happen!" Diamond Tiara immediately took back her bag of bits. "I-I know Anon would never do that, but, I don't want him to ever think it either. I don't want him not to get his cutie mark. There might… there might be ponies who would make fun of him for it… Like I did..."
And Diamond was genuinely upset now. No doubt not wanting anything to do with you not getting a Cutie Mark. She thought about the horror of you getting older without one, the ridicule you'd suffer.
Applebloom however, didn't back down. "Well, ahm still givin up muh bow. I already gave mah word, and an Apple never goes back on their word."
What was she even hoping to gain by offering her bow? You didn't want it. It didn't make you have the hots for her. The time of it being a kind gesture was over. Now it was just annoying.
"Ok fine whatever! Can we get to the digging now? The bell is gonna ring soon and we haven't even gotten started yet… Geez." Scootaloo was eager to get started, she just wanted to dig. Help you get your cutie mark, and get whatever training she thought this would be in.
"Yup, I'm with Scootaloo on this one." You say, right after her. You just wanted to get away from the situation. "And I'm getting vibes over here, I think, gonna walk over here… so uh… if you want to help, and dig, follow me… over here… right over here.."
You just wanted them to follow you, stop, and just get to digging. If Applebloom dug, then she wouldn't be worried about giving you her damn bow.
And so it finally began. Using this as more of a way to distract Applebloom than to actually find gems. You just walk over to random areas as they dug. Applebloom… was really into it. Digging so hard and fast that Scootaloo and Diamond Tiara couldn't keep up. She didn't even care she was getting dirt on both of them.
Scootaloo at one point even stopped digging and had to walk off in frustration. Sweetie Belle taking the time to explain to her what you have told to her. It helped a little, But Scootaloo didn't understand why it was making her so dickish.
Diamond however wouldn't let up, she didn't even care. She was determined to find one gem.It actually surprised you that you didn't randomly run into one yet. They seemed to be everywhere, if "Bats!" was any indication. Maybe this place was already dug up? It didn't matter anyway, after some digging and spotting. The bell finally rang.
"Awwww… we didn't find a single one..." Sweetie Belle frowned
"I guess that means gem hunting isn't Anon's special talent..." Scootaloo looks down at their latest hole, Applebloom… was still in it, digging.
"Come on...there's gotta be a gem in here somewhere!" Applebloom growled
Scootaloo looked to Sweetie Belle "Are you sure she's overworked? Because she's still in there. She's not even sweating."
Sweetie Belle didn't know what to say. And you didn't want to get in trouble.
"Applebloom, the bell rang. We gotta get back to class." You call to her.
"Hold on a second, ahm tryin' to find that gem ya sensed!" She continued her dig.
"Applebloom, I was wrong. If it wasn't in the other holes. It won't be in that one… come on out. before we get in trouble."
Applebloom slowly stopped… and then climbed out, and began to remove her bow. "W-well… then that means… ya get my bow Anon… That's what ah said I'd do if we didn't get ya cutie mark.."
You shake your head, and hold up your hoof for her to stop. "Relax Applebloom, I'm not gonna take your bow. Just keep it, and let's just get back to class ok? I don't want anypony to get in trouble."
"Anon, ah said-" But you interrupt her.
Nope, you were done playing games at this point. You had to remember that this was a juggling act for you. You had to avoid Diamond Tiara's advances, you had to stop Applebloom's nonsense, and you couldn't get in trouble on your first day of school for any reason. You had enough.
"Applebloom, this is stupid. Forget about giving me the bow. Forget about finding any gems. It's over. We can do something else another time."
You give her a stern look, and given the way she feels about you. It's more than enough to get her to back down.
"C-can we please just go back? I don't want Miss Cheerilee to get mad at us" Silver Spoon was already starting to buckle under the pressure of getting in trouble.
Diamond Tiara moved over to your side, looking into your eyes. Then Applebloom's… she didn't want anyone to be angry. She was starting to feel that she caused this. Even after becoming nice, she was still causing trouble. "Anon, Applebloom… let's just forget this happened. Offering something was clearly a bad idea. I don't want to ruin you two's friendship because of something I did... ok?"
Applebloom cringed. She fucked up. She fucked up in more ways than one. She somehow lost her cool over something simple. What's more. Diamond Tiara never lost hers, and was trying to defuse a situation she started. She felt ashamed of herself, and she felt even worse that you got mad at her. She looked down and frowned. holding back tears.. "A-ah'm sorry Anon, ah, just got worked up is all..."
She wasn't about to say what exactly got her worked up. She already felt bad enough. She was starting to think that maybe her crush was stupid and that she couldn't compete with Diamond Tiara.
"It's fine, i'm not angry, I accept your apology, can we PLEASE get back before Cheerilee gets angry?"
Applebloom nods, and climbs out of the hole, her heart was crying. But she was too proud to say anything about it. Scootaloo found the whole thing weird. Sweetie Belle was trying to make sense of the situation. Silver Spoon just wanted to go back. And Diamond Tiara didn't even want to think she had caused any trouble like her old self would have done.
You all head back to the schoolhouse, being the last to arrive...
Chapter 68
And so, work resumed on the princess models. You tried to forget what had transpired. Trying to forget that you now had two fillies after you. Diamond Tiara being ever so ignorant as she does her best to happily guide you. All you had to do was get this right but… who knew painting Twilight, a pony you've seen a million times through the screen. Would be so a damn tough. Screw not being left handed. You weren't mouth handed.
Miss Cheerilee was walking about, inspecting everyone's work. Happily giving them tips if needed and telling them what a good job they were doing. She stopped at the Crusader's table when she noticed Applebloom wasn't in the best of moods. You had a hard time focusing on your work, feeling Applebloom was going to say something worrisome.
Then you noticed Applebloom smile, and Miss Cheerilee smile. No doubt Applebloom told her some usual kid bullshit.
"Anon, is something the matter?" Diamond Tiara asked you. She noticed your attention was wavering.
"Well, didn't he say he was tired too?" Silver Spoon yawned. "Really weird, like, how a lot of us didn't get any sleep"
"Yeah… That's right. Just, nodding off a bit… Sorry." You slap your face a bit with your hooves, faking your tiredness. "There we go, much better. See?" You gave a wide eyed look.
"O-ok..." Diamond Tiara couldn't help but think something else was wrong. She had noticed Applebloom was acting weird enough to even give Scootaloo and Sweetie Belle an inkling of concern. But she didn't say anything about it, she didn't want to think anything was even remotely wrong. She was worried she may have been the cause.
Diamond Tiara gently reached to your head and tilted it "If you move your head like this, and carefully brush along her neck, you can get it all painted without hitting her mane."
Oh god… more touching. Ugh, even if your mind found this all wrong. You always felt a sense of warmth from being touched by these ponies. And Diamond Tiara, who legit liked you, didn't help these feelings one bit. You were starting to think somewhere deep inside, you liked her too… but then… Applebloom, what were you supposed to do about her?
Cheerilee then came upon your table as part of her teacherly patrol, you put down your brush to speak incase she has anything to say. She took a moment to inspect the figures. Then smiled at the three of you. "Now this is what I like to see."
"What's that miss Cheerilee?" Asked Silver Spoon, curious as to what she meant.
"You two girls working together with our new student. It's one of the very foundations of this exercise. And what's more, all three of you look like you're all being very good friends"
Diamond Tiara grinned happily as she gave you a hug "We are friends! Me, Anon, and Silver Spoon!"
"Well then, I'd say you three understand the very reason why we are doing this project. The very foundation of friendship is making compromises, working together, and sharing life experiences with one another. Diamond Tiara, Silver Spoon. I know you've been friends for quite some time. So to see you working together with Anon as if he had been friends with the both of you just as long. Well, I'm very proud. And Diamond, It's good to see you being so well mannered these days. I'm sure you make your father very proud." Cherilee couldn't mention her mother, she saw her mother… and she didn't like her.
Diamond Tiara nodded, almost becoming emotional and crying "T-thank you ms.Cheerilee, I'm really happy to hear that. And I promise to keep being good. Ponies are a lot nicer when I'm nicer to them! It makes me… happy.."
Cheerilee nodded "As it should be, it's always a wonderful feeling to help other ponies and treat them with kindness. It's one of the reasons I became a teacher. To help the little ones like yourself to grow up to be happy, knowledgeable stallions and mares."
"That's beautiful Miss Cheerilee" Diamond Tiara was captivated by her words.
That… aww… dammit Cheerilee… she was such a sweet teacher. Better than ones you ever had. Who mostly didn't give a shit either way.
Cheerilee then looked to you "And speaking of being happy. Anon, how are you enjoying your first day of class?"
Good and bad. Diamond Tiara, despite everything. wasn't being overbearing. it's Applebloom's brash attempts at affection and trying to obviously take your attention away that was aggravating.
You look to Cheerilee, and give her the best answer you thought you could get away with. You really wish the day was as perfect as you were going to make it out to be. "I really like it. Everypony here seems pretty cool. And, everything here is pretty comfy. I don't feel threatened like I did in my old school. And… you're really understanding and nice."
Cheerilee giggled and gave you a rub on your head. "I'm glad to hear that Anon. If you have any trouble in my class, don't hesitate to ask for help… also… don't think you can flatter me little colt. Many have tried and failed. There's no easy grades in my class." Cheerilee gave you a cute but devious smirk before going back to a cheerful smile.
Ohh, that was a little scary. But justified, you guessed. You can't imagine how many kids must have tried getting out of trouble by complimenting her. She then walked off to inspect other tables and be of any use to any of her students.
"Diamond, do you mind if I work on Cadence while Anon works on Twilight… he's kind of taking forever.." Silver Spoon said, being a little impatient.
Diamond Tiara… you swear, for a second there, grew a face of defensive anger before going back to a gentle smile. Did she get angry there for a moment? "Y-yeah, I don't mind. Come on Anon, I know you can get Twilight done before class finishes up!"
You pick the brush back up, and go back to following Diamond's instructions. Every so often she'd carefully move the model for you so you could get to unpainted spots. Or adjust the brush in your mouth or adjust your very head, tilting it enough to help with your angle of strokes. She was actually pretty good at leading you through this despite your mistakes. But, she was also taking a few liberties. You could feel her hooves at time slide along under your neck.
And what's worse, every moment. You slowly began to enjoy her attention. You thought, why the fuck not? Pinkie was never going to give you the time of day. Lyra was just a cute tease. Bonbon definitely not. And Fluttershy… you could never forgive yourself if you ever lusted for her ever again… and even if you could, Discord wouldn't give you the chance.
But then… Fucking Applebloom. FUCKING… HER. Even if you did 100% accept Diamond Tiara, you'd be hurting Applebloom. Ugh… why was this shit so complicated?
And so you just focused on your work. Eyeing Applebloom every so often.
The attention you were receiving. Applebloom again was noticing. She looked upset until Scootaloo or Sweetie Belle called for her attention. You still couldn't figure out what you did to earn her favor. Was it how you stood up to Diamond before? Was it just because you were cute? Was it because you were the first male crusader? Who the fuck knows?
"Diamond, can you ease up a little, my neck is getting a little stiff” You lied, you didn't want Applebloom to get any more upset.
"O-h..Did I hurt you Anon?" Diamond Tiara said in a low voice. worried that she may have hurt you in some way.
"No, just ya know. All this head turning is making my neck ache."
"Oh, well, if you're having trouble with any spots. I'll take over for you so you don't hurt your neck"
"Thanks, I appreciate that."
She was being considerate and nice. She was trying so damn hard. It was endearing. The more it went on, the more you wished Applebloom would just… stop. If you only knew why, if you only knew to what degree she liked you. You could probably nip it right in the bud. Shit was so confusing...
The rest of the school day went on like this. You had Diamond get less and less touchy until finally the day ended with the bell ringing, and Miss Cheerilee addressing the class, telling them the usual things a teacher would say. By the end of the day, Silver Spoon was able to get Cadence just about finished up. But your Twilight… Her head, wings, and horn were left untouched.
Ugh… at least you were getting better at this. the rest looked fine. You gave the model a somber look. Put down by your failure to get it done. and the current situation with the fillies didn't help this either.
Diamond Tiara noticed your stare, it made her frown herself "Anon, it's ok. We still have one more day to get it done. If you want, you can take home the paint and brushes and practice on something. Then tomorrow we can get it all done together. How does that sound?"
Your eyes looked upon Applebloom for a moment before turning to Diamond. Applebloom was packing up and getting ready to leave with Sweetie Belle and Scootaloo. Carefully putting the collage of Cutie Marks in the center of the table.
"Thanks Diamond, but don't worry. My dad can set me up with some paints and a brush. I don't want to take these and then forget em tomorrow."
You were being truthful about that. Even moreso, you didn't want them being lost in the void that surrounded your house for any reason. Diamond Tiara just agreed with you, following your words as if it absolute truth. "Ok… but uhm, is there anything you want to do? School's over."
Silver Spoon yawned heavily "I know what I want to do… I'm really sorry Diamond. But, I'm really tired from last night. I'm like… going to go home and get some sleep. You should too, you were up longer than I was"
Diamond Tiara shook her head "I'm ok. Besides, somepony has to stay and explain a few other things about the project to Anon. Since he's our partner now."
"Huh? Uhh… is there any more to explain?" Silver Spoon was a little confused.
"You know… uhmm… give him a few pointers on painting, and explain to him why we chose to do princess models in case it ever comes up… things like that" Diamond Tiara gives Silver Spoon a big smile, a squee coming out of her.
And Silver Spoon… reluctantly buys it. "Ok… But your dad is gonna be angry if you fall asleep somewhere and don't go home… are you sure you'll be ok?"
Diamond Tiara nodded "Mhmm, and if anything happens. Anon will be there to make sure everything turns out ok, right Anon?"
Ugh. "Right..."
"Ok… seeya tomorrow.." Silver Spoon was a little reluctant to leave her best friend by herself with you. Not because of you, but because she was afraid you'd both fall asleep somewhere and forget to go home. But... she herself was tired enough that her bed sounded like the best thing in the world. Just a nap...
Diamond Tiara and you watched as Silver Spoon got up from her chair to go home. At last, Diamond had you to herself… until… the Crusaders came to the table to talk with you.
Chapter 69
Before the Crusaders even arrived. You realized Diamond Tiara just pretty much inserted herself in hanging with you after school. And you agreed to it. Lordy lordy, you should have paid more attention. And with the Crusaders coming up to you, you had to make sure to be cool, suave, and not upset Applebloom.
"Come on Anon! Let's go get you that Cutie Mark! We have the whole day to figure something out." Applebloom said in excitement, she knew… or thought at least, you wouldn't deny an opportunity to try to get your Cutie Mark now that school was over.
What to say… what to say. ugh, don't sugar coat it. Be direct, then when you get the chance. Confront her later. You were getting tired of pussyfooting about, "That sounds like fun Applebloom. But I really got to focus on this project thing. I really don't want to screw up my first project in school."
Applebloom began to frown "B-but school's over. Can't ya just continue tomorrow?"
You point over to the unfinished Twilight model. "That took me the whole day and I didn't even get it done, while Silver Spoon got three of the models done on her own. Yeah, I kind of need the practice."
The three of them took a look, Sweetie Belle making the most notable cringe and speaking. "Well… we know painting won't get you a Cutie Mark.
"Well then… maybe we can train ya in painting. That way ya can be ready for tomorrow!" Applebloom suggested in earnest
"Don't worry Applebloom. I've got that covered." Diamond Tiara said, a happy smile on her face , still ignorant to Applebloom's motives
"He was our friend first ya know.." Applebloom said, giving a rather condescending look over to Diamond Tiara.
"Our fr- wha? Applebloom. Are you sure you're ok? That doesn't sound like you at all" Scootaloo said, not even knowing where that came from.
"Yeah, and besides, we can't help him with painting if it's gotta do with the project, Applebloom. We aren't in his group. Let's just try tomorrow ok? When the project is over" Sweetie Belle put her hoof on Applebloom to try to get more of her attention. "It's not like Anon is going anywhere. Besides, we can't just try random things anymore. It never worked before. I've been thinking and… Don't you think it'd be better to try what Anon wants to try? We already have our Cutie Marks after all. Who knows, if we let him think on it. Then he'll probably have a really good idea that we can help him with. Ok? Applebloom?"
Applebloom stared at Diamond Tiara for a moment. A cold glare. Something Diamond Tiara was still not picking up on. Then Applebloom shifted her attention to you, she began to frown, almost. Then took a breath. "Ok… But Anon, ya better be chock full of ideas when ya come see us tomorrow, got that? Enough for the whole day."
Oh you would have more than that. You had to talk with her, you really did. Tomorrow would have to be it. Today… you might as well try integrating as a colt a little bit more. You can't avoid it. You'll never ever have the mare you want. And Diamond Tiara… She wasn't being bad, mean, or evil. She just wanted your time. You really felt more and more that just a little of that time wouldn't hurt. "I will Applebloom, I've got a few ideas in the works. And I know you three are the ones to go to to help me with em."
That should work. at least for now. Applebloom smiles, more happily than the other two. Who just seem happy that Applebloom is calming down.
Diamond Tiara looked to Applebloom however, and asked a certain question… a question that made your stomach churn. "Do… you think I could help Anon too? I know I'm not a crusader… but we're friends right?"
Applebloom. You could tell her stomach churned too. But she was too slow on the uptake from the initial shock.
"That's a really good idea! You managed to get a Cutie Mark before us, so you have some experience in being… uhh… a pony with a cutie mark." Scootaloo said, unable to think of a professional word for a pony with their Cutie Mark.
"Yeah… that would be great" Applebloom said, with a disheartened chuckle.
"Hehe!" Diamond Tiara giggled in delight, she looked like she was ready to bounce "Thanks everypony!"
"Well, we'll see ya tomorrow then Anon. You better get some good practice. I dunno how Discord is about grades… but, I can't imagine what'd he'd do if you got a bad one." Sweetie Belle said, though, as you thought about that, Discord probably mostly didn't care. Or maybe he did… he was always so confusing and changing his mind all the time.
"Yeah, and if you decide to be a good scooter rider, I got ya covered on that. Just don't break it..." Scootaloo said, already excited to hear whatever ideas you might have.
"Ya better show up tomorrow Anon, We'll be ready for anything ya bring to the table." Applebloom said, staring deep into your eyes. No, she clearly meant that you just show up… period.
With goodbyes, they leave, and you and Diamond Tiara gather your things. You thought about talking to miss Cheerilee… but you don't. You just bid her a happy goodbye and tell her it was a great first day.
So, if Diamond Tiara was going to help you anyway. Maybe just taking the paint supplies was a good idea after all. "I'm just going to take the paint stuff with us after all. Since you're going to help me. I can just give it back to you when we're done. Better this way anyway… sometimes my dad can be a little bit of a hassle."
You begin to close up and put the paints and brushes into your saddle bag. Taking care to keep them closed tight so they don't spill. You both then start walking out of the school.
"A hassle? I thought you and Discord always got along… Mmm, then again. I've never really seen you two together."
"He's fine, he can just be a little weird sometimes… about anything, but we get along most of the time. I wasn't lying when I said he takes good care of me"
"I never thought you were lying. You're very honest and brave Anon… I don't think any other colt would have stayed to fight those two… monsters, but you did, and you won."
You almost visibly cringed...brave? Maybe it was more stupidity and guilt. Honest? No. "Yeah, I guess I'm those things. So… where and what are we going to practice on. The figures are still at the school."
Diamond Tiara seemed to already have an answer for that. "I'm sure we can find something to practice on in your house"
"I think there's som… wait… my house?" YOUR HOUSE?!?!?
Diamond Tiara nodded to you, she was smiling… but there was a smidge of… love in there. "Yeah, you already seen mine. I wanna see yours."
Your house… "I, I dunno if that's.."
You stop your sentence as she moves in front of you, looking deep into your eyes as you step back. "Come on Anon! I really want to see! I bet it's totally cool!"
You started to sweat a little. "D-diamond, it's just, what would your uh… dad say?"
You keep stepping back as she keeps stepping forward "It'll be fine, he likes you remember? Come onnnn. Let me see!"
Oy geez, Her dominating side from pre-redemption was showing. "O-ok ok. Just relax. Trust me, there might be some things you might not want to see… or maybe there won't be… it always depends."
"Well, you won't let anything bad happen to me right? I mean, all we're going to do is practice painting, right? " Diamond Tiara looked deep into your eyes, looking to find the answer in them. Ohhh...geez.
"Right..." You chuckle nervously.
She stops her advance on you and turns away with a self satisfied smile. "Then nothing bad should happen. Everything will be totally ok."
Right. Well, she seemed inclined to see your home. You wondered if Discord was around. If he was, you'd have to keep DT in your room. You can't imagine Discord playing nice if he knew you had a girl in your room. "Ok ok, you convinced me. But I've warned you"
Diamond Tiara giggled at that remark. "I know you did… so, how do we get to your house?"
"Ahh, now that's something that's pretty cool to see… Hmmm… need a source of water though"
That got her curious "A source of water? Why?"
You chuckle a little. If she was so interested in seeing your house. And if you were even going to even try indulging yourself a little in this whole thing. You were going to have to relax. Time to begin… "It's a surprise. Hrnnn.."
You start looking around the surrounding area. You were only a little way aways from the school. "Does the school have a faucet or something?"
"On the side, why? Anon?" Diamond Tiara was pretty confused.
You head back towards the school and go to it's side, spotting the faucet and turning on the spout. "Trust me… it's going to be cool."
You eye the now enlarging puddle. Keeping an eye on it as you reach into your saddle bag for your map. Yeah, you were getting into this a little now. You eyed Diamond Tiara's confused face as you turned off the faucet. "Ok...ready to see something cool?"
Diamond Tiara was deeply confused. She almost thought you were toying with her suddenly. "Mmm-mhmm"
But no, you were just finally giving up on resisting. What was the point? All it would do would continue to make Diamond Tiara more curious, more pushy, and more enthralled with such a mysterious colt. Avoiding everything was only making things worse. You would just indulge in your feelings a little. You hoped this wasn't a mistake.
You toss the map into the puddle. And like several times before, The puddle changes into a portal straight into your room. You look to Diamond Tiara, who is speechless at the action. "Pretty cool huh?"
"I didn't know you could do that. That's… wow." She was in shock and awe.
"It's not much. The map did most of the work. It's something Dad gave me to get home whenever I need to. So uh… it's just a jump down in the portal to get to my room. I think we both gotta jump in at the same time though. The portal tends to close right after I jump in."
Diamond Tiara looked to you, then back at the portal, then back to you. She never had to jump in a portal before. But, she decided, if it was you, then it was safe. "Ok… how do I know when to jump?"
"I'll count. When I say three, we both jump in."
Diamond Tiara nods "Got it, ready when you are"
Ok… Should be easy. "One...Two...Three!"
The two of you make the jump. going from Ponyville to your room in an instant, both of you bouncing off your bed to either side as the map lands in the middle.
"Ok… ugh… don't usually bounce off the bed like that. You ok Diamond?" You get up slowly and look around, she must have bounced to the other side… and good… your floor door was back where it should be.
"Mhmm! I'm ok. That was exciting!" Diamond Tiara jumped to her hooves and took an eager look around "Daddy could probably make a fortune… well, more of a fortune… if he could make this portal thing a commodity"
"Probably..." You opened your saddle bag and started taking out the brush and the paint. You left the other things inside in case you needed them and put the map back in as well.
"What's this Anon?" Diamond Tiara calls out to you. Hrn? You turn over to her, she was inspecting your Grappling Hook.
"Oh, that? That's my grappling hook."
"Why do you need a grappling hook?"
You shrug. "I dunno, it was a gift. But hey, it could come in handy one day. You never know."
"Handy? Like, if you had to spy on something? Or escape from something?" Diamond Tiara never thought you'd have something like this
"Well, yeah, I guess that's what I'd use it for. But I've never gotten a chance to use it."
"Do you think you'll ever need it? You wouldn't go looking for more bad guys to fight right?" Diamond Tiara was hoping you won't, she didn't want you to get hurt
You shake your head "Nah, no, you don't have to worry about that."
Diamond Tiara felt reassured, she didn't want to think of you getting into trouble. She knew that you could pull off being extremely mean if you needed to. The way you threatened her before. She thought about it now and to her it seemed… exotic in a way. She'd never seen a pony, much less a colt… be so blunt. It was sort of exhilarating , in the way that she wondered what else you could do.
Then her curiosity shifted to something else "...Hrnn, what's with this door?" Diamond Tiara curiously walks over to the floor door. "Why is it on the floor?"
"Oh that? Oh this is pretty cool too. Take a step back"
Diamond Tiara complies, and takes a step back, keeping an eye on you. You know… you were getting a sense of enjoyment out of this. Showing someone else all the kooky crap in your room. "Ok… I'm going to open the door and.."
You open the door, and look down. Seeing the living room. You peek your head down for Discord… nowhere to be seen. Either hiding, or he was still at Fluttershys.
"It leads to a whole other room? Really? How are you supposed to get down there without hurting yourself?"
You smirk. "Here's the kicker… watch this!" You focus your mind on the gravity stairs and take a step down through the door.
To Diamond Tiara, at first she thought you were falling. "ANON! WHAT ARE YOU....d...-doing?"
You were just standing there, in mid air. "Just standing around, told you it was cool."
She was amazed by what she saw. You had to give her a little smirk as you trotted down the invisible steps. Now… now you were having fun. Yeah… it was… it was a good idea to just let it go. After being frustrated with the both of them. Just letting go just made things… easier. You look around to make sure there were no surprises, then look up at Diamond Tiara. "Wanna come on down?"
Diamond Tiara didn't even know how. She looked a little worried, even putting her hoof over the opening of the door and feeling nothing to put it on. "..I don't feel anything. How do I get down like you did?"
"Just focus and imagine there being some stairs, and that’s all there is to it. The rest will work itself out. Just move slowly though, the shift in gravity takes a little getting used to."
Diamond Tiara just stood there for a moment, pawing the air with her hoof. Doing her best to try to find some footing. "It's not working"
Hrnnn… was probably easier for you because you started from the living room rather than your room. "You just gotta believe Diamond, just believe and take a step. Trust me, it'll work"
"Just believe?" Diamond looks down at you, unsure of herself.
"Yeah, that should work I think. Just give it a shot."
Diamond started murmuring to herself "I just need to believe… just need to believe… I believe… if Anon thinks I can then..I can do it.."
You couldn't hear her, you were just wondering what was taking so long.
"Here I go.." Diamond Tiara takes a step forward "I BELIEAHHHHH!"
Oh shit… OH SHIT… she's falling. It didn't work! You just act automatically, and jump right under her. She lands right on your back as you let out a yelp. Oh, geez, that hurt.
Diamond bounces off of you. and falls to her side with a tiny squeak. "O-ouch… I, I guess I didn't do it right… what did I hit?" She looks over to you, and sees you groaning in pain. She puts her hooves over her mouth in horror and rushes over to you. "A-Anon..I didn't..I didn't mean to fall like that! A-Are you hurt?! Are you ok?!"
Nope… You push your upper body up with your front hooves and hear a small bone snap back into place… Ouch. "Yeah..peachy… ngh… just got surprised.."
Shit, what did she do wrong? Or did you explain it wrong? Oh right… she had to imagine the steps too… crap.
Diamond rushes over to you and helps you up back on your hooves, using her face under your chest to push you up. "I'm really sorry Anon, I thought… I guess I didn't do it right..."
You stretch your body like that of a cat. hearing one or two more snaps. You ached, but you'd be ok. Not like a full sized mare fell on you or anything… almost felt like it though. "No, I forgot to mention to focus your thoughts on some stairs. Doesn't work unless you do that too… ugh… I'll be ok though. S-soo, uh, this is the living room… sometimes it is anyway"
But Diamond cared not for your tour, she was sliding her hoof slowly along your back, looking for any wounds. "..Anon..wait..we have to make sure you're not hurt anywhere."
Ohhh… that felt nice but. "I don't think I have any open wounds Diamond. Trust me, it'll be ok."
Diamond focused on any spot of your coat that might be red "I'm just making sure, you can never be too sure. Daddy says it's always important to double check everything, sometimes triple check."
You were sure he meant on finances. But, you humor her and let her check you up until she was certain you were ok. "Find anything?"
Diamond Tiara sighed in relief, not a single mark on you or your coat. "Nothing, thank Celestia. I thought I might have really hurt you."
You shrug. "Hey, no worries. You know me, I'm a lot tougher than I look."
Yeah right. You've just been lucky or had Discord at your back. In a straight up fight, you'd probably get knocked the fuck out, zapped, burnt, or blown up.
Diamond Tiara couldn't fully agree, if only for the fact she knows what happened before "Don't say that, you ended up in the hospital even after you beat those two stallions."
Hmm… she really got spooked when she landed on you. You take a few steps and walk in a circle. "Well, I'm pretty ok now. See? Just needed to walk it off."
Diamond Tiara had a little trouble shaking off something was wrong. But… you seemed ok. You were walking ok… no… even if slowly. She began to accept that you were ok. "O-ok Anon. I believe you… but. Let's not walk into any more doors that are on the floor..."
"I'm fine with that. We kind of gotten off track anyway. We gotta get something to paint. I'm sure Dad won't mind if we pick off a little something..." You look around, the living room was pretty filthy. But despite the mess, there was nothing really to paint. Except… huh… you had an idea.
"Diamond, wait right here, I'm going to check the couch"
"Ok… why the couch though?" Diamond asked, it did seem odd. But, you were getting used to the chaos that surrounded you. Stuff always gets lost in the folds of the couch. One could only imagine the crazy shit that was in Discord's couch.
"Ponies always lose stuff in their couch… I think… so I'd only guess Dad loses all sorts of stuff in here..." You hop up on the couch and start reaching your hoof into the couch… oygh… probably not the best idea… it was goopy and gross. "Ommnn..ngh...mmnnnnn.."
Your hoof finally hits something solid. You do your best to grasp it and pull it out. And you fished out a… "What the… oh… come on.." It was a statue of Discord reaching into the couch. "That… ok, whatever, it's fine. I don't know why I'd ever expect any different."
You hop down from the couch and show it to Diamond Tiara "Will this work? It doesn't have any color on it"
Diamond Tiara looks at it, then your hoof "Anon..." Yeah… your hoof wasn't looking very clean.
"Yeah, give me a second." Luckily, the kitchen was connected to the living room. This time, not upside down. You walk over to the sink put your hoof under the faucet. You then turn it on. As sludge drips onto your hoof, making you pull away.
GODFUCKING "Right… again, why do I expect any different." You walk over to the front door
"Anon?...what are you doing?" Diamond was confused.
"Just trying to clean my hoof here, I'm just going to get this gunk off on the front porch. I dunno if Dad wants this on anything or not." You walk over to the front door
You open it to wipe your hoof on the front porch. Instead, you are greeted by a huge fucking eyeball. You turn white in fright..and slowly close the door. "r-r-r-r-right… w-w-w-hy do--... I.. e-e-expect.. any… d-d-d-different."
You then just wipe your hoof on the wall and walk back towards Diamond Tiara. "Ok… we're going back to my room now.." Yeah, fuck this and it's horrors.
"Anon… you look… did something happen? And, why did you rub that gunk on your dad's wall? Won't he be angry?"
You shake your head. "Diamond… trust me. And listen really close… when it comes to this house… you should expect anything to happen. You should just not do anything that has to do with anything unless it's in my room because that's the only normal place in the house."
"Ok… but" Diamond Tiara looks upwards "How do we get back up?"
Ok… This should work. "Try to imagine some stairs. Just… do nothing but that. Forget the believing in yourself thing and believe in the stairs."
"Believe in the stairs… ok, I'll try it" Diamond Tiara nods then looks up "Believe in the stairs.." She repeats the mantra and tries taking a step. It works!
"Anon, look. I'm doing it!" Diamond Tiara was pretty happy about this. Probably because she wasn't going to plummet on you again. She began to prance about on the invisible steps.
"Good job! but don't lose focus, or else you might fall again." You stay under her just in case she falls again… but no, she manages to get it right this time, if only because you gave her the wrong advice beforehand. You climb up the gravity stairs yourself now. And close the door. And take a breath, you were glad you didn't have to go back down.
"Your house is really interesting Anon..." Diamond Tiara looks out your window at the chaotic dark sky and floating islands. Despite it being eternal black, light shone into your room just the same. "Does it always look like that outside?"
You look out the window with her "Yeah it does. It's not bad, it's interesting to see what kind of stuff is going on every now and again."
"What kind of interesting stuff?"
"Anything really, whatever can happen CAN happen out there, that’s why it's usually best not to actually think about it. I don't think anypony else would enjoy this kind of scenery."
"Well, I don't mind looking. It's actually pretty beautiful. The way the snow comes out of that volcano and spreads all over. It's like a white burst from a firework that never disappears."
"You don't find this weird?"
Diamond Tiara shook her head "No, not really, it looks too pretty to be weird..." She yawns, and then leans on you. She was still tired. Maybe Silver Spoon was right that she should have taken a nap at home.
Still… You let her rest her head on you for a little while. And let your mind drift for a moment. You weren't having lewd thoughts at all. She was just… comfy. She really was trying hard to be nice. And doing a pretty good job, she really has done a good job of staying nice and non-cunty. You let her have her moment of rest.. "You ok Diamond?"
She just softly said "mhmmm" as she nuzzled her head on the side of your neck.
you took a small breath. You were still not fully used to this. You had no idea how to proceed.
"A..are we still going to paint this thing for practice?"
That does it, she snaps out of her love filled trance and quickly walks over to your saddle bag to pull out the paint and brushes. She notices the horn. but thinks nothing of it as she puts down the supplies next to the statue on the side of the bed, then hops up on the bed and looks over the statue from the side. It was adorable really. She was blushing the entire time while trying to seem like nothing was wrong. "I'll watch from up here and give you pointers and tell you if you're doing it wrong."
You walk over to the statue and plop down on your butt. It was about half the size of you. You reach with your mouth and pick up the brush and salute to Diamond. You were at the ready.
And so it began, you started the painting of the Discord statue. And at first, you were as bad as ever. Not as bad. But still not used to it. Diamond Tiara told you which colors to use on what. And verbally stopped you when you got something wrong. Every so often she sounded like her old self. Sometimes saying something a little mean like "Come on Anon, my grandma can do better!" But it was far and few between, her only saying it if you screwed up multiple times on a single spot. She didn't notice when she scolded you. And you felt it'd be unwise to point it out lest she spiraled into an apologetic spaz.
With each stroke, dab, and tap. You got more experience. And got better. The statue was a little bigger and more intricate than the Twilight model. But you manage to get the upper quarter done. With Diamond's tips and advice and your own growing skill.
You put the brush down on the ground and wipe your forehead. Woo… you even got Discord's eyes right, for the most part. "Check that out Diamond, pretty good for a newbie huh?"
No reply.
"Diamond?" You look up, you could see the tip of her hooves coming off your bed.
You stand up and look at the top of your bed. She had moved to a more comfortable spot and fallen asleep. You didn't know when… but it must have been a little before you finished as she had went silent. You thought it was because you were doing a good job, but no. She had just fallen asleep is all . She just laid there, sleeping. a small smile on her face.
"....."
She looked so peaceful. the most peaceful you've ever seen her. You'd have to either wake her or have Discord teleport her home at one point… but for now. You grab your blanket and gently put it over her and tuck her in… she looked pretty cute all snug like that. No doubt the bed's enchanted warmth had overtaken her.
You take a moment to open the portal door… it was still daylight. You close it, and look at Diamond and yawn… Maybe a little nap…
You slowly climb onto your bed and lay on your pillow like a cat. Laying down a little way aways from Diamond. Just a small nap. Then you'd go track down Discord in case she was still asleep.
And so, you snooze.
Chapter 70
Some time passes, not enough for the whole day.Though, not like you could tell in this dimension.
You slowly wake up, feeling well rested, woo… a nap can do wonders. Your body has recovered from DT falling on you. "Woo… what a nap… what time is it, wait, WHAT TIME IS IT?!"
You didn't know how much time had passed, and you just remembered Diamond Tiara was sleeping on your bed with you. Oohhh shit. Was she still there…? she had to be. Even if she was awake. She'd have no idea how to leave.
You lean up and look at the foot of the bed. You could see her mane and tiara. She was still napping… ohh boy. You hoped it wasn't night… or the next day...
"Diamond?... psst… Diamond" You gently call to her to not startle her from her sleep. But she laid there, unmoving. You reach with your back hoof and give her a few taps. "Diamond Tiara… psst… wake up… I think we may have overslept"
As you tapped, you could feel rougher fur than usual. Her coat felt tougher. Diamond Tiara shivered a little, and began to turn.
"Diamond?"
She turned… and her face… that wasn't... GODDAMMIT! Discord, with tiara and DT's mane flips over, looking at you with soft, awaking eyes "ahhh...mnn..Good afternoon sweetie pie, have a good nap?"
You move back a little, startled by the sight, then cringe as you look off the side of the bed. The rest of discord's body hanging down from it. "Geez Discord! The hell! Why do you always do crap like this!? Every time I think I have you figured out… sheesh.."
"Oh lighten up Anon, I'd think you would have liked a cutie such as myself sleeping on your bed with you. Now I just feel insulted, hmph" Discord crosses his arms, and sticks his tongue out at you.
Cutie...wait..OH SHIT! You stand up and look around, even hanging to the side to look under your bed. "Diamond Tiara… oh shit. Where is she?! What did you do with her?! Shit Discord… please tell me you weren't her the whole time!"
Discord shook his head "Of course I wasn't, do you know how creepy that sounds? Wooo, just gives me the willies"
"Then where is she? She was sleeping on the end of the bed." Shit, did she try to explore the house? Did the house eat her?! Crap, you shouldn't have taken that fucking nap, You were really panicking here.
"Relax Anon… I sent her home."
What? You look at Discord, confused "You...sent her home?"
Discord nodded "Yes, What else was I supposed to do? She woke up and happened upon me. We had a small chat and then I sent her home. Poor thing, barely got any sleep."
Uh… huh… You narrow your eyes at Discord, not fully trusting him. "And that's the truth?"
"Yes Anon, it's the truth. I swear to Fluttershy. Surely that's good enough for you."
You take a breath, but you were still skeptical. What the hell could they have talked about? You couldn't think of any of the ponies sans some of the mane 6 having a chat with Discord.
"What did you two talk about?"
Discord gasped in shock, and put his taloned fingers to his chest "Anon! How rude. Do you really expect me to share the secrets of fair young filly with you? How awful of you to even ask such a question. I thought I raised you better than that."
"Don't fuck with me Discord. Not with this." You were determined to know either the truth, or what they talked about. Or both. This was another life he was possibly toying with.
No, the truth was that you finally let yourself into what you have become. A colt. And… you had fun. Hanging with Diamond Tiara wasn't actually painful. Hanging with the CMC is admittingly fun. Just, having a life in Equestria was fun. And you were finally fully embracing it. And then, this happens.
Discord snickered and started floating upwards, resting his head on his arms. "I'm doing nothing of the sort. She really DID swear me to secrecy. I'm not about to break my word just because you're a little snoop"
You cock your eyebrow at him. "When did you care about being honorable?"
"When it suits me. Sorry Anon, but you aren't going to get anything out of me."
Fine... "You're a real trip Discord, fine, if I know my stuff though. It had to be something about me… god, I hope it wasn't marriage plans."
You get up and walk over to the portal door and open it to see the time of day. The sun was already coming down. and the sky was turning red. "That should be enough time"
"Yes, it should be." Discord said to you…
Wait, did he know what you were going to do?
You turn around to face him. "What do you mean by that?"
"Well, Anon. You were supposed to come back to the cottage after school to tell me and Fluttershy how your first day of school went. Instead you made her worried. And then when I go looking for you, what do I find. But a filly on your bed."
You cringe… oh please, pleaseeeeee.."And… you didn't tell her about that, did you?"
Discord chuckles "Of course I did. I wasn't going to lie to my best and dearest friend about your whereabouts. She was already worried enough."
Oh… come on… You already had enough on your plate… "And… what did she say?"
Discord inches towards you, and lowers his head to meet your eyes "Well, you're going to find out… aren't you? Because I won't let you come back until you inform Fluttershy of your day… understand?"
Seriously?... You look upon those hellish colored eyes of his. He was serious. Dead serious. "Alright, I'll make sure to stop by the cottage when I'm done with my thing." You start packing up your saddle bag with the essentials.
"And what "Thing" can be more important than telling Fluttershy about your day?"
Heh, he didn't know you were going to see Applebloom to have a chat with her. Since now was any good a time as any… hopefully she was still at the clubhouse.
"It's a secret"
Discord as insulted by such a remark "A secret? Anon, you can't just do that. I'm your father, you're not allowed to keep secrets from me."
You open the portal door and look back at him with a joyous smile. "As long as I see Fluttershy then it shouldn't matter to you. I gotta thank you Discord, I'm finally getting this whole horse life thing. Seeya later!"
You gave him a wave as you passed through the portal. "Anon Wa-" Discord is unable to finish as the portal door shuts behind you, as you stand near City Hall.
"Ha, that felt pretty good. If he can have his secret than I can have mine. I bet he's stew… oh, come on."
As you turn ahead, Discord was standing right in front of you. "What, did you think this was like one of those animes of yours where you can befuddle somepony and walk into the serene, calming plains with a big goofy smile on your face?"
"Yeah almost… I forgot you could just teleport for a moment there… Ugh..."
Discord looked at you with a hard stare, looking disappointed "Anon, Anon. I'm not just some cartoon character that you can toy with. I'm Discord, Spirit of Chaos!... You'll have to do much better than that. Now… are you going to tell me what you are going to do?"
You shake your head. "I'll tell you my secret if you tell me yours, otherwise. I got something important to do."
"Are you aware that I can just follow you and find out what you are up to?"
You nod. "I do… Discord, look. Can we have a civil conversation right now please? I don't want to lose any time. And I'm sure you want me to go see Fluttershy before nightfall, right?"
Discord lands on the ground, and stops to think before answering "I do..."
"Then let me do this. Let me try to have this life of a colt that you have given me. And I promise to go see Fluttershy. I really meant it when I said I was thankful Discord. And unless we're gonna spill some secrets. Then I really gotta go..."
Discord rubbed his chin, he was considering and looking into your words within his mind. "Hmm… no… I think I'll keep my secret. Since you seem so inclined in finally embracing being a pony. I might as well keep things interesting for you. As for your secret. Keep it. I'm sure it wasn't very interesting anyway."
You almost chuckle. He was still interested. And so were you in his. But if it was going to be a stalemate. So be it. It shouldn't be that hard to figure out some kid's chat anyway. "Alright then. I'll see you when I get back."
"I'll have dinner ready… Oh, and one last thing before you go Anon."
"What?"
"I commend you on the stalemate. But the next time we have one of our little arguments. I expect you to put a little more effort into winning. Sometimes it's better to just take what you want instead of being crushed by the weight of defeat."
What? "You actually want me to argue better? So you're not actually pissed or anything?"
"Oh, just a little. But I have to test you every so often. I sometimes worry about your ability to handle a situation if you ever ran into somepony who was… less than friendly."
"Discord… come on, I didn't really want to argue in the first place. If I wanted to, I could be a pretty huge dick… I don't think your advice is very sound."
"Take it as you will. But Equestria isn't all sunshine and rainbows Anon. And if something were to ever happen to you and I couldn't do anything about it. I would hope you could fend for yourself."
Wait, huh? "Wait… so… you're actually worried about me?"
Discord scoffs at the thought "Don't get ahead of yourself Anon, I just think you are getting more and more reckless as time goes on. If you screwed up and found yourself in danger. I would have to hope you could get out of it on your own. Because if something did happen to you..."
"Then it'd look bad on you, yeah, I figured."
Discord shifted his eyes left and right, as if that wasn't the actual truth "Right yes, in anycase, hurry off to whatever you are going to do. I'll be at home waiting."
And with that, you rush off to the clubhouse. With Fluttershy on your mind. Shit, Discord was still hard to guess.
Ugh, the clubhouse was still quite the distance. You really REALLY hope Applebloom was there. You just had to get the other two to leave somehow so you could have your private chat.
Eventually, you reach the clubhouse. Ugh… you'd never be able to get to the cottage if this took too long, Though, you could still use the map and just use the portal door.
You climb up the rising boardwalk to the clubhouse and look through the window. Holy shit, what luck. It was just Applebloom in there. But she looked awfully down.
No, you couldn't just step in. You had to have a plan. You didn't want to crush her. Just let her down easy without ruining your friendship with her… or her getting mad at Diamond Tiara. You felt a tad ashamed. But you had leaned towards DT as a possible… special somepony. You knew her more, you were more involved with her, and, you just grew to like her more. It's not like you hated Applebloom. She's a sweet girl. But she's stubborn as hell, and she would just be better as a friend. Her,Sweetie Belle, and Scootaloo were a team right down to the damn Cutie Mark. And you didn't want to ruin that too by being a bigger part of her life… also, what would Applejack say?
You took deep breaths. If she asked about Diamond Tiara… you would just have to be honest. You really were done being evasive or uptight about things… certain things anyway.
Fuck this was actually hard. You were about to tell this girl to cut her shit out. But, you had to. And hopefully, whatever crush she had didn't get any deeper than it seemed so far. Ok… here we go. You knock on the door.
"Scootaloo...Sweetie Belle? Is that you? Ah thought you two had to go home" Applebloom came to the door as you stood at the ready. Stay focused Anon, don't puss out. No matter how badly it hurts either you or her. This is for the best.
"Girls?" Applebloom slowly opens the door and peers at the other side. Only to see you instead
"A-Anon?..ah thought you weren't comin' today...W-what are ya doin here?"
You took a breath… here we go. You tried to make the least threatening face you could make. One that was soft, kind… reassuring..
"..I came to talk to you Applebloom"
Applebloom stepped to the side to let you in "Ya did? But, Sweetie Belle and Scootaloo ain't here."
You nod as you step inside. "I know, I came to speak to just you… alone."
Applebloom started to blush "Alone?"
You sit at a seat that was just laying there in the middle of the room. You were a little tired from running. "Yeah..."
Nmm, she was already getting the wrong idea.
"W-what is it Anon? Is it about yer Cutie Mark?" Applebloom asked as she pulled up a chair in front of you, and sat down. She brushed her mane back with her hoof once… probably to get your "attention"
You shake your head. "No, Applebloom. I have a really important question to ask."
"W-what...What is it?"
"Do you like me?"
She blushed red deep, yup, that confirmed it. "Like ya? Y-yeah, as a friend ah course."
You shake your head "No… I mean, do you like me… like I was your special somepony"
Applebloom was now as red as her namesake as she looked away "........"
Fuck… Just do it Anon, make it easier on yourself. "I'm sorry Applebloom. But I don't feel the same way"
Applebloom flinched. She turns to you and you can already tell from her face she was heartbroken. But she put on a toughened look "Ah, never said ah felt that way… Yer my friend Anon. Ah don't know what yer gettin' at with this special somepony stuff..."
It hurt your heart to see her lie like that. But, so far,so good. "Ok… I'm glad we had this talk then. I'll seeya tomorrow"
Time to go, talk is done. But before you can get up, Applebloom let's out a "Wait!"
Mmnnn "Yeah?"
"Ah don't really ah..." She was hesitating "wanna pry but… ya don't have a special somepony… do ya?"
Could you consider DT your special somepony? No, it wasn't that far… not to you, but it could be getting there… How to answer this? How to be delicate...
"Well, um. I'm just keeping my options open a little right now."
"There's that there fancy talk you use. Can't ya just say yes or no?" Applebloom just wanted a clear answer.
If you say no, she'll just keep looking upon you and Diamond Tiara… and you don't know what that'd bring. If you said yes… no… better just go with maybe… that's the truth of it. As far as you knew. "I… might."
"It's Diamond Tiara, right?" Applebloom was doing her best not to look like she was about to be the saddest horse in the world.
You slowly nod. "Yeah..."
Applebloom gave a squeaky "Ok… ah..hope that goes ok.."
She was devastated. She started speaking in a low voice "...but ya promised."
What did she say? "Applebloom… did… did you say something?"
She shook her head "N-no..but ...ya still coming tomorrow right?"
Yeah… she was still your friend. You nod "Yeah, I'll be here. Don't worry about that."
"Then, ah… ah'll seeya tomorrow. Unless… there's anything more ya wanna talk about."
You may have not heard her. But the promise she spoke about was the one you made when you were punished and said you wouldn't go to Diamond's side no matter what. At this point it was petty, but she wasn't actually willing to let you go. Not just yet. Applebloom had grown a crush on you due to your actions. When you first reacted to DT and SS in your scary fashion. She didn't like it… but upon hearing of your "heroic" deed and even seeing you come out of the hospital like it was no big deal. It made her think you were a tough, brave colt. Tougher and braver than any colt she had ever met. Even braver than stallions. Until someone spilled the beans, she would continue to think that.
"No, that's all… though I am wondering. Why aren't you at home? I don't see the others."
"Ah… just wanted to be alone to think. Ya know, somepony gotta be here to plan for everything when it comes to cutie marks"
You couldn't call her simple minded. She was lying to you. For now, you'd just accept it. A part of you wished that Diamond Tiara didn't get a redemption. She would have been easier to put down if she was still a prick and Applebloom would have been the clear choice. But, Diamond Tiara was doing her best in every aspect, and she had it pretty rough herself. Unless deep down she was still a dick. You felt you couldn't just blow her off for another girl. You had no idea how to handle two girls after you, so you had to make a choice. And you hoped you picked the right one.
"Ok then, I've got to get going. My dad wants me to do something and he's not gonna be happy if I don't do it. Thanks for your time Applebloom."
Applebloom tries to put on a smile the best she can, and tries to sound chipper "Well ya.. ya better get goin' then. Don't want Discord tanning yer hide"
You get up and walk away, waving goodbye to Applebloom. She just sits there and waves back, she was despondent. She was hurt… But no matter what you did. It was either her or DT. One would be hurt either way. But at least Applebloom had better friends to help keep her spirits up. There was always that.
You turn away from her as you leave and close the door. How miserable. And you still had to see Fluttershy, and you just weren't in the mood for it. Maybe you should have gone to see her first.
You avoided looking through the window, and just walked down the boardwalk. You decided not to teleport home. You'd just walk there and try to clear your head. There shouldn't really be a time limit as long as Fluttershy hadn't gone to bed by the time you got there. There was still time. You just wish you knew what was going on in Applebloom's head. You had the horn… but… still… until you had practice with it. It was almost as if you'd never find a chance to actually use the damn thing and find out what it can really do.
It'll be fine. Hopefully Fluttershy's presence can help cheer you up.
Chapter 71
You begin your trek to the cottage. Cursing yourself.
"Good job fuckface, You just made a little girl cry… And for what? Oh yeah, being a regular ole colt was the fucking smartest idea ever… Ugh, why am I even doing this? I like Diamond… but not that much..." You stop to put your hoof to your face. "Not enough to just want to spend my entire life with her… Christ, Anon, when does being a kid involve relationships anyway? What's it going to amount to? Because it ain't gonna amount to sex… no, that's not right either.."
You sigh. "It's just a crush, you know what that's like. Crushes fade with time, right? Goddammit, you knew everything and nothing about how Equestria actually worked. No wonder you had to go to school… aside from more obvious… reasons. "I'm gonna have to find a way to let down Diamond..."
That was a lamentable fact. "Yeah real good Anon, she just turned her life around and you're gonna stomp all over it." You stopped and looked to the sky, The sun was almost down.
You started to think of some old words Bonbon told you before. "I'll have to sit them both down at the same time and explain to them how I feel. I mean.." You felt a little conflicted. "Hanging with Diamond, it was fun. But she's too young, too naive."
Children are children, even in this world. You could never have any kind of meaningful relationship with them no matter how much you tried to be a colt. You could never truly believe yourself to be one. You weren't, you just had the body of one.
But it wasn't like you had a choice in adults either. Just like with your own reasoning, their reasoning would be the same just due to you being a child in body. "Funny, if I was a unicorn, I could probably turn out to be a powerful wizard in a few human years."
You look at the falling sun again. "I'll figure this out later, or else I might lose my virginity to a tentacle or something."
You begin to trot over Fluttershy's cottage, not too fast, but not too slow, giving you enough time to sort your thoughts. Fuck everything, maybe if Applebloom hadn't reacted the way she did, you would have been content with everything as is. Maybe not.
Either way, no matter what you did. You'd be hurting one while leading the other on on what she'd think would be a very fulfilling crush that could turn into love.
Love...
Nope… yeah, no, you can't let that happen. With how clingy Diamond was seeming now. If… if she ever said she loved you… yeah, it'd be over… things would explode in the worst sense.
"Man… these things always work out in a greentext.." You'll have to figure out a way to put it delicately. Fuck… what if it only somewhat worked? Either they'd understand… fat chance. Or maybe one of them… namely Diamond Tiara… would either fall apart or go on some… well… you couldn't actually figure out what she'd do… but it wouldn't be good. Your mind was so befuddled that you couldn't keep a coherent thought that didn't end as something else.
You take out your map to make sure you were heading the right way. And continue your trot after making a slight turn. "It'd have to be tomorrow.."
You eventually reach the cottage, it was getting dark. But… Fluttershy should still be awake. No problem...
Ok, how to do this? You approached the door as you began to wonder if Fluttershy was ever going to be let in on the lie. If she ever was, You wonder what'd she'd think… That's probably a good reason for her to never learn the truth in all actuality.
Ok, here we go. You knock on the door and wait. It takes a moment, but the door slowly opens with the cute flutterbutter looking past it to see who knocks on her door.
"Oh… hello Anon..." Fluttershy looks up to the sky "Anon… shouldn't you be home?"
You shake your head and give her your hello "Hey Aunt Fluttershy… umm, no, I kind of came to tell you how my day went. Dad said you were really excited to hear how it went."
Fluttershy steps aside to let you in, she closes the door after you step inside. "I do… but your father told me you went home… with a filly."
You cringe… he really did tell her… you wondered how he worded it. "Y-yeah, I kind of had to practice something for school tomorrow, and she came over to help me."
"...oh" Fluttershy looked confused "Then why were you both sleeping… on the same bed?"
Oh he didn't. He fucking told her that?!
You gulp. "We both got tired. We both didn't get much sleep last night."
Fluttershy was even more confused, but she nodded in understanding. You guessed Discord didn't make it sound lewd… thank fucking god. You could feel your heart miss a beat there.
"That makes sense.But Anon, getting a good night's rest is very very important. What would have happened if you fell asleep in class?"
Easy answer. "I guess I would have gotten in trouble." You make a forced frown, trying to look ashamed. Ugh… you didn't want to fake it. You felt it made the bonding untrue. For your next outing… you felt… you had to ask Discord for it to be a day with just you, him, and Fluttershy. Just so you could be more of yourself around her. If she was going to be your aunt, then you wanted her to know you better. She was trying her best, and you just wanted a more honest setting.
Fluttershy nods "That's right. That's why sleep is important. Anon, I really want you to get a better sleep for tonight. As soon as you go home, you should rest your little head right into bed."
Well, if you ever needed the illusion of you feeling like a real kid. Look no further than Fluttershy. She was good at it.
You nod in respect. "Yes ma'am"
Fluttershy notices your shamed expression, and immediately starts to feel bad. "o-oh, Anon, I hope I… I didn't mean to make you upset. I just wanted you to understand that getting a good sleep is important. You'll feel better if you do, and be more ready for the day."
You could only imagine if Discord had ended up with any of the others as his closest friends. They'd probably be scolding you, even finding it odd that you slept on the same bed with a girl. But not Fluttershy, she was too busy worrying about your health.
You slowly give Fluttershy a reassured and pleasant smile. "I understand, don't you worry Aunt Fluttershy. I'll get a better night's sleep tonight."
It seemed to immediately wash away her worry. She began to feel maybe she was overthinking how hurt you actually were.
Fluttershy smiled cheerfully along with you. "I'm very glad to hear that Anon,"
Yeah, you were super lucky indeed. Especially with Discord not lying about it.
"So uhh, would you like to hear about my day?"
Fluttershy nodded intently "Mhmmm, if you want to sit anywhere, you go right ahead. And if you're hungry, there’s some left over cucumber sandwiches from earlier today. They’re a little cold… you don't mind, do you?"
You shake your head as you take a sat on one of her chairs. It was a little weird to you, sitting like a cat on a chair. But if you sat like Lyra did… oy, you couldn't imagine the back pain. So far so good though, you were slowly dumping the anxiety from visiting Applebloom.
"I don't mind, I could use a little food in my belly."
Fluttershy puts a few sandwich's on the plate "A little food… Anon… didn't you eat the food I put in your lunchbox?"
Oh shit, that's right, she did pack you a lunchbox… but… you didn't think… she never said you had food in it. She must have assumed you'd get hungry and look inside. "No… sorry"
Fluttershy brought you over a plate of sandwiches and put them on a table, and slowly dragged the small table to you before engaging you in further conversation. "Anon… you haven't slept much or ate? Do you know how unhealthy that is? That's very bad for you."
Now… now she was getting stern… or as stern as she could get. You felt a little annoyed yourself, but only because of how she was reacting. And yet… it was pretty adorable… but come on.
No, just let her have it… You should have eaten something at one point. And gotten enough sleep to beat out that "alarm" system. Your ears actually instinctively pull back a little.. You felt a little bad. You were supposed to be here to tell her about your day. And you couldn't even get that right. "I'm sorry Aunt Fluttershy, I just sort of, forgot"
Fluttershy notices you aren't even eating the sandwiches. "You can't forget to eat Anon, it's very important, it keeps your belly full and let's you stay active. And if you eat healthy, you'll grow up to be big and strong. Now please… eat a sandwich or two."
Right, right, the sandwiches… you take one and start to eat. Fluttershy sits silently at first, making sure you take the time to eat before speaking. Once you get halfway down on a single sandwich. She begins to be more content with you. "Are they ok?"
They were fine, cucumber sandwiches wasn't your favorite. But tastes of things had changed immensely since your transformation. You could even eat hay. "Pretty good, thank you Aunt Fluttershy… And sorry that I worried you, I should have come straight here after school."
"Well, I don't want you to feel obligated that you had to. It was more of an ‘if you wanted to’ kind of thing. It was more important for you to practice whatever you needed to practice on for school then to come here to talk to me..."
Oh come on Fluttershy, don't say it like that. That makes you sound like a schmuck. "W-well, I'm here now, and I'd love to tell you about my day."
And hearing that, Fluttershy gave you a wide smile and sat at the ready "And I'm ready to hear it, but then when you're done, it's straight to bed for you mister, you do have another day of school tomorrow… ok? If you don't mind that is… I know I'm not your mother… but, I really do hope you think of me as your Aunt."
you would do it… for her… ugh… some of you wished you could have Fluttershy as a marefriend just a little… to protect that smile. But, this was fine. You were happy with her as an Aunt. She just wanted the best for you.
You nod profusely "I do Aunt Fluttershy! You're like a mom to me..."
You meant that. That was the truth. You were happy with those words.
"I don't know about mother… I know I could never replace your real mother Anon..." Fluttershy felt that she shouldn't put herself that high on the pedestal. She didn't want to replace whatever feelings you may have had for your birth mother.
Oh… ohhh… come on. You didn't know how to take that… but that sure was a depressing thought. "Aunt Fluttershy, I… think you're great either way… and I think you'd make a good mom! Just saying."
Fluttershy, like yourself, didn't know how to take those words. She giggled a cute soft yet nervous giggle and looked at you "Now Anon, I don't know about that… I, well, why don't you tell me about your day." She tried to shift the conversation before it became too awkward
Ahhh, she didn't want to talk about it. You wondered if she ever wanted to be a mother. She probably did, they probably all did at one point… except maybe Twilight. "Well..."
You tell Fluttershy mostly of the day you had prior to Applebloom. from introducing yourself to the class to the hole digging gem hunting thing. She giggles at that one, while compliments you on doing your best with the painting. She didn't like the sounds of what Snips and Snails were doing. Sounded like trouble.
"...And that's it. It was pretty good for a first day."
Fluttershy gave you a nod "It sounds like it was. But you do know you don't need to rush getting your Cutie Mark right? You'll get yours eventually, you don't need to spend your recess trying to get one. That's your time to relax and have fun"
"I know, but you know Applebloom and the others. Always looking for that Cutie Mark, even when they already have theirs."
You both laugh at that.
You finish the sandwiches as Fluttershy looks out the window… It was getting really dark now. "Oh dear..it's already night time. You should be getting to bed Anon. You have school in the morning."
Yeah, she was probably right. Even with your mighty adult mind. Your body couldn't hold off the feel of sleep. "Alright, can I have a cup of water Aunt Fluttershy?"
Fluttershy nodded and got up to get you one. "Are you going to use it to go home?"
Oh, she knows about the map. Discord must have told her. "Mhmmm, that's the plan."
Fluttershy gets you a good enough cup of water, but sets it down on the table and floats a little in the air as she holds her front hooves open to you "Can I have a hug before you go then?"
Fuck yeah she can have a hug! You always felt warm and happy when you hugged her. "Mhmm! Definitely"
You hopped up and hugged onto her tightly. She span in the air once as she grasped you into a gentle but firm enough hug to hold you before putting you down and smiling at you "I'm so glad you're so good and affectionate… I know I never have to worry about you getting into trouble."
Of course she meant, you causing trouble… She must never see that photo of bugbutt.
"Well, you know… mnnn… you have a good night Aunt Fluttershy, seeya tomorrow?"
Fluttershy nods and gives you a quick nuzzle with her head "Mhmmm, if you want. If you're coming to see me in the morning. Then I'll wake up early and prepare you another lunch… but you better eat it this time Anon, or I'll be very… upset"
Upset… yeah, no. You got it this time. "No problem Aunt Fluttershy, you can count on me"
"I know I can .you have a very good night Anon."
"You too Aunt Fluttershy" With that, you both hug again. You get the cup of water and head just outside the door as to not wet her floor. or portalize it. It was her floor after all, she understood your reasoning and watched just outside the door to make sure nothing happened to you… as if anything would.
You look to your side to see the set of statues… it really looked nice. Even in the dark. And it seems she was taking good care of it so far. You wondered a little how come Fluttershy was so happy to be an aunt… maybe it was just her good nature and not only seeing Discord do such a kind act, but her herself being able to make sure you AND Discord are guided towards a good path… she was truly deserving of her element.
With that, you wave goodbye as you pour your water onto the floor and put the cup down before jumping in. Afterwards, you put your map into your saddlebag. and just decide to sleep. You didn't want DT or Applebloom popping back into your head. You just wanted to go to bed and sleep with the happiness Fluttershy has given you in your heart with her love and worry for you.
Chapter 72
The next day comes. You awake in your bed with a yawn. "What time is it? Ugh… Why don't I just get a fucking clock..." Then you widen your eyes as you realize something from the morning before. You quickly hop out of bed. You look at your bed, smirk, and laugh at it "Ha! not this time!"
You close your eyes and smile wide that you managed to beat out the bed overturning. But… it didn't turnover at all even after, not even to press on you for being smug… that didn't feel right. "Ok, really… what time is it?" You walk over to the portal door and open it… The sun was barely rising up in the horizon. It was early morning. "Well… will you look at that."
You yawn, and take admiration in yourself for getting up earlier than expected. "I wonder how much time this leaves me… hrn." Taking initiative, you decide to pack up for the day. You open your lunchbox to see what food Fluttershy packed you. Grass sandwiches? Grass? Uhhhh… Yeah ok fine. Though the grass itself seemed to be dying at this point.
Not taking any chances. You just open your floor door and toss the sandwich's as if it was a garbage shoot. Not like Discord was going to care. You continue sifting through your saddlebag as the events of yesterday start to flow through your mind. Slowly killing your mood. "Right… Applebloom and Diamond Tiara… fuck. hmmm..."
You find the Sombra horn in your saddlebag and eye it for a moment. Curious. "I wonder how much power does this baby even have? Would be nice to dues ex machina my way out of this."
You decide to put it on. Like before, it latches onto your head and becomes a unicorn's horn matching your coat. You look out the portal door. "If I could just turn back the clock or something. That would be perfect. Make sure this fucking shit never happens."
You look at yourself in the mirror then tap your horn. "I can even feel it. Damn, Discord's magic is fucking amazing sometimes I swear… I wonder… can I turn back time?" You look through the portal door, you can already see a few ponies about, Beginning their day. "Hmmnnnn.."
You lower your head, aiming your horn towards the portal door. You weren't sure what was going to happen. You were doing this on a whim. Either you were going to shoot a beam, or something would float, or some shit. You were sure as long as you didn't say any anime bullshit, nothing was gonna die. "Ok… come on… let's do it..."
The horn started to glow as you concentrated harder and harder, you could feel an odd tingling in your body as the horn began to glow brighter and brighter. "This… this feeling… a-am I doing it? H-holy shit, I think I'm doing it!"
You raise your head up, you can see light shifting through the door. and as you raise your head higher, you can see the sun, then the moon, then the sun, moving backwards. "O-oh shit..too far..too far!" You throw your head up, the horn popping off and changing back as it flies to the back of the room.
It was now night
"H-holy shit… I..I turned back time… but… by how far? O-oh shit… I di..wha?" The ponies that were on the roads were still there, now they were screaming, panicking, and running back into their homes as if the sky was falling.
"Oh… I… I didn't… turn back time at all… ummm..." You slowly close the portal door. "That didn't happen right?" You gently crack the door back open. You can still hear panicking.
"........" You close the door
You try putting the horn back on, maybe you could fix it? It won't go back on your head as a unicorn horn, it simply lights your eyes an evil green with red pupils as darkness flows from your mane. It's spent for the day.
"....." You take off the horn and crack open the portal door again.
Still Panicking. You close the door
"....." Well… it seems you really did it this time. You had moved the sun and the moon. You didn't realize the horn had THAT much power… worst still, you couldn't fix it. The horn was spent.
"Ok… relax.. It's not like this can't be fixed. Celestia or Luna can fix this. and nobody will be the wiser.." You slowly open the door again
"DISCORD HAS TURNED EVIL AGAIN! EVERYPONY RUN!" Screams one of the flower mares. Roseluck you think.
You close the door. "Fuck..." Well then, that's just fucking perfect. "Fuck fuck… as if I didn't already have problems on my plate, I didn't think that would fucking go back to Discord… goddammit!" You just realized you REALLY fucked up by putting his reputation at risk
You open your floor door and rush down the gravity stairs, screaming out for Discord. "DISCORD! DISCORD! WE GOT A PROBLEM!" No answer. "DISCORD! DISCORD!"
You run down an apparent corridor and see multiple doors, you rush up to one of the doors and open it, only to be greeted by huge flames and the distant sounds of trains. "ARE YOU FUCKING SERIOUS?!"
Holy fuck. That's scary.
The room where he had the model train set… was still burning… You slam the door shut and continue yelling. and try another door. You open the door, and see yourself looking through a door, only to see yourself looking through a door, only to see yourself looking through a door, etc. etc. Goddammit, this house… anywhere beyond the living room was pure fucking madness.
You slam the door shut. hearing multiple shuts in tandem behind it. "Where the fuck is he?! DISCORD!"
Still no answer.
You rush back into your room, and open the portal door. The sun… was back in it's position. But some of the ponies still looked freaked. You grab the horn and put it in your saddle bag. You couldn't let Discord take the blame for this. Fuck, you were really fucking up recently.
You could already see Mayor Mare coming out of town hall trying to calm the ponies in the area.
Ugh… you had to go see Twilight. She was the highest up, and you could explain to her what happened. You didn't want to at all. But a simple zap of magic put the entire town into chaos. And she'd be the only one they'd believe and look up to when it came to clearing Discord… Because goddamn, they all just blame Discord just because the sun and moon went nuts.
You make the preparations to leave immediately, even making sure the now inert horn was put into your saddle bag. "Dammit dammit… I just wanted to turn back time a little." You look through the open portal door. "How is Twilight even going to react? She's going to be pretty pissed that Discord would give me such a powerful fucking thing. How's Discord gonna react? I can't even think.."
You have to nip this right in the bud, no matter the consequences. You'll deal with it. You're a big boy. You grimaced at the flak you would soon receive. You wondered if you even had to do this? Discord could easily explain that he had nothing to do with it… the problem is anyone believing him.
You gave one last sigh. One mistake and the whole town just, fucking, ahh whatever. You jump through the portal and head off to Twilight's Castle, you didn't even need the map, the damn thing was huge.
You reach the front doors. There were no ponies about bashing the doors… not yet anyway. good good. Then again, they probably haven't thought of coming to Twilight yet to deal with the "issue"
You push through the doors and rush inside… you just push through the doors..and... "She needs to get better security. Really, leaving the doors unlocked?"
You rush into the Cutie Map room. No sign of Twilight or Spike. You didn't have time to explore the entire castle.
You take a deep breath. "TWWWWWWWWWWWWIIIIIIIIIIIIILLLLLLLLLIGGGGGGGGGGGHHHHHHHHTTTTTTTTT" No answer. "TWIIIIIIIIILIIIIIIIIGGGGGGGHHHHTTTT"
This time, there was an answer. But not from her, it was from Spike. Who was coming through from another doorway, he had a little nightcap on, and a quill in his claw. "Who's in here? Rainbow Dash? Pinkie Pie?" Then he turns towards you "Hey, it's… you. Did you see what was going on outside too?"
You hesitantly nod.
"Yeah… wait, hey. Why are you here? You can't just go bursting into other ponies castles you know… I told Twilight we need royal guards here, but she won't listen." Spike said as he yawned.
Seems you weren't the only one with the thought. But also, he didn't seem to have an answer himself as to the reason you'd be barging in. Maybe not everybody was auto blaming Discord. Hrn… "I… came to… well… what do you think caused the sun and moon to move like that?"
Spike shrugged "Beats me, it's usually Discord when something crazy happens like this… But it can't be him."
It can't? Why...?
"Why can't it be Dis-..dad?"
"He's upstairs with Twilight."
What?! "Why?"
Spike looked at you with his eyebrow cocked "Uhhhh… she's your social worker… duh. You went to school yesterday right? I know you did, I do handle the paperwork you know" He was giving you a snarky tone.
"Yeah but..what does that have to do with anything?"
"According to Twilight, she had to make sure it was really you in the school, and then she needed to know if you caused any trouble, if Discord helped you with your school supplies… stuff like that. Apparently the only thing you did wrong was leave some holes in the ground. What were you doing anyway?"
Holes in the… oh that's right… you never actually… filled those holes back up. And Discord was here? Why? How? You didn't have any indication he was going to be here at all. "I was gem hunting.."
Spike was in disbelief, he eyed you from your head to your hooves. He didn't see you as the gem hunting sort. "Yeah… you might want to leave that to Rarity, she's the best gem hunter in all of… everything."
You could practically see hearts in his eyes when he said that.
"Fine fine… but, why exactly is my Dad here so early? Explain that to me"
"Well, Twilight has been pretty busy you know. And now she has to keep tabs on you and Discord every so often so she can make sure you don't end up, I dunno, exploding or something. And since she's so busy, she thought she'd get today's check in done early in the morning. Discord didn't tell you about the letter Twilight sent him yesterday morning?"
"No, he didn't say anything about it"
"Hrn, weird" Spike shrugged "Well, Twilight only wanted to see him for this check up anyway. Everything seems to be going ok so far, he's even saying that Fluttershy can back up everything he's saying since you apparently went to her cottage before leaving AND went to tell her how your school day went… so… uhh… Can she back up everything he's saying? Hrrrnnn?" Spike looked deeper into your eyes, trying to use whatever skills he may have had to see if you were going to lie.
Ulterior motive to everything… though. You were sure seeing Fluttershy wasn't part of his scheme . It more or less worked in his favor. "Yeah, she can. I met with Aunt Fluttershy before and after school."
"Aunt Fluttershy" Spike quivered where he stood "I'm never gonna get used to that. It makes Discord and her sound… Egh.."
You needed to have a chat with Discord now. You didn't know if he knew what happened with the sky. But you needed to tell him about it before anyone else… and ask why he didn't tell you about this at all. "It's not that bad. It's not like she's my mom. It's just my Aunt, sort of… not by blood."
"Yeah but that makes Discord and Fluttershy sound like brother and sister. That's kinda gross.."
You didn't find that unsettling at all. Probably because you know by experience that Fluttershy sometimes has to tell him off like he was a mischievous little brother..
"Yeah… hey, can I talk to my Dad?"
Spike nods "I guess, he's up stairs with Twilight. Come on, follow me. This place is pretty big and it's really easy to get lost."
"Alright, lead on" You start following Spike as he leads you through the castle.
"So, uhh, I heard something pretty interesting." Spike says as he leads you down a corridor.
"What's that?"
"I kinda heard that you got Rarity these super rare gems. I heard she was pretty happy about it too" Spike sounded a little jealous there.
Hrnnn… where was he going with this? Mnn..you just wanted to get this over with. "You mean the Radiant Gems? Yeah, I helped her out with that… what about it?"
"Ahh nothing, I mean, if she was happy about it, that's all well and good. And since you're here I'd just thought I'd ask… and… well… I get this feeling you're able to get stuff other ponies couldn't just because of who your dad is… and I was wondering if you would know of any other things Rarity would really… really need"
Oh fuck no... "No..."
Spike turns to you, He was befuddled by your response. "What?! Come on! When I asked her if I could get her anything, she told me I'd have no way of getting those gems from the Crystal Empire and back. And yet you somehow managed it in no time at all! What's your secret Anon… Tell meeeee! I really need to know, come on, do me this solid!"
You didn't even know him enough to do him this "solid". And he was obviously only thinking of Rarity. You wondered how long he's been waiting to ask you these questions. "Spike… honestly. Look, I got a door at my house that takes me straight to the Crystal Empire for some reason. And Dad gave me a ton of bits. That's how I did it."
"WHAT?! That's it?! That's all… really convenient… and huh.." Spike started to rub his chin "You said Discord gave you all that cash?"
You didn't like where this was going… "Yeah… why?"
"Well… we're good friends right?"
No.
"Spike… the first time we met, you weren't being all too friendly. Then the other time was business. I'm going to be honest, I don't think we can call each other good friends."
"Oh come ooonnn! Do you know how much I could impress Rar… ahrm, help Rarity with her work if I could travel around like that?"
You weren't in the mood to mess with him. Because right now would be the perfect opportunity. "Look, maybe… can we just go see my dad?"
"Maybe… Is that a yes maybe? A no maybe? A maybe maybe?"
You sigh "I'll think about it"
And Spike takes it as a yes. "Great! You won't regret it! Oh and.."
Spike moves next to you and wraps his arm around you as he gives you a cool and suave look. "If you ever need any advice… that, you know, nopony else can give you. then you can come to me anytime you want. My castle is your castle."
You raise your eyebrow at him. "Isn't this Twilight's castle?"
"Y-yeah, but you know. I live here too, it still sort of, kind of counts as mine.."
Ok, it was a little funny now. if only a little pathetic. Poor guy thinks he might actually have a way to win over Rarity. Even if you did let him use your doors and such. Rarity would probably only ever see him as a baby dragon and friend. You might as well throw him a bone, if only so you can get him back to taking you to Discord and Twilight.
"Well, I appreciate that Spike. Next time we get a chance, we should hang out. But for right now… can I see my dad? Like, now?"
Spike nods and goes back to the front to lead the way "Course! we're almost there… And yeah, we should hang out. Whenever you want Anon. You can show me all the cool stuff you got."
"Right.."
Spike, so far, that you can think of. probably had the least pure reasons for wanting to hang with you. Even if he was going to hang out, his end goal was clear. And yet, you didn't care, you just wanted to talk to Discord.
And so Spike led you upwards through hallways and stairs until you reached a door… presumably the one with Discord and Twilight behind it… Here we go. Just speak to Discord alone. Tell him what happened. And see how things can be worked out… because you didn't want to lose that horn… that thing might prove to be useful… if you can just get a better handle on it.
Chapter 73
"Well, here we are. They're right in there." Spike informs you as he opens the door and peers inside. It was a some sort of library. Well of course Twilight would get a library in here… Both Twilight and Discord were near a window, discussing something.
"Yo, Twilight. Anon's here." Spike announces as he steps inside. You just stand there, peering through the door as Twilight and Discord turn towards you.
"Ahhh, the little perpetrator has arrived. Good morning Anon, did you have fun messing with the cosmos." Discord said immediately the moment he saw you, with a sinister grin on his face.
Spike was already confused as he looked towards you "What the hay!?"
Twilight, who seems to not have been told who actually caused the sun and moon to shift reacts with a much more surprised and electric reaction of "W-WHAT?!"
And then there was you… you just got sold out… for some reason. "WHAT?! D-DAD?!"
"Dad what? Was it not you who caused all that chaos outside?" Discord continued to grin that grin
Twilight turned to Discord, she was confused and didn't understand how you could have done anything.
"Discord, now's not the time to joke. If you're not going to help me figure this out then you can leave, we can finish this morning's evaluation tomorrow"
You slowly step back, but Discord's magic starts pulling you into the room as you try to resist.
"Ahh but Twilight, he really is the one who did this. Aren't you Anon?"
why was he doing this?! "D-dad… c-come on… don't."
You were struggling, Twilight at first comes to your defense and looks at Discord straight in the eye with a mean look. "Discord stop, you're scaring him. You know he didn't do this."
"Well, if you're so sure" Discord stops your pull and keeps you right in your spot, you can barely move. "Why don't you just ask him?"
DISCORD WHYYYYYY?!
Ergh… you know Twilight wouldn't do anything bad to you, even if you admitted it. But you didn't want her to see you as bad...or lose the horn. What was Discord doing?!
"Fine, I will." Twilight looked to you, annoyed with Discord, her expression showed it "Anon, can you just tell me you didn't do it so I can get on to.." Twilight looks to Discord with a spiteful expression "More important things"
Oh shit… dammit, you could lie… But Discord probably wouldn't let you get away with that. What was he doing? You cringe, and cringe hard... "Well..."
Just that single word catches Twilight's attention. "Well? Well what?". She was curious.
"Well… it was me. But... I didn't mean to do it. It was an accident"
"Woah… That's pretty cool" Spike said, impressed by your apparent power.
Twilight looked to Spike with an agitated expression "Spike! This is serious!"
Spike waved his claws to his front apologetically "Woah Woah, I know. I'm just saying it's cool… sheesh."
Twilight looked back to you, wanting an explanation "Anon… tell me how exactly you managed to do all this."
You sigh… "Dad gave me a horn that let's me do stuff. But once per day… I tried using it for something… and, well… that happened."
Twilight didn't look too pleased. But upon hearing that, she turns to Discord "Discord, what exactly does he mean when he says "Dad gave me a horn"?"
"It's exactly as he says. I gave him a horn with unimaginable power. What, is that a bad thing?"
Twilight started walking towards Discord, she wasn't looking very pleased at all "YOU GAVE HIM WHAT?! DISCORD! YOU CAN'T GIVE A CHILD THAT KIND OF POWER! ARE YOU NUTS?!"
Discord shrugs "Are cashews nuts?"
"DISCORD!" Twilight barked.
Discord gave Twilight a gentle pat as he floated past her and moved towards you "Twilight, Twilight, calm yourself. I put proper safety measures in place. For instance, you'll notice he doesn't have a horn right now. And that's due to the fact he can only use the horn… once per day.
"AND YET HE MOVED THE SUN AND MOON WITH NO EFFORT WHATSOEVER! DISCORD. WHAT WERE YOU THINKING!?"
"I was thinking of my little colt's well being of course. You can't deny Equestria is a dangerous place." Discord was staying calm.
"WHAT DOES THAT HAVE TO DO WITH THIS?!" Twilight however… was not. "DO YOU REALIZE THE SORT OF HARM HE COULD HAVE CAUSED?!"
"A simple mistake Twilight, he just a colt. But to my point. We all know Equestria isn't all sunshine and rainbows. You can't deny there are dangers."
Twilight realized she was losing her cool, and calmed down to understand Discord's reasoning. to take it in. "There are… but what does that have to do with this? Answer me, please."
"Isn't it obvious? I had to give my son a way to defend himself. Only a few days in Ponyville and he gets attacked by a couple of thugs. It's distressing to know my child can be in any sort of danger at any time and not have a way to defend himself properly."
"Defending himself?" Twilight took a moment to think it over. "Discord..." She took one more moment to calm herself, to make sure she was being sensible. "Discord, I understand. No colt should ever have to deal with that. And the fact he had to go to the hospital… I can understand that being really worrying. But you didn't give him a defensive spell or some kind of magical item that could help protect him. You gave him a power that seems to be the same as yours. Don't you think that's a little much? Maybe?"
"Certainly not!" Discord walked over to you, you were so silent. You had no idea what the fuck he was doing. He then picked you up, and hugged onto you… Awkwwaardd. "The safety of my little Anon is very very important to me. And of course you know Fluttershy has also taken a parental role in my son's care as well, correct?" Discord gave her a smug toothy grin. He was wanting to hear her say "yes"
Twilight slowly nods "Yes, but. Again, something more simple would have been just as good."
"So you say" Discord puts you down "And yet, you Twilight Sparkle, who has seen many dangers in Equestria, say a simple spell will be enough for my Anon's protection. And yet, if it wasn't. Not only would I be devastated. But think of poor Fluttershy. I can't imagine how anypony would feel knowing that a child they have come to care about was suddenly… gone."
"And what Discord, could possibly be so dangerous that Anon needs that kind of power?"
"I'm glad you asked!" Discord turns to her with a happy grin "What could be so dangerous? hrmmm... ahh yes!" Discord starts counting off on his talons, even producing new fingers to count. "Tirek, Changelings, Changeling Queen, Monsters, Diamond Dogs, Dragons, Bandits, Thugs, Evil Entities, and of course we mustn't forget yours truly. We did have that little showdown oh so long ago when I had all of Ponyville upside down."
Twilight found that hard to argue… but she still knew that was too much power for a colt to have. "Ok… granted… those are things that would be beyond a simple barrier spell. But that's still too much Discord. And it's clear he didn't use it to defend himself.. I want you to turn down the capabilities of that horn"
Discord's smile slowly changed to that of a slightly more serious expression. "Twilight? Certainly you can't expect me to do that. I think it should remain at it's current power."
Twilight shook her head "That's not a request Discord" Twilight slightly grimaced at about she was about to say. She didn't look like she wanted to say what she was about to say. "As the Princess of Friendship, I order you to limit that horn's power to an acceptable level"
Woah… You've never actually heard her ever do that before. Not on the show anyway.
Discord started tapping his chin, thinking "Hrn… can I have a private word with my son before I carry out your command? Oh mighty princess"
It was clear Twilight didn't like to press her power on anyone… not even Discord. She gave a reluctant nod "Ok… but you better not run off Discord. We aren't done with the evaluation yet."
Twilight then turned to Spike "Spike, we need to get a letter to Princess Celestia to explain to her what happened."
You tensed hearing that… shhhiitt
"Anon, come along. We need to have a little chat."
Ohhhhh… noooo..noooo..noooo… things… keep… getting… worse…
"Anon… here… now" As Discord says that, you can feel yourself being pulled towards him as you pass the door's threshold. He then closes the door. to speak with you. And then uses his magic to sound proof it.
"D-Discord… what the fuck… are you doing?"
"I could have asked you the same thing Anon. What in Equestria did you think you were doing using the horn to shift the sun and the moon? I mean it was fantastic but much much too advanced for you in terms of chaos AND the fact that everypony would automatically assume either Princess Celestia or Luna had gone insane or I'd have something to do with it."
He had you there but still. "I was… I was just trying to turn back time. I thought I could do that with the horn to..fix a mistake."
Discord started laughing "Turn back time?! HAHAHAHA, Why would I ever let you have the ability to do that? That isn't chaos, that's just pure destruction. Even Twilight can't be trusted with the power of time travel."
True… she fucked that up pretty bad. But, why did he even have to rat you out? "Ok… but why did you have to sell me out like that? I didn't need her or anyone else knowing! I mean, for fucks sake. I thought we were partners, you're supposed to help me with crap like this."
"And I do, but I can only help so much Anon. How am I supposed to just make something on a global scale just go away?"
"Can't you erase memories… or something?"
Discord sighed, and went on a sarcastic tone "Oh, yes of course, silly me. I should of have used my power to make everypony across the world to forget that the sun and moon went off their cycles in a ridiculous fashion."
You look left and right, you knew he was being sarcastic… but that was exactly what you wanted him to do. "Well, yeah… what's the problem?"
Discord gives you a stoic look "I hate to say this Anon. I really do… but you overestimate my abilities. All my powers, all my magic, are completely chaos based. I think I've explained this before when it came to healing you when you took that nasty beating."
You stare at him, a little annoyed. "Considering you’re the one who gave me that "nasty" beating"
Discord rolls his eyes at you. "Oh please Anon, are you still on about that? I'm actually being serious here… anyway, making everypony forget about the chaos you caused is beyond me. It would be creating order. And that's something I cannot do."
You look straight into his eyes, now you were thinking that was bullshit. "Can't, or won't?"
Discord moves his face closer to yours, challenging your stare with his own "You won't ever find that out… now will you?"
...
You put your hoof to your face, god you hated it when he bullshitted you, and you had no way of proving it. "Fine… so then, all that with Twilight then was just to try to defuse the situation? Because, I'm going to tell you right now. Some of the ponies down in the town automatically assumed this was your fault. How are you going to defuse that?"
"I don't need to, Twilight will take care of that for us without your or me ever being mentioned. See, there are certain advantages of having Fluttershy along for the ride. Twilight would never ever want to cause mass panic by naming a colt as dangerous, especially if one of her best friends is involved in some way. If you look bad, I look bad, and if I look bad, Fluttershy looks bad. No… Twilight will probably explain it as some anomaly."
Something about that sounded fishy to you… namely the part where it sounded like Discord would be immune to trouble due to Fluttershy and you… but… no… he seemed genuine enough. If you had to guess… that was just an added perk he thought up… right?
"No, there is only one issue I'm having at the moment. Honestly I thought my explanation would have been good enough. But I tend to forget just how anti-fun Twilight can be at times when it comes to my brand of merriment."
"What do you mean?"
"Well, she want's me to tone down the power of that horn. I don't intend to do that. That would ruin the fun"
Ruin the fun? "Discord… what exactly did you intend for me to do with the horn when you gave it to me? I mean, the fact I can move the sun and moon is cool. But come on, I can only use it once per day. I probably could have fixed this myself if I could at least use it twice."
"And that's the problem… you say twice, but it could be three… four... five times. Anon, I gave you the horn as a reward. You may not have noticed. But you have quite a knack at chaos. You just have no sense of actually utilizing it in a way that makes it most humorous while keeping out of trouble. Hence the limit… and yet you still managed to screw up."
A knack at chaos. Well… you sort of did… but, not generally. "Discord. Look. I admit that me knowing stuff about Equestria through the show and the fact I'm not a total pansy makes me pretty good at it. But I don't want to just bring it down on everybody. Just villains… and if we get the chance, Diamond Tiara's mom… I… really hate her.." And this wasn't even due to Diamond Tiara herself. This was more personal. She was vicious as all fuck, with no remorse. "And as for me screwing up… maybe if you had told me what I could and couldn't do with the horn. Then maybe I would have had a better grasp at what it does. Don't blame this all on me. If anything, Twilight was right about one thing. That's a lot of fucking power to give me all at once. You should have given me some sort of instruction manual."
Discord shrugged at you "Anon, where's that sense of fun you have? Are you going to honestly tell me that chaos needs an instruction manual? You're supposed to be the smart, sensible human who has knowledge of the show. You should have had enough insight to realize the power that horn possesses. You're lucky I'm not going to downgrade it, even though I should with the way you're acting."
The way you were acting?! "Dammit… you know.." You point your hoof at Discord angrily "It's not like it's easy for me to fix my mistakes. I'm not used to being a pony, much less having to be a kid again. Not to mention I don't have the luxury of having bullshit magic to use at my leisure to crack jokes and torment people. Everytime I fuck up, I have to go through ridiculous lengths to fix it. When you fuck up, you just act like an asshole and it fixes itself anyway because either you can easily make amends or Fluttershy covers your ass. All I want is a little respect and help when I need it. Is that too much to ask?"
Discord let's out a "Hmph", your words don't seem to sit well with him. "A little selfish don't you think? I've given you more help and respect than you'd ever get from anypony had you remained a human. I've given you a happy home, a loving aunt, a door to go to town at your leisure, a powerful magical artifact, a very charming body, healthy and delicious meals, and I've made sure to make your integration into Equestria an easy one. And you think that's not help enough? Then tell me Anon… what more do I need to do. Because I'm listening."
Discord's expression was very serious, and even looking rather disappointed in you… and fuck… he… he was right about that. "I… mnnn… well..." You sigh. "Ok… maybe I'm being a little pissy. I'm sorry… I've just had other things on my mind..."
Discord smiled at you, and gave you a gentle pet and ruffled your mane "Oh I figured. Having second thoughts on your little love triangle are we?"
"How do… you know about it being a triangle?"
Discord chuckled "I do keep tabs on you from time to time you know.When I saw you were in bed with a filly. I had to keep an ear open on you."
Mnnn.. "You thought I was going to do something… sexual?"
"Pfffft, no. I thought you were just getting way in over your head. No, if I was worried about you doing something sexual, then I probably would have been too late by the time she was on your bed."
You didn't at all want to be reminded of the issues you were having by giving in to Diamond and putting down Applebloom. You knew when you were to sit them both down that it was going to be a pretty miserable experience. "So… do you think you can help me in some way with that?"
Discord shook his head "Why would I? I'm not going to get involved with females and their relationship issues. That's not even a form of chaos, it's just gross. But I do wish you luck on that. Now then, we should cut this conversation short. Twilight can be so impatient when it comes to me."
You felt a little anger at him not helping you. But you couldn't get really mad. You couldn't… you shouldn't. He was right, he's helped you so much so far. even if you compared to whatever help you've given. It didn't equate to his.
You were just frustrated… that was it. And then… what about.. "What about the horn? Twilight is going to expect you to lower it's power."
"True, well, I suppose I could comply a little. Can you lend me the horn for a moment? If I absolutely must… then I suppose I will comply with the mighty princess of friendship"
You grab your saddlebag with your teeth and hold it up to Discord as he takes it from you. "I thought you weren't going to make it weaker at all?"
Discord takes up the horn and looks at it and gives it a tap "At first I wasn't. But Twilight Sparkle is a special kind of nuisance sometimes. She's going to expect some kind of result. There, I've given the horn an extra charge and made it weaker."
You were curious. "How much weaker?"
"It is now impossible to turn salad blue, a little severe I know. But it had to be done"
"That's it?"
Discord nods "That's it… I keep my word and you can still get some daily practicing at mastering it. Everpony wins… except salad… what a miserable loss that is"
As funny as that was. You couldn't laugh. You felt a little bit like a schmuck again. But Discord, he just shrugged it off like it was nothing..
Probably for the best he didn't help you anyway. You were beginning to feel like you were one of those people who sat around expecting others to give them shit. And never fixing problems on your own. You were, you were going to do it. But, you thought you could get some extra help.
It was fine though. You were an adult. You could stand on your own two feet… four hooves...
Discord noticed you didn't even smile at his joke. and gives you a gentle pat on the back "Come now Anon, you're either supposed to laugh or get annoyed at me. Just standing there is very eerie. Makes me think you've lost your soul."
Huh.. "S-..." Before you could even say anything else, your mouth zips up like a zipper.
"Anon, if you apologize to me, I'll get… Well… I don't know what I'll get. But I just don't want to hear it, understand?"
You look at Discord. He didn't want to hear anything schmaltzy. He just wanted to get along with his day and get this over with. That was probably the best idea anyway, as that would mean Twilight would be done with her business and she could address the ponies that witnessed the cycle change.
You nod to Discord, prompting him to unzip your mouth. "Good, now then. Our plan of action is simple. We go in, let Twilight finish her evaluation. And if she asks about the horn..." Discord stops and waits for you to answer, to see if you were on the same page.
"We just fake it being weaker?"
Discord nods "There we go. That's exactly it… now cheer up already. If anything, I did find your little stunt amusing. If only for Twilight's hilarious reaction. She almost tried to zap me with magic herself until she realized I wasn't doing anything."
"Woah what? She tried to attack you?"
Discord nods "Almost. As if she could take me down by herself. I thought it was hilarious. I wish she had actually tried. Would have been more fun to toy with her. Imagine, having a battle with her until you showed up to say it was your fault… ohhh… ohhh, the reaction she would have had would have been enough to sweeten my morning coffee for centuries."
Now you laugh, that's a funny way to put it. And imagining Twilight realize she went on the offensive for nothing is pretty hilarious. Especially since she was throwing her weight on Discord as the "Princess of Friendship”.
"There we are. A nice happy smile. I do enjoy a good laugh sometimes. But alas, now we must deal with Twilight. Are you ready Anon?"
You nod. You also came to a realization. Discord did respect you… in his own way. You began to realize he actually does care for you. He has been probably lying to you all this time about it being anything else but him caring. All this time… And yet here he was. Making sure you were cheered up. And going against Twilight's word so you could practice up with the horn.
Despite him playing games with you,he truly cared about your well being. And even moreso, it seemed he likes the chaos you were apparently capable of causing. He did really, you had a picture as proof.
Maybe it wasn't accepting being a regular colt that you should have been doing. You should have been just been yourself… for the most part anyway. You and Discord was in this for the long haul together. Just on his ridiculous plan to make life for him and Fluttershy easier. It was truly outrageous he'd do this just because he hated Twilight's seminar. But that was him.
But you couldn't deny it. Despite him messing with you, and sometimes even tormenting you. He made a damned good effort at providing you a good life after stripping you away from your old shitty one. He was right, he's given you a lot of help. And the fact you were his partner in a sense on all this.That he saw you as such. Yeah… that was actually pretty respectful given what a speck you are compared to him in terms of power and age. The only things he even really expected of you was to continue pretending to be his son, embrace chaos, and not upset Fluttershy. Otherwise, he seemed to find any antics you made enjoyable. He said you had a "knack" for it. It started to make you think.
And as you thought. You realized. Deep down. You weren't the best guy anyway. And you didn't think that was a bad thing. You were working so hard to integrate you were forgetting who you were. You weren't some goody two shoes. You were Anon. You wanted a happy relaxing life sure, you wanted to make friends with the ponies that was fine, hell… you didn't mind being Fluttershy's "nephew", that was comfy as all hell. But you didn't want life to be fucking boring either, and stumping cheeselegs was some of the best fun you ever had.
Discord did that, Discord let you have that experience. And you knew deep inside that he enjoyed doing it with you. The statue, the family photos, even taking a picture with you and bugbutt. This fucking guy… What a class act. Even putting up with you when you were actually being a chicken shit or a pussy.
That was it though… in a nutshell. Discord was your best friend. Maybe not to him, Fluttershy took that spot. But you were probably high up there since you we're the only one he could find to partake in chaotic fun, mess with, and not be an evil cuntbag like Tirek.
There was only one thing to do. "Yup… seeya."
"Seeya? what?" Now Discord was confused.
"Yeah, I still got to get some extra sleep before school starts. Twilight, as far as I could tell, is just having an evaluation with you… so uh… bye"
"Now hold on!" Discord waves his finger to turn you around as you went to walk off "What exactly brought this on?"
You shrug and smirk at him. "Nothing really, but you taught me something Discord."
"Oh… and what would that be?"
"That causing a little chaos can be fun if you do it right. And that you actually really care about me."
Discord ignores the former, and goes right into the latter. "Is "Really" a word you should use? it's a little much isn't it?"
Moment of truth. "Am I wrong?"
You stare at him… Would he lie about this? And if he did, you'd be able to catch it this time. You've been around him long enough to know when he's lying. At least, when he's lying poorly.
But he doesn't say anything. He just stares at you. "Well played Anon, you're finally learning. Took you long enough"
You chuckle. "Only took a few knocks on the head, a few freak outs, and a relationship I should have never gotten into to figure it all out… gotta tell you Discord, I'm having a ball right now. I knew it, I knew deep down you cared about me more than you let on."
Discord gives you a soft, caring smile for once. "I suppose you've got me Anon. Well Done" He
claps "Bravo… though… you should choose your words more wisely next time..." His smile started to become a little sinister.
Oh… what? "What… what do you mean by t-...w-woah what?!" You suddenly found yourself inside a ball as it rolled slowly backwards towards the stairs.
Discord put his paw and talons on the ball and planted his face right on it to look at you, the ball was transparent. and he was just smiling. "If you thought you were having a ball now… then you're going to love this" He was slowly rolling the ball towards the steps.
"D-discord wait! DISCORD WAIT! DON'T DO IT YOU MOTHERFUCKER!"
"What was that Anon? I can't hear you." Discord chortled
"DISCORD! GODDAMMIT! I SWEAR TO GOWAAAAAHHHH!!!!!!!!!!!!OW AHH OUCH GAH!"
Discord gently pushed you down the stairs, waving to you a goodbye "Ta ta, Anon! see you later… or in a few minutes. Depends if Twilight needs to see you for something."
"SDASSDESFSEFDSFSDFEFSFSD" And so you tumbled down, down the stairs and into a wormhole with more stairs until you came out the other end. the ball disappearing as you land on your bed from your backside. You couldn't see straight. and felt like puking.
"G-....gg....g.g..g....g......g.....g.....mnnn..." Goddamn that fucking guy… ugh.. You could barely move… you slowly turned to your side and just tried to get ahold of your senses.
You did after a while, and began to calm down. You never suddenly got teleported back to Twilight's castle either. Discord must have told her you needed your sleep or something… maybe, who knows what he told her. But you had a new understanding now. A better one than the "be a colt" thing. You just hoped you could pull it off in practice.
Dammit Discord....
Chapter 74
A few hours pass. You did your best to get some sleep. But, aside from the stomach pains, your mind was busy. Both on what transpired in Twilight's castle and what you planned to do about DT and Applebloom.
The horn had another charge. But you definitely were going to need more practice before using it. So any idea with that was out. No, you'd have to somehow get them together, and talk to them at the same time. That was the only way. You remember that being Bon Bon's advice when it came to Silver Spoon and Diamond Tiara… should work… hrn.
You thought about getting up and getting ready for school. It should be near that time right? You didn't know. You needed a clock…
Then, you get an idea.
You get up to get your saddle bag, to get the horn and try manifesting a clock. But the moment you go to do this… SPROING!
The bed springs you forward into the wall. You hit it head first and fall flat on the ground. "GYYAHH! DAMMIT!" You rub your head, turning to your side and squealing. "D-dammit… that's the worst fucking alarm system ever… goddammit my head..."
After spending more time nurturing your throbbing head and cursing. You get up, and go to your saddlebag. You didn't even hang it. So it got springed forward along with you. "Ngghh… grr, where is it..." You find the horn. "Ok… ngh… dammit… ok… let's do this"
You slap the horn on your head, transforming into a unicorn horn once more. "a clock… a clock… I WANT… A CLOCK WITH AN ALARM! GYAHH!" The horn glows and shoots a shot above your dresser, a blue orb now floats above it as it begins to shift into a physical form. And it becomes… a clock with an alarm. "W-woah, I..I did it! HA! I DID IT!"
The horn pops off your head. You put it in your bag and walk over to your first masterpiece. It had everything. The buttons were even big enough for your hooves. And it seemed to run off some unknown power source. It was a digital clock running off… chaos maybe? Who knows… The point is… it worked.
You even test it, putting the alarm a minute after the current time. The noise it makes is loud and clear. An annoying buzz that is sure to get you up. "Good… fucking good… because I'm not gonna deal with this shit again… ok..."
You take a breath, and brush back your mane with your hoof. Even licking the tip of your hoof to make your mane stay when you brush it back. Ok, next step. You take up your saddle bag and head over to the portal door and open it to Fluttershy's cottage.
No problem, just enjoy her company until it was time to go to school. Easy peasy. You step through and go over to her door, and knock. "Aunt Fluttershy, it's me, Anon!" You do your best to sound as cute as possible.
And it doesn't take long for her to open the door either. Already with a gentle smile on her face as she lets you in. "Good morning Anon, did you have a good sleep? You did go to sleep after you left, right?"
Despite her smile, she stared deep into you… making sure you obeyed her. And still, she was too cute to be threatening.
You nod. "Yup,and now I'm wide awake for another day!" Of course you were… after being shot out of bed.
Behind Fluttershy was Discord, he seemed to be enjoying a morning brew, well judging by the mug that said "Best Dad in the Multiverse" coffee cup anyway. "Ahh, good morning Anon. Right on time for breakfast."
There was a table laid out. It was rather… nice looking. The table was red with gold rims with… Discord heads at every corner. There was three seats… Discord was on one, Fluttershy went to another, and yours… had a bowl in front of it. Discord made this table of course...
You walk over to the bowl and look into it. Oats and milk, cereal… yum, that's not bad. You were always down for some cereal.
"Good morning Dad" You sit down, and point to the bowl. "Is this mine?"
Fluttershy nodded, the food she had was a plate of corn, hay, and a cup of milk. "Mhmmm, and if you get thirsty. Well… Discord?"
Discord nods and taps the table, producing a cup and four nozzles sprouting up from the flat surface. "You have a choice of milk, orange juice, apple juice, or water, all labeled for your convenience, pretty good eh?"
Fluttershy smiled towards Discord and nodded "That's more than pretty good Discord. I'd say it matches what your mug says. I'm so so so glad that you really treat anon like your own son… well, he is your own son… That's how you see him, right?"
Discord nodded to her "Of course, even though separated by distance and genetics. He is cut from the same cloth as mine. Why, if he hadn't a name already I would have named him Discord Jr."
Ummm… no… that wasn't a very fitting name for you. Hmmnn… Actually, it seems that things were going well. Discord was here, smiling, chatting with Fluttershy, things must have gone well with Twilight. Actually… you wanted to ask. "Aunt Fluttershy, did you, uh… were you awake early morning by any chance?"
"Early morning? No… but, I heard a strange thing happened. It was in a letter Twilight sent… I think she sent one to everypony in town."
Everypony in town? Christ, she works quick.
You look to Discord, he didn't seem worried by your line of questioning. So there was probably not thing worry about. "What did the letter say exactly?"
"Well...it said that the cause of the sun and moon going backwards in cycles was caused by an "anomaly". I think that's how you pronounce it. And that it was nothing to worry about. I looked outside and everything seemed ok to me… So I guess I missed it. Thinking about it now… it sounds like something Nightmare Moon would have done… you know… if Princess Luna was still Nightmare Moon..."
"Ahh yes, I heard about that. The poor thing, consumed by jealousy and tried to create an eternal night. I don't see what the problem is, the night life could be so interesting sometimes" Discord said as he added a fuckhuge amount of sugar to his seemingly endless mug.
Fluttershy turned over to him, and gave him a gentle scowl. "Discord, that's not something you should make fun of. It was a very terrible time for Princess Luna. She never really wanted Eternal Night..." Fluttershy then turned over to you, her expression becoming gentler "She just wanted forgiveness, for what she did… Anon, you know the story of Nightmare Moon, right?"
You did… or what the show explained anyway. You decide to nod. You felt you knew enough.
"Then… if you ever run into a situation where somepony, no matter who it might be, is asking for your forgiveness… on whatever that might be… I want you to take the time to consider it. Everypony deserves a second chance, Anon. You want to know a secret?"
Ohhh a secret? Now that was getting your curiousness going. As for her words. They were, a little naive. Not everything deserved forgiveness. "Mhmm..what is it?"
Fluttershy smiled warmly about this, seems she really wanted to share it with you. "Well, your father, he wasn't always as good and sweet as he is now."
"Good and Sweet? Fluttershy… I'm not those things, in fact, I'm still putting sugar in my coffee right now and it's still not "Good and Sweet". I'm more… fun and calculating and… unpredictable." Discord said with a scoff.
Fluttershy giggled at that and flew off her chair and hovered over to Discord "You don't need to hide it Discord. You see Anon, Discord did a very bad thing… and thought he couldn't be forgiven… But I knew… deep deep down, that he was sorry for what he did. He just didn't understand friendship quite yet… but.." Fluttershy flew close to him and booped his chest with her hoof and grinned "He has as good a heart as anypony else who is nice and kind… Isn't that right Discord?"
Discord was visibly shaken by this, and tried to focus on his filling his coffee with sugar. which was now finally having the sugar itself tip out of the coffee. "I think it was a momentary lapse of judgement really..."
"Cooommeee on… if it was that, then we wouldn't be friends… right? We are friends, aren't we Discord?" Fluttershy gave him a cute little fake frown.
Discord looked at her, then at you. Ohhh..you were loving this. It was exceptionally rare to see Discord put on a spot he wasn't used to. You didn't care if you weren't the one doing it. This was as good as it would get for what he did to you at the castle. You give him an evil grin. "Aren't you Dad?"
Discord cringed. He looked directly into Fluttershy's eyes. Which started to shimmer, waiting for his response. Discord couldn't hold it back anymore, in a display that even surprised you. He grabbed Fluttershy and hugged her tightly "Yes! You're my very very best friend in the whole wide world! I admit it!"
Fluttershy nuzzled her head gently into his side as they hugged "There see… was that so bad?"
Discord sighed. "No..."
You were awestruck… but… you also had an advantage over the situation. "Awww! That's the sweetest and cutest thing I've ever seen! Dad, you're the cutest dad ever! You're super nice and adorable and good and sweet and all that stuff!"
"Isn't he just? Once you get past that chaotic exterior, you'll see that he's just a little sweetie deep inside. He just needs a little help sometimes." Fluttershy happily gave Discord a pat on the head "And I know he's one of the best of the good ones because he gave a nice little colt a loving home. Not many ponies are able to say that. I can't even say that… You did a really good job Discord."
You see a tear, slowly slip down Discord's cheek. "Thank you Fluttershy… I suppose, it's good that at least one pony sees that I'm a not such a bad guy..."
Awww..this was actually getting really sweet. Yeah, it was fun seeing Discord fold… but this was one of the cutest moments you had to behold and, wait, what is his tear doing?
The tear that slipped down his cheek rolls on the table stealthily and towards you, it changes to black and spreads, forming letters… words.. that say "You'll pay for this later Anon, maybe, depends on my mood. In the meantime you should finish up your cereal and get ready to go to school and don't forget that you still need to fix that little problem of yours. And yes, I'm aware this is a long message. I'm actually quite emotional at the moment and can't concentrate."
Well… you didn't know how to feel about that. It was both a helpful and foreboding message. But even if he did get revenge. It was a sweet moment. And you knew he genuinely felt the feels he was visually showing. For now, you quickly finish up your cereal so you can get ready for school.The message itself vanishes from sight.
Fluttershy, feeling chipper from that moment, starts to hum as she flies off for a moment. and returns with a wrapped meal gently held in her mouth. She was also balancing a thermos on her nose. She daintily puts the thermos down on the table and places the wrapped food down as well and looks at you with a smile. "Here you are Anon, this is your lunch for the day. And you can fill this thermos with whatever you want and save the drink for lunch. Isn't that nice..." But then Fluttershy became… slightly more serious. "You're going to eat it this time right? It's not good to go through the day without a lunch"
You nod, of course you'd comply with her. She went through all that trouble AND she has never done you any harm. And she was your aunt. So... "I'll remember to eat this time Aunt Fluttershy, no worries."
You looked at the nozzles. they were all marked, you decide to fill your thermos with Apple juice. It seemed fitting really.
"Ahh yes, Anon, son of mine. Are you actually planning to come here after school? Or do you have any matters to attend to. This is important so you don't have your dear aunt worry or prepare anything for you. No point if you aren't actually going to show." Discord asks you, he looked a little miffed at you. Probably from what you did… definitely must be it.
Though all things considering. You wanted to try to nip DT and Applebloom in the bud as soon as possible. "I've got some things to do after school… so please don't wait up for me." You open your saddlebag and put the meal and thermos in your saddlebag,
"In that case, if you happen to go home and I'm not there, then I'm probably going to still be here… and that's it. I'm sure you know not to cause any mischief since you'll be out and about on your own."
Translation, don't get caught causing any mischief. "I won't. I'll be good, promise"
With nothing more to be said and school nearing soon. They let you go on your way. Discord with a simple goodbye and wave. But Fluttershy being more direct and giving you a kiss on the forehead and a gentle… ever so gentle and warming hug. And a much sweeter, more caring goodbye. She even scolds Discord a little on not giving you a more encouraging goodbye. She even wanted to get him to hug you. But time was already a wasting. It seems they weren't going to take you to school this time. Probably just giving you a little more freedom.
It was time to go. Time to fix a mistake.
Chapter 75
You rush off to school as fast as possible. You could already tell you had a lot more time than yesterday, you were passing some of the other kids who were heading that way. Perfect… except you still needed a plan.
You had to have a way to get Applebloom and Diamond Tiara in the same room… privately. Diamond would be easy in all actuality. You could simply tell her to meet you somewhere. Applebloom would be tougher, you already told her you were essentially interested in Diamond Tiara. You'd have to trick her somehow… but how?
"Anon! Hey Anon!"
You stop, and look behind you. Oh… It's Scootaloo and Sweetie Belle… with no Applebloom… huh...
You turn towards them and wave to them a hello. While you continued to focus your thoughts. "Hey girls… what's up?"
Sweetie Belle and Scootaloo walked up to you. They seemed concerned about something. "Anon… can we talk with you for a sec" Scootaloo said, stepping up to you first.
You nod, why not? There seemed to be enough time before school. "Yeah sure. Where's Applebloom though? You three are usually together right?"
Sweetie Belle nodded, looking more concerned from those words "Yeah… about her… we gotta talk in private."
Oh… Oh boy… what? Interesting… But, before you inquire about it. You had to ask an innocent question to make sure you wouldn't be late for school. "Private? I dunno, I mean, what about school?"
"We got time, it's just for a second" Scootaloo said, getting behind you and pushing you to the side of a house.
"H-hey! I can walk you know!"
"We know… but this is super important!" Sweetie Belle said, walking alongside you as Scootaloo pushed.
You three were now alone. Now you were REALLY interested. "Ok, we're here. So, what is it about Applebloom?"
Sweetie Belle nodded to Scootaloo. Scootaloo then checked around to make sure no one else was around. Then nodded back to Sweetie Belle.
"Anon, you might want to sit down for this.." Sweetie Belle said, looking serious.
"Just tell me. I'm not sitting down. Whatever you have to say isn't going to phase me."
"So you say Anon, but what we have to tell you will blow your mind!" Scootaloo said, making gestures with her hooves to show her head "exploding".
Sweetie Belle nodded "Trust me Anon, even we didn't see this coming."
Wait… oh… wait… you think you figured it out. You weren't retarded.
"Applebloom has a crush on me right? That's it right?"
Both of them were taken aback. "Woaaaahhh". They said at the same time.
"Wait… you knew? How did you figure it out before us? We just found out yesterday" Scootaloo said, curious as to how you knew.
"We know Applebloom didn't go and say anything to you. Anon, how did you know?"
You sigh. "Because It was pretty obvious."
"Oh...So, if you know… does that mean...?" Scootaloo says, then get cuts off by Sweetie Belle.
"Oh my gosh! Does that mean you and Applebloom are going to get married one day?! Can I be the bridesmare?" Sweetie Belle said in excitement.
"Ewww, Anon and Applebloom? That''s just weird" Scootaloo said, sticking her tongue out in disgust.
Oh god… dammit, Sweetie Belle. That wasn't even remotely what you had in mind. And you hate to disappoint her but. Since they now know, a thought propelled itself in your head.
"Look, Sweetie Belle, I'm sorry to say. But I'm not interested in Applebloom."
"What?! How couldn't you be?! Applebloom was being all odd and weird whenever she looked at you. It was cute. And then after school, she worked really hard on making the clubhouse look really nice for when we would try getting your Cutie Mark." Sweetie Belle was surprised at you, she wanted this.
Scootaloo shook her head "I think Anon is ok and all… but Him and Applebloom? Come on, we know him as much as she does. And that's not a lot. Yeah, I can see why Anon doesn't wanna go for Applebloom"
Sweetie Belle turned towards Scootaloo, a little flustered at her "Scootaloo! But think about it!.."
Scootaloo raised an eyebrow at Sweetie Belle "Yeah? Thinking about it… and it's weird. I'm not bagging on Anon, I really do think he's cool and all. But I got this feeling something's up. Diamond Tiara looked like she was giving him the same eye Applebloom was. You didn't notice that?"
"Diamond Tiara? Liking Anon? Pffft, that's silly" Sweetie Belle waved her hoof at Scootaloo
You raise your hoof. "Actually… that's exactly the… problem I'm having."
Then, like before, they are caught by surprise, even more so than last time. "WOOOOOOOOOAH?!"
"DIAMOND TIARA HAS A CRUSH ON YOU?!" Scootaloo yelled in surprise
"AND YOU KNEW?!" Sweetie Belle said right after.
Oh these girls… God, you didn't need this right after a good breakfast. They were looking at you with judging eyes.
"Yeah, look girls. It's not like I want either of them. That's exactly the problem I've been having. I… I need to let them both down easy so I don't, you know… utterly crush their feelings, I already sort of did that to Applebloom last night."
"How did you do that? You never showed up at the clubhouse. Sweetie Belle left pretty early, but I stuck around for a pretty long time, and well… nothing" Scootaloo said, she was sure you never showed.
And she was right… when she was around anyway. "I showed up when Applebloom was alone… and I said some things… I let her down for Diamond Ti-"
"YOU WHAT?! WHAT THE HAY, ANON! YOU JUST SAID YOU DIDN'T WANT TO CRUSH HER!" Sweetie Belle yelled
"That explains why Applebloom never showed up this morning" Scootaloo said as she rubbed under her muzzle with her hoof.
"H-hey! It was a mistake! Ok? I thought Diamond Tiara was… I dunno, I just thought it'd be ok. But I realized I'm too young for this sort of thing, and so are they. I don't really need a special somepony… but I still want to be friends..with the both of them"
Sweetie Belle looked you deep in the eyes, she was looking pretty angry all of a sudden, looking at you as if you were suspicious "Or maybe, you are being some sort of… uhhh… dirty pony who goes through fillies like some… dirty pony, Is that it Anon?" Huh! HUH!" She pokes at your chest
Scootaloo held Sweetie Belle back as you took a step backwards away from her "Sweetie Belle relax. It can't be that. That would mean you or me would be that third pony. Anon doesn't hang with anypony else, remember? I mean..." Scootaloo looks at you "You don't have a crush on any of us… do you Anon?"
Geez Sweetie Belle, christ. She was... She was just being protective really, You didn't fully know it. But that's what it was. Applebloom wasn't with them for a reason. So you had to BE that reason. And then there was Scootaloo's accusation.
You shook your head profusely. "Noooope. I don't have a crush on anypony… come on girls… please. I just want to tell them how I feel so they don't do anything stupid or get hurt."
"Too late for that… I'm guessing Applebloom didn't come to school because of whatever you told her." Scootaloo was worried now, she didn't think something like this was enough to make Applebloom not come to school. She didn't even know Applebloom's mood. They just know she never showed up.
Ugh, now you felt pretty bad about it all, even shameful.. You should have handled it better, but still, you had to make things right. "Yeah, I know, I screwed up pretty bad. Look… girls… I need your help"
"What is it Anon?" Scootaloo asked, she seemed willing to help immediately.
"Depends on what you need help with..." Sweetie Belle was looking at you with disappointment and a little distrust. You cringe a little at her response
As Scootaloo looks to Sweetie Belle, a little put off by her attitude. You start to speak. "Yeah, I know, I know I screwed up. But look… I need to see both of them, at the same time… privately. I think I can get Diamond Tiara to show up at say… the clubhouse, easily. I need you girls to get Applebloom in there too… say… after school?"
Sweetie Belle looked at you. She was conflicted. You were the same Anon that stood up to DT when she was a bitch. You were the same Anon who saved her life too. You were the same Anon who protected Scootaloo's honor. She was having a tough time mostly because she found it hard to digest that you'd hurt Applebloom enough for her not to come to school. Even if you didn't mean it. But… you didn't mean it. And you seemed to be wanting to break things off for good reasons, hopefully. "Anon, can you answer me one question?"
You nod, anything to get her to calm down. "Yeah, what is it?"
Sweetie Belle examined your eyes "If you're going to do all this, you gotta promise not to go after any other girl, got it? This has got to be just because of the fact that you don't want to be in a relationship."
You nod, that was exactly your reason. "I promise, friendship and crusading all the way. I just want this all to be over."
"Then I'll help you. I'm in… somepony has got to be there anyway incase things go wrong" Sweetie Belle nods, putting her trust in you
"Go wrong? ohhhh geez" Scootaloo put her hoof to her forehead and frowned as she shook her head "I hope things don't go as bad as they did when we used that potion on Big Mac and Miss Cheerilee. That was almost a thing… a scary thing"
You saw the episode. So you didn't inquire on it. You just needed her to help. "Scootaloo… you in too? Please?"
Scootaloo nodded "Yeah, of course I'm in. Same reason as Sweetie Belle… you're gonna need me anyway. I think I got a better head for this"
“"A better head for this?" What do you mean by that?" Sweetie Belle looked to Scootaloo, curious and a little insulted.
Scootaloo shrugged, and looked at her with a little caution, not realizing she had insulted her until now "Yeah, you know, I mean, I didn't think any of this was a really good idea at the start. It was all pretty weird. I dunno, ponies get weird when they fall in love. And if Applebloom is reacting like this, Diamond Tiara is gonna flip too. Somepony is gotta be there for the both of em when this all happens." Scootaloo then looks to you "And hopefully you get out in one piece."
"One piece? What do you mean by that?"
Sweetie Belle figured out what she meant quickly, she also forgot Diamond Tiara was a part of this too. And considering her recent redemption. She'd have to do her best for both her and Applebloom. "I think she means if you screw up that Diamond and Applebloom might try to tear you apart or something… I think… I saw my sister get really really mad at this rude looking stallion once… She tore this gem he was trying to give her as an apology in half"
You don't remember such a thing. Then again, you can't expect the show to cover everything. "With her magic right?"
Sweetie Belle shook her head "With her hooves… so you might want to be ready"
You gulped… with her hooves?! RARITY?! Geez… and that's Rarity. Applebloom was a earth pony farmer girl… not one you'd want to take a beating from. "Ok… so… you'll both help me with this?"
They both nod. And with that, the plan was set in motion. You would go to school as normal, finish the project, and invite Diamond to the clubhouse while Sweetie and Scootaloo get Applebloom to show up. Shouldn't be too hard.
You'd also have to watch your step of course. You were sure there'd be no violence. Hopefully. But these were two, emotionally immature ponies.
But once this over, you'd not have to worry about it anymore either. You'd be free… for now anyway. Again, you'd get older one day. And who knows, if you didn't totally fuck up with either of them… they might be a prime pick later, maybe?
The three of you head off to school. None of you wanted to be late as well. and for now, business was set. The three of you arrive with the last of the arriving fillies and colts who all entered the Schoolhouse to get ready for school.
Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon were already in their seats. They both waved to you to come on over to the seat. They already had the paints and paintbrush set up for you to finish up the Twilight statue. You also noticed a few of the other students looking at you… awkwardly… others talking amongst themselves. You manage to catch a few words that they were whispering. One being "Discord"
This was probably about this morning… but you thought Twilight took care of that… right?
"Heya girls...how are you both this morning?" You say as casually as possible. "It was a little crazy huh?"
"Oh, you mean that crazy sun and moon thing? I wouldn't know, I was asleep for that, but my parents we're saying it might be Nightmare Moon, since it apparently stayed more night than day" Silver Spoon said.
"I was awake for it. It reminded me more of..." Diamond Tiara looked at you, and frowned a little "something… else."
You look at the other ponies, and noticed Miss Cheerilee wasn't inside yet. "Do you know what the other kids are saying?"
"They are saying the same thing. Though Snips and Snails over there think it's some villain from the Daring Do books." Diamond Tiara chuckles a little, it almost sounded a little insulting "That's pretty silly, right Anon? I mean. Daring Do isn't real"
But she was… But Ahuizotl wasn't the culprit. You also noted a little of old Diamond Tiara in her words. But, that was normal. You thought most kids would think that was pretty stupid. But still...
You shook your head. "You never know, for all we know. Daring Do is real, as is all her adventures. We'd just never know because we only hear about it in a book from an author most ponies barely ever see… sort of mysterious huh?"
Diamond Tiara, upon hearing those words changes her tune, and slowly nods. "Well… uhm... She could be real. If you put it that way"
Silver Spoon was a little more hesitant to agree, and even brings up a small point "Maybe, but if she was real, don't you think Ahuizotl would have been locked up or hunted down already? It always seems a little convenient he always survives and gets away. You'd think the princesses would have stopped him themselves with some of the stuff he does"
That was a good point… but sadly a staple to the world of saturday morning antics… and wait. "You read the books?"
Silver Spoon nods "Yeah, I do. Like, do you know how cool it'd be to stop villains and find treasures? Though, I think I'd keep most of the things I find, or sell them. Giving them away is a little dumb to me"
"So Anon… what do you think about what happened this morning?" Diamond Tiara asked, excited to hear your answer.
You shrug. "Well you know, I kind of live in a different dimension so I never actually saw it."
"Oh right… well… you wouldn't have gotten the Princess's letter then either. Daddy said it was just a really weird happening that caused all of it." Diamond Tiara shifted her attention to the Twilight Figure then back to you "I'm just glad nothing bad happened and that it wasn't your dad that caused it… I mean, I know he never would… but that's why I'm glad, because he wasn't..." She chuckled nervously, she seemed to be stumbling on her words. But that was because she felt IT was Discord that had something to do with it. But it seemed all the ponies in the class had their own opinion. "So… uhh, are you ready to finish the project today Anon? Today is the last day."
You nod, with the practice you got. It shouldn't be too hard. "Yeah, I'm super ready. Thanks for the help yesterday Diamond."
Diamond blushed a deep red "Y-you're welcome Anon, I'm glad I could help."
Shit… Yeah that's right, a compliment would probably… ahhhh dammit… It's fine, just stay the course. You'd have this settled soon. "Well, thank you.."
You become a little more stoic and try not to smile too much at her. You didn't want her getting anymore into you.
And with that, the bell rang. And Cheerilee stepped into the class from the front door. But she stopped at the front door and gave everyone a warming smile. "Good Morning Everypony!". She was standing there as if she was hiding something. "How are you all doing this morning?"
You, along with the rest of the class reply with a good. None mentioning the morning's happening.
Cheerilee happily nods. Especially since no one mentioned this morning's occurrence. "That's very good to hear, because I hope that means you all are ready for a very special surprise."
A surprise? You, along with the rest of the class wondering what it could be. One pony even asking what it was.
Cheerilee replies, her smile growing even cheerier "Well, you all know how we will be turning in our projects to be seen in the upcoming Friendship Festival. Right?" Everyone nodded. "Well, We'll be having a very very special guest today. She's the pony who will be holding the Friendship Festival herself."
Diamond Tiara was the first to light up for this, and even said out loud "YOU MEAN?!"
Cheerilee nodded and stepped aside, away from the door. "That's right, please give a warm welcome to our Princess of Friendship. Princess Twilight Sparkle"
Twilight came into the classroom, without Spike, and gave all the children a very warm and casual "Hello Everypony!"
All the students were delighted and returned her hello, Snips and Snails even getting up to bow to her, making her a little uncomfy, Sweetie Belle and Scootaloo giving a more casual "Hi Twilight". And you? You say a hello, but Twilight wasn't exactly a pony you could get excited for. You've already seen her enough and she wasalways spazzing about something. Granted it was usually Discord egging her on. But, she wasn't high on your list of ponies you'd just hang out with. Speaking of… you wanted to see Lyra and Bon Bon soon. In those matching hats. See how it all worked out.
You only had to endure for a little longer… and then hope you don't fuck up when the time comes… Also hopefully Twilight doesn't get into your business.
Almost there Anon.
Chapter 76
"Princess Twilight is here to give a rousing speech on the importance of friendship, and to answer any questions anypony might have." Cheerilee seemed really excited about this. Then again, Twilight was Princess Tier now. "If you're worried about her looking over your projects then no need to fret. We are all in an understanding that not Everypony is done. So please don't feel nervous or that you are being judged, she isn't here for that. let's all be respectful and save any questions for when she is done."
Twilight looked to Cheerilee until she was finished speaking, then she looked upon the class with an eager smile. "I'm glad to see so many young, bright, and eager to learn colts and fillies today. Learning, as I'm sure all of you know, is just about as important as friendship. In fact, learning and friendship actually goes hoof in hoof. Through learning about others, we can become friends and grow even closer to each other. And looking upon all of you, I can see you already understand the basics of friendship… But what exactly is friendship? And why is it so important? Well, if you look at this chart!"
A CHART?! Twilight uses her magic to roll in a huge board with a chart on it from outside the front door to her side. "As you can see on this chart, there are many intricacies when it comes to friendship. All can be derived by the meanings that can be found from the Elements of Harmony. Each being split into subsections and all being part of social integrity and general merry making in groups of ponies you care about, or even new ponies you never met before. All can revolve around this circle here which represents the very essence of friendship that encompasses every pony and..."
Oh.....my.....god....... She is fucking explaining it like it's a fucking science project… and it's boring. It takes everything within you to not slam your face on the table. How is friendship this complicated?!
Friendship....complicated..And yet...She had it down...To a science. You started to focus a little more on her explanations… or more so… on her, and began to think. It might actually help with your situation.
Having Scootaloo and Sweetie Belle back you up in case things did go wrong was… a little something. But… Here's Twilight… She has it down to a fucking science. And… she's an adult.
Your head started to fill with a good backup plan to your main plan. Twilight… usually is able to figure out the right thing to say when a pony is down. Pinkie is usually better at it. But to be fair. You don't know her personally well enough to know of what you had planned would work with her properly.
But here was Twilight. Your backup plan, the one forming… is simple. She would be there to calm the storm. If Diamond Tiara or Applebloom got out of hand. Twilight could stop them… hell, even teleport to them if they try to run in tears in case it escalates that high. She could then explain to them that it wasn't so bad. Maybe some spiel that they had to think of your feelings too. And that you never intended on hurting them. Shit like that… not like it wasn't true. You didn't want to hurt them, but you couldn't let this continue.
So you waited… you waited until a chance that you could ask to meet Twilight in private.
"...and that's why friendship is important! I hope you all got that. Now then, who wants to ask me questions! No question is too dumb. So please, ask! I'm excited to answer any and all questions!" Twilight exclaimed, ecstatic that she was teaching the young ones about the importance of friendship.
You'd have to wait a little longer. One of the ponies asked about the morning happening.
"Oh… that was just a weird anomaly. You know, sometimes it happens" Twilight smiled nervously. "Anypony have a question on friendship?"
Sweetie Belle raised her hoof, Twilight immediately pointing to her "Yes? Do you have a question Sweetie Belle?"
Sweetie Belle nodded "Mhmmm! What if you have a friend that had a crush on another friend, and then had another friend who had a crush on that same friend, and the friend who they are crushing on doesn't want them to have a crush on him… or her. How exactly would you handle that?"
GOAdwfdsdsfdSFSD SWEETIE BELLE WHAT ARE YOU DOING?!
Twilight was heavily perplexed "..u-uhmm..I'm not sure I follow"
Sweetie Belle tried to be more informative "Well. What if two ponies liked liked this one pony. But this pony doesn't like them in that way. But kind of screwed up with one, and now he… or she… has got to tell them he's not interested. How exactly would he… or she go about doing it?"
NO SWEETIE BELLE NO! You think you realized what she was doing. She was trying to get you help from Twilight. So you'd know exactly what to say. BUT YOU DIDN'T NEED HELP… or, you at least didn't need this somehow going public if a mistake is made.
"U-umm...well...your friend should be honest with them. That's the best advice I can give." Twilight's sound advice… you already knew that. Now she was looking curiously at Sweetie Belle. But didn't say more about it. "Is that all Sweetie Belle?"
Sweetie Belle nodded "Mhmm! Thank you Twilight" She then turned to you and nodded… as if she was being some help.
"Any questions strictly dealing with Friendship?" Twilight just wanted another one… just one. She worked so hard on that presentation.
Diamond Tiara raised her hoof. "I've got one!"
Twilight smiled in relief and looked towards her "Yes? What is it?"
"What should you do if you want to be more than friends with somepony?" Diamond asked, eager for an answer.
GDSWFDSFSDEFDS NOOOOOOOOOOOOO
Twilight looked like she was bugging out, she was keeping her cool the best she could. "I… uhh… Well… you should… be really honest with that friend. And you shouldn't just spring it on them. You have to make sure they feel the same way too.....so" Twilight chuckled nervously, sweat becoming visible on her face. She obviously couldn't handle questions based off of love. Not her forte it seemed. "...any Friendship questions..not dealing with special relationships?"
Diamond Tiara rubbed under her muzzle, contemplating, and gave you a glare "...make sure they feel the same way" she said in a low voice
Then Snips raised his hoof "We got a question my liege!"
"Yes? And, you don't need to be formal. Just call me Twilight" Twilight felt a little relief, surely this would be a normal friendship question that she could more easily answer.
Snips nodded, and then let Snails ask the question "Umm, Twilight, we were wondering if you could use the power of friendship to stop evil bad guys with..."
Twilight's right eye began to twitch, as her mane started to get a few split ends "....What?"
Snips then spoke up, with valiant courage in his eyes "You know! Like with that Rainbow Power! Me and Snails want to stop bad guys with our own super awesome friendship power! So… how do we go about doing that?"
Twilight didn't say anything at first. She didn't seem to have an answer for that. She looked at the class silently. Then back to Snips and Snails. "Where did you two even get an idea like that?!"
Twilight was having a harder and harder time containing herself.
Snips pointed to you "That guy! Anon, he somehow got the power to beat up those two guys! And we want to be great too! We want to protect Ponyville from bad guys!"
Snails looked to Snips, confused "I… thought we wanted to protect all of Equestria?"
"That too!" Snips said in earnest.
WHAT?! WAS THIS AN ANIME?!
You look over to them, completely caught off guard "I'm not a hero! I just beat up two guys! That was it!"
"But Anon… you saved me from those two thugs. And that.." Diamond Tiara gave you a hug "Makes you a hero!"
G-G-GUHHHHHHHHHHHHH! NOOO!
"What's going on here?! None of you should be trying to beat up anypony else! That's not right and you're all too young!" Twilight was close to a blowout. Nobody was asking a proper friendship question. And she would have been able to hold it. But using friendship as a weapon? Nope, nuh uh. "And most of all! Friendship ISN'T a weapon!"
"But Miss Twilight, can't you use friendship to shoot super cool beams from the elements? and what about that awesome rai-" But before Snips could finish, Twilight finally blew her top.
"FRIENDSHIP ISN'T A WEAPON! IT'S NOT TO BE USED AS A WEAPON! IT WAS NEVER A WEAPON! END OF DISCUSSION!" Twilight started taking repeated deep breaths as the class got a little scared of her, Diamond stopping her hug and ducking a little within her own seat.
"U-umm, Princess Twilight… do you need a little air?" Cheerilee, worried about that reaction, just wanted Twilight to cool down. That was really unexpected.
Friendship as a weapon..honestly...how could any young pony think that? That was going through Twilight's head.
"P-princess Twilight?" Cheerilee called out again.
"What?...uhh...hmm?" Twilight snapped out of her haze and looked upon the class.
......
They looked… kind of scared. "O-oh… umm… s-sure, I could use a breath of fresh air. Umm… when I come back, maybe I could explain friendship to you all again. And then more questions!" Twilight put on a smile, and then rushed out the door. That was… a thing...
"Umm… class, please don't worry… I'm sure the princess is just stressed from what happened this morning. But please, when it comes time to ask questions again… keep them friendship related, please." Cheerilee gave caution to her students and tried to put down the unrest.
You however… despite all that… still needed her. Yeah, that was a bit of an overreaction. But she probably thought everyone would get the picture and ask strictly friendship questions. Not questions on love or… anime power... Seems she wasn't fully vested in love advice and such. But that was ok, you only needed her because she was an adult, a princess, and could get her point across to a kid who MIGHT be in distress… or kids in distress… and you'd feel so goddamn stupid involving her and none of them overreacted. You were sure one of them would have a crisis… mostly Diamond.
In the confusion, you duck down and move from under your table and then table to table until you reach the front door and sneak out. This would only take a moment. You hoped this was the right path. All you needed was for this all to be over. And hopefully not lose any friends in the process. Or… ruin anyone's friendships in general.
"I don't understand? I thought I explained it clearly. Maybe I need another approach. Hmmm… maybe if I put a cap on backwards? Sunglasses maybe? Come on Twilight, you can do this. You're the Princess of Friendship! Your entire job is to spread happiness and friendship all across Equestria. And if you can't even get it across to children… no, don't think like that… you just need to get tha-"
"Princess Twilight?" You interrupt her self monologue
Twilight jumped, startled, she wasn't expecting anyone. She looked to where she heard the voice and saw you "O-oh, Anon… u-uhh… hello" You caught her off guard it seems… good. A vulnerable Twilight might be a more sensible Twilight.
"Hey. Pretty crazy back there huh?"
Twilight took a moment to gather her thoughts. She didn't nod or shake, she just looked unsure. "A little, but I'm sure my explanation may have been a little too advanced. I just have to… wait" Twilight looked down at you with an inquisitive stare "What are you doing out of class?"
Oh come on… Fuck being a kid sometimes. "Hey, nothing's going on but waiting for you right now. And, I needed to talk to you about something"
"It's not anything that you THINK is friendship related, but isn't… is it?"
You shake your head. "Nope, I got your lesson down. Actually, I was wondering if I could get your help on something"
Twilight snapped to attention. Help with something? Oh boy. "What is it Anon? Does this have anything to do with your father? Did he… do something bad?"
Oh goddammit… Again, you shake your head "No, this, this has to do with something else..."
"Something else? Anon, are you having any kind of trouble?" Twilight started to get more focused and serious. If anything was wrong, she had to know. She thought maybe you weren't being fully straight with her, maybe IT is Discord related.
You nod. "Actually… I am."
"Well, whatever it is. I'm sure I can help you with it with some of my advice. Go ahead, tell me anything" Twilight said with a confident smile.
"Actually… I need you to… do something for me, if you don't mind."
"Do something?" Twilight was confused "Anon, you are aware you're in the middle of your class right? I can't do anything for you right now"
"I didn't mean now, look, Twilight. I need you. You're a smart, understanding, logical, and friendly pony. I… just need you to be there for a couple of friends… for when I tell them. Look Twilight, you're sensible enough for me to tell you. So I'm just going to tell you. All that stuff Sweetie Belle mentioned? That was about me, Applebloom, and Diamond Tiara."
"Oh is that all, I tho-...wait" Twilight then spazzes "THAT WAS ABOUT YOU THREE?! YOU'RE THE ONE WITH TWO CRUSHES?! THAT'S A REAL THING?!"
Geez… christ. "Yeah, keep it down, geez. Look, that's why I need your help. Twilight, I'm being serious. I know how girls can get. I don't want them to just run off somewhere without them coming to an understanding of what I want to tell them… or, if it gets extreme. I need an adult to help articulate what I want to tell them."
Twilight looks into your eyes, you looked pretty serious about this. She could even see a worried fear in your eye of hurting your friends. She calms herself, and takes your words seriously. "Anon, how did this all even happen?"
You explain to her everything… without revealing anything crucial or about Discord's plot. "...and I thought I would have liked being in a relationship. But after I turned down Applebloom yesterday. Yeah, I realized this whole relationship thing was a mistake. I don't love either of them, I just like them as friends.."
"Is that why Applebloom isn't at school today? I never would have guessed any of this from a glance. Why didn't you get any help from your father?"
Seriously? "Uhhhh, I dunno. He's not the type of guy for something like that"
Twilight nodded "Good point… Anon, I'll help you. If it's one thing I just can't allow. Is a perfectly good set of friendships being destroyed by a simple crush. But now Anon, I have a question for you."
Yes! backup acquired, praise be to a friendship problem that she wouldn't back down from. But, what was the question she had to ask? "What is it?"
"That horn… You're father told me he downgraded it. But, I think" Twilight tried to think of nicer words to say "He may have forgotten a few things"
She didn't believe him. That was obvious. Then again, when it came to anything you and Discord had going. Trust was a volatile thing. "You mean you don't think he did it at all, right?"
Twilight cringed a little "Well, I wouldn't put it like that. I think your father is CAPABLE of the truth… but just in case. Did he really do it? You don't need to worry Anon, you can tell me the truth. Your safety and the safety of Equestria is the most important thing. You agree with that right?"
You did actually. But Discord never did anything in your presence that threatened the world. And he certainly would never kill you. "Right, and, he did downgrade it. I think it was pretty substantial so… no worries."
Twilight sighed in relief "Thank Celestia, I thought he was going to ignore me… hmmm, he's taking parenthood more seriously than I ever imagined… I mean, here you are… at school. We're you even late today?"
You shook your head. "Nope, got here on time"
Twilight smiled and gave you a pat "Good colt, and it should stay that way, school is very very very important."
Ugh. You should have known she would have taken the time to question the horn… but, other than that. She was being pretty cool. She asked about what you had planned. You told her, and where she needed to be when it occurred. It'd be at the clubhouse of course. Diamond would get there on her own as Scootaloo and Sweetie Belle brought along Applebloom. Thank god Twilight was being supportive and helpful… thank god she showed up at all really.
You felt a lot more confident now. No way any of this could fuck up. Twilight herself was ready for another bout of friendship lessons, and hopefully, a more successful questioning session.
You both went back inside, you took the same route backwards back to your chair. As Twilight went back to her chart. Miss Cheerilee asked if she was ok, Twilight let her know she was fine, and she was ready to continue.
Chapter 77
Twilight rebegan her lecture. This time taking a less scientific, simpler approach
"Where'd you go Anon" Diamond Tiara asked you, concerned on why you had left without a word.
"Just wanted to check of Princess Twilight, she was looking sorta upset..you know..just a thing I do"
You shrug, and smile sheepishly
"Oh..umm..Well, was she ok? She got really angry there" Diamond asked you
You started to go into a low whisper. Ready to spring your question
"Oh..yeah, she's fine....Hey Diamond, I got a question...can you meet me at the Crusader Clubhouse after school?...and without Silver Spoon?"
"....you mean...alone?" Diamond whispered. she was intrigued by this.
"Yeah...can you? I want to talk to you about something in private."
"Private? But won't Applebloom and the others be there too?"
"Ehhh...not really, maybe"
What a lie..
Diamond was even more intrigued, curious, wanting of this. "I think I could convince her to go somewhere else is she is.I'll just tell her we're gonna try getting your cutie mark in "mud wrestling"...how does that sound?"
Mud wrestling.....yeerrrnnnn...you wondered how pure that suggestion really was...
"...ummm..yeah, that'-"
"AHRM.....am I boring you two?" Twilight looked at the both of you, annoyed that you'd whisper through her lecture. "This is very important you know..."
shit...
Diamond immediately snapped to attention "S-sorry Princess Twilight, it won't happen again"
"Yeah...sorry.."
Twilight nodded, and continued her lecture. She was explaining about how doing good deeds and telling the truth was an important part of friendship, and then after that moved on to how sharing and being generous was another, and so on and so forth.
Cheerilee was staring at the clock. Given where it was last time recess was called. It seemed to be getting close to that time.
"....now then" Twilight took a breath, this time ready for anything "Does anypony have any friendship questions?...that relates to friendship?"
hmmm...Twilight was helping you out...maybe you'd throw her a bone and offer up a challenging friendship question. You had just the right one in mind.
You threw up your hoof faster than any other student in the class.
Twilight prepared herself, and pointed to you "Yes?"
"Well, I was wondering. Do you think villains like the changeling queen or Tirek will ever be able to embrace friendship and become friends with ponies?"
Twilight was caught offguard...she wasn't expecting a question asking about her past foes. "...That's actually a good question...and a little difficult to answer. But, I'll do my best"
Twilight wasn't going to let a question like this slip through her hooves when it's for the benefit for the class. "That answer is complicated. I don't think either of them have ever had a friend. Or...ever had a friend they could relate to rather than manipulate. I think if somepony could show them the magic of friendship, then there's always a chance. Actually, I must admit. Before I became a princess I thought it was actually an impossibility. But a dear friend of mine showed me that even the most powerful and seemingly evilest of beings could have a change of heart once they experience friendship for themselves. To put it simply...Yes, I think it's possible...just highly difficult to manage." Twilight nodded
...hmm..she was obviously talking about Discord...evil?..nah, he just loved having fun. That's what you saw anyway...he was just a colossal dick...he's still a colossal dick..
You nod to Twilight
"Thank you for the answer"
Not really, that was an obvious and heavily generic one. But eh..what were you to expect?
"You're welcome" Twilight said with a smile, feeling things were finally going somewhere "Now then...Any-"
The bell rang
"What?..what was that?" Twilight looked around, confused.
Cheerilee assured her it was normal "It's the bell for recess. You don't mind if the students go out and have their lunch and have fun? Do you Princess?"
Twilight was disappointed that she had to be interrupted so suddenly. But, she couldn't hold children back from eating. She smiled to Cheerilee "No no, it's fine. I'll just continue when recess is over."
"But...Princess. We do need to give the students some time to continue their projects too. Don't you think?" Cheerilee didn't want to go off schedule. She always tried to have a seamless curriculum.
"I think..well...can't they work on it tomorrow? This is important." Twilight was intent on finishing up her lecture.
"...There's no school tomorrow...or the day after that" Cheerilee said, despite Twilight being a princess. Cheerilee was adamant on keeping to schedule.
But Twilight was just as adamant as her at getting her lecture across "Well, hrn. Then how about giving them a break and then letting them finish on the next school day?"
Cheerilee tapped a hoof on her desk, pointing to her planned curriculum and schedule on a notebook "Princess Twilight, as you can see here. I already hired professionals to move all the projects to a special storage until the day of the festival. I can't just cancel that, they don't allow refunds."
"T-Then I will personally go up to them and have them reschedule, t-this is important!" Twilight stammered, the lesson must go on!
Cheerilee relented at that...that..would be ok..She didn't want to go against the princess completely. "...Well...If you can do that. Then. Well..you're the princess..." Cheerilee then turned to her students "Recess everypony, and please don't forget to eat your lunches...oh..and Anon, Sweetie Belle, Scootaloo, Diamond Tiara, And Silver Spoon...I do believe we need to talk about some holes you left around the schoolyard yesterday,,,"
Well damn, still on that?
everyone, including you ducked down a little.
"That's what I thought" Cheerilee nodded, looking at the guilt "I want you all to eat your lunches and then spend recess filling those holes. Understood?"
you all nod and reply.
Well godddammnnnnn.....Well..it'd be fine..
Silver Spoon was whining though. She didn't want to touch the dirt at all.
You bust out your lunch box and unwrap your sandwiches and start eating, as you open your thermos to drink. huh...how nostalgic..
You look over to your two compadres. ....well damn...their lunch boxes were much nicer than yours. Particularly Diamond Tiara's. It was two times bigger and encrusted with gems.
"...Don't worry about it Silver Spoon, you can just stand there and we'll do the work, You weren't even digging with us in the first place."
You actually just wanted her to stop whining. That seemed to do the trick.
"...Thank you Anon. That's very gentlecolty of you"
Gentlecolty..
Gentle...NOPE. Can't let that in. CAN'T LET HER IN.
"It's just the truth. If you had dug some holes. Well, that'd be a different story"
You take a bite of your sandwich as you peer over to Silver Spoon. she seemed a little peeved by that comment. But says nothing....good.
You look over to Scootaloo and Sweetie Belle. Aww...they were trading lunches. That's cute...why was that cute? You had no idea.Just looked cute in a friendly sense.
Twilight seemed to be doing some mental exercises. Psyching herself up for more lectures and questions.
this was no problem. If anything, your plan was now fully a go. Nothing could ruin it really. You had all the pieces in place. All you had to do was make sure it all worked .
After everyone's meal. You all went to fill the holes as ordered. Being ponies, it seemed you had no need for shovels as your hooves were rounded and strong enough to do the job. Silver Spoon just watched as each of you, even Sweetie Belle and Diamond Tiara. Came together to fill the holes back up. Scootaloo had a unique way of doing this herself. Using her wings to create a push on the bigger piles of dirt to send them down into the hole. Huh....and she still wasn't able to fly.
You all didn't strike up much conversation. Instead focusing on filling up the holes as quickly as possible. It was boring work, but your pony body gave you more vigor than your old human one. You had the energy and strength to keep going.
Sweetie Belle and Scootaloo looked like they wanted to talk about something. Probably about the plan. But they didn't want to talk in front of Diamond Tiara. Or that's what it looked like anyway.
Finally, you all finish up the final hole.
"hah! That wasn't so tough!" Scootaloo said as she patted down the dirt
"Yeah but now we gotta go back to class soon. And Twilight is being sorta...well..she's being a little boring" Sweetie Belle said, she didn't have that deep an interest in hearing about things she had already been told many times before.
"Well, I think it's important to hear what the princess has to say. Isn't that right Anon?" Diamond Tiara looks to you to agree with her.
......
In this world, it was pretty important. Friendship is Magic and all that. But, you didn't want Diamond to get anymore into you. And agreeing with her may...ahh whatever. You were going to tell her the truth later anyway. You only needed to last awhile longer.
"Yeah, It's pretty important. Friendship seems to make everything go round in Equestria. I mean, without friendship. My dad would still be a statue and.."
Suddenly you felt a small sting in your heart.
"And..I guess I wouldn't be here"
.....yeah....Twilight's lecture was important. Even if you understood it at your own level. It was important for these growing fillies and colts to learn and understand it too. Without it, you'd never would have had the chance to even come here.
"Anon?..Are you alright?" Diamond Tiara noticed your expression become gloomier. It worried her.
you nod. quickly snap back to reality. And give her a smile. This was no time to be sappy. Stick to the game plan
"yeah I'm fine. Let's just head back to class and wait it out. I doubt we'll be able to get anything else done."
You all agree and decide to go back inside the schoolhouse to wait things out. But there was already students returning. Seemed it was a decent idea as any then.
Twilight looked prepared for more questions. And for another lecture.
And with everyone seated, another bell ring soon followed.
"Alright Class, please put everything away and we shall resume the lecture with Princess Twilight" Cheerilee stated. a few of the other students had a few things out. like lunchboxes,toys, or books. They started to put their things away as Twilight took the stage once more.
"Now I want to hold off on questions for now. And speak about something else about friendship that's very integral to it's foundation. And those are the elements that make up friendship. I'd actually like to go more into detail about each one..."
And so she did. Twilight went into explicit detail about each element of harmony as a quality to friendship. It was actually really boring. But it did have most of the class impressed. Sweetie Belle looked like she'd doze any second though. Scootaloo was handling it just fine, especially when she got to the part about Loyalty.
"...and now...a few more questions. I hope you all really get the idea of the concept of friendship by now! So please, don't hesitate to ask me a question" Twilight said, smiling, feeling satisfied with herself.
And it seemed they finally did. most of the students were finally asking questions pertaining to basic friendship and friendship problems such as "should i tell the truth to my best friend, even if it'd hurt their feelings?" or "what's the best way to make new friends".
Twilight took every single question head on. Delighted to give her sound advice to everybody who asked her. She got so lost in it that the bell rang in the middle of one of her answers.
"W-wait? That's it? But...there's still so much to talk about" Twilight looked a little devastated. She got so into answering questions she just failed to realize the time. But, she took it in stride, she wasn't going to keep you all there forever.
Though..this was perfect for you. It meant it was time. It was time to get the ball rolling and hopefully not have it totally crush two hearts. All you had to do was make your intentions clear without causing any issues.
"Well that's the bell! I'd like you all to give a big thank you to Princess Twilight who took time from her busy schedule to give you all her lectures on friendship. In fact, why don't we all give her a nice round of applause" Cheerilee gave her students a loving smile as she raised her hooves to clap for Twilight. The rest of the class joining in, even you joined in. Twilight did try her hardest. And answered questions to everyone's satisfaction.
"Thank you everypony, it was a pleasure to pass on my knowledge of friendship that I had learned by coming to Ponyville with the rest of you. I hope you all have as good as an experience i've had with friendship."
It almost looked like she was going to cry. Was it because she did a really good job? Or because she was looking into a crowd of hopeful students that would take her to her word. probably the latter...maybe both. Or maybe she just wanted to keep her lecture going forever. The world would never know.
You get up and take a stretch, raising your butt in the air. It was weird being a pony sometimes. sometimes you felt like what a cat must feel like...or a dog.
"Well...I'm gonna go head off to the clubhouse. Get some things done. And other things prepared...you know..stuff.."
Stuff indeed. in your explanation to Twilight. You had told her where'd you planned to be when this all went down. So she should show up, maybe even before you do. To discuss anything further. Sweetie Belle and Scootaloo would nab Applebloom. And Diamond Tiara..
"I'll meet you down there soon Anon, I just want to ask the princess a few more questions before she goes. " Diamond seemed to have gotten distracted by Twilight's presence. Some things never change you guessed. But that was fine, Now she had no reason to straight out follow you.
"Yeah, I'm gonna stick around too! I want to ask the princess some things about....well..being a princess!" Silver Spoon said, excited that the lecture was over. She felt she could get a question not relating to friendship in. This too would be fine. You definitely didn't need her following you for any reason. Good job Twilight, you even made a good distraction.
Scootaloo and Sweetie Belle say goodbye to you, and give you a confident nod. A nod that told you they were going to get Applebloom immediately. Perfect. Applebloom only lived little ways away from the clubhouse. But you hoped she'd listen to her friends and actually go there.
All the pieces were falling into place.
After Miss Cheerilee said her goodbyes to her class. You made off to the Clubhouse. To wait for everyone to show up. And get things over with.
Chapter 78
You rushed off to the Clubhouse as fast as possible. You had to make sure to be there at the ready, to be there before anyone else.
The fastest way was just to run. The portal had no door to the clubhouse...rather inconvenient actually.
It takes you awhile, but you get there before anyone else..
You run up to the door to the clubhouse, but something through the window caught your eye....something red and yellow with a bow.
You look through the window again..
Oh no way what the fuck?! It's Applebloom. She seemed to be cleaning up the clubhouse.
You thought she was just going to stay in bed.
...you look around for Sweetie Belle or Scootaloo. Neither of them were around. Yeah, Applebloom was here of her own accord.
You wondered if you should step inside and-
AH SHIT...while she was dusting off a poster, she looked your way.
You tensed up...expecting something. But...she just went back to dusting....huh...Interesting...
...too interesting..
You slowly open the door and cautiously step inside. "..Heya Applebloom...whatcha doing here? I thought you were sick or something."
Applebloom shook her head and put down the duster she had in her teeth and gave you a smile...a smile....hrnnnn "Nope, I was just..sorta..ya know."
...she was being nonchalant as hell
"...you mean...yesterday, right?" You knew what she was talking about. She was broken hearted.
She nodded "mhmmm, but I'm all better now. I guess I just needed to talk to somepony about it. And suddenly everything made sense."
Talk to somepony? Had to be Applejack. Score!
"..well..that's good then right?"
Applebloom nodded "Mhmmm, I'm too young for all that stuff. My sister told me anyway. I knew couples kiss and all, but all the time? Plus, I ain't got money to buy gifts and trinkets. And I definitely didn't think about marriage being a thing , totally forgot. I don't wanna do all that when there's still crusading to be done. Plus I realized, I don't even know you that well. We gotta build our friendship first...and hopefully get ya that cutie mark"
....welll damn....Applejack got to her before you did. Then again, why didn't you even think of this? no way in hell Applejack was just going to let her sister stay home without a good reason.
"So..we're still ok? We're still friends?"
Applebloom nodded "'course? Why wouldn't we be?"
"No reason, I was just...making sure..I'm.."
...well, since she's in an understanding mood.
"..I'm actually still in a sort of a bind about all this"
"Still in a bind? Whatcha mean Anon?"
"uuhmmm..Well, I sorta don't want to be in a relationship at all. I realized..I guess the same things your sister told you, and a few things of my own imagination. And I had it in my head that I had to tell both you and Diamond Tiara at the same time that I wasn't interested."
"...at the same time? But Anon, ya already told me you weren't..why we're ya gonna tell me again?"
.....ogh....why was right...what was your reasoning? your mind was clouded by your own foolishness and lack of experience.
"I ahmm...thought you were still interested in me. And I kind of wanted to let you know at the same time as her that I wasn't interested...in case you tried to swoop in and-"
Applebloom put her hoof to her face and shook her head "Anon, ah can't believe you thought that. You're ok n all, but I ain't gonna do somethin' like that."
.......right
"....yeah...sorry...sort of new at all this..in all actuality. I guess that means I just have to let Diamond know."
Applebloom had just processed what you were going to do "...ya know that won't end well right?"
...at this point you were thankful Applebloom already got the talk. But Applebloom also having the same thought as you do about Diamond was not comforting.
"..I figured. She's really attached to me"
"It's not just that Anon, Ah mean, I've sorta known Diamond Tiara to be the kind of pony that gets what she wants. Ah mean, ah know she's good and all now...but. As mah sister tells me, some habits die hard."
...figures..
And Twilight wasn't here either. where the fuck was she?
"....ok. So, you've known her longer, what should I do to ease the blow?"
Applebloom shrugged "Couldn't tell ya, it....might help though if ahm not here for when ya do tell her. She might get the wrong idea."
"R-right..yeah..that sounds good.."
It did, holy shit you felt like a goddamn dweeb right now. You had this planned out in your head and it was falling apart harder than a stack of cards. You were starting to lose hope on your ability to do this properly.
"She is coming here right? or are ya gonna meet her somewhere else?" Applebloom was making sure
You nod
"Yeah, I told her to come meet me here. I also sent Sweetie Belle and Scootaloo to go get you...if you...umm..could go tell them the situation. Please?"
Applebloom nodded "Gotcha Anon, and erm...good luck. ah mean, if we were still cutie markless...ya would make good practice for being cutie mark nurses" Applebloom gave a light chuckle.
You just cringe
"...is now the time for that kind of joke?"
"..well..erm..ah was just trying to lighten the mood a little. umm..ya gonna be all right Anon?" Applebloom asked you, she had a growing concern for you as she saw that you were growing more and more uneasy.
You nod
"yeah...just want to get this all over with..hopefully keep everypony's friendship."
"Well don't worry none Anon, ah got faith in ya....good luck..all right?"
"Thanks. and thanks for understanding Applebloom. really puts a lot of weight off my mind."
”No problem Anon, ya take care now? Alright? Try not to say nothing bad, ok?” Applebloom leaves on that note. leaving you alone in the clubhouse. Well..that was one down. and it wasn't even by your own hand...hoof. But still, there was Diamond Tiara. If even Applebloom had worries about this. Then you had to be on top of your game.
You waited for her, cycling through your head various ways to speak to her and make sure things stay calm.
You were almost there
WHERE ARE YOU TWILIGHT?!
You lay on your belly, staring at the door. Well...she wouldn't run here like you did. Just walk...so..you just had to wait
...and wait
.....and wait
You rolled onto your back and stared at the ceiling. You could feel your anxiety being replaced with boredom. Not even Twilight was showing up.
"Come on...."
You roll back to your belly and look at the door, annoyed
"Come on......."
You get up and look out the window to see if she was coming...she wasn't.
"COME ON!...."
you smack your head on the wall next to the window
"...this is some sort of punishment. I swear to god it is. All because I lost a little of my inhibitions and went with a filly. How stupid can I be?"
"Well intelligence is relative, isn't it?"
"..yeah b-...oh no..."
"oh yes....hello Anon."
.....you turn around, and standing behind you was Discord. He was in...the form of the pony he pretended to be, in colt form.
"Don't I simply look adorable? a real heartbreaker, am I right?" Discord struck a dashing pose.
"....Discord...please...for once, I really REALLY need you to listen to me and not be here right now."
"Why not?" Discord did a coy act of acting astonished "Can't I help out my best bro?" Discord put his hoof around your neck and brought you close for a brohug.
You grimace, you REALLY didn't need him here right now.
"..Discord please, I really need to do this without you doing...well...anything"
"Oh come on! You invited Twilight to this little shindig. Twilight! Of all ponies! Twilight!...I mean, come on Anon. She may be the Princess of Friendship, but she has nothing on the suave, debonair stylings of yours truly" Discord pointed to himself with a confident chortle
...dammit come on. This was a serious situation that you were THIS CLOSE to getting off your back, You liked the guy, but goddammit. there's a place and a time for anything....of course, he didn't give a shit. He was beyond that.
"Will you just get out of here! I can't have this blow up on me ok! This is serious!"
Discord cocked an eyebrow at you "Serious? the frivolous crush of one pony to another isn't exactly what I'd call a world crisis. Besides, I'm still peeved you invited Twilight. Why not Cadence? She's actually well versed on the subject."
"I don't even know her! How could I invite someone I don't know"
Discord mocks your voice perfectly "Oh no, woe is me. I stupidly accepted the crush of a little filly and now I’m in a hilariously terrible bind. If only I had thought to use the portal door my father gave me to go make friends with the Princess of Love. Then maybe my current predicament wouldn't be sooooooo scary"
Discord looked at you with a self satisfied smirk.
"You're an asshole...you know that right?"
"I wouldn't say that, I'm not lying am I?"
"How was I supposed to know ahead of time that I should have gone and see Cadence? Why would that even be feasible? Geez Discord, what did you expect me to do? Just walk up to her and say "Hi, I'm Anon, I'm super cute and i'm in trouble with a love problem. Do you mind leaving your empire for just a minute to help me. Please?"...That's fucking stupid."
"Says the one who thought Twilight would be a great idea. It's a good thing I put a stop to that. Who knows what kinds of chaos she would have caused."
....you felt something..a volcanic rage....build on you
"YOU DID WHAT?! DISCORD! I NEEDED HER! I WAS GOING TO USE HER TO SOFTEN THE BLOW!"
Discord put his hoof under your muzzle and gave a gentle rub, giving you a smarmy look. "...I love the way you worded that. "using" her. Ohhhhh...I knew I made the right choice when I brought you here,
You shove his hoof away
"Don't do that...that's creepy. And yeah, I am using her. She's an adult and a princess. If anything goes wrong, than I can count on Twilight to talk to her and calm her down....or at least I would have. What the hell did you do to stop her anyway?"
"Oh that's simple. I just pretended to be you and told her the problem was solved. She seemed a little upset that she couldn't help and record a little data in the process. But that's to be expected. Besides, don't you wonder what I could bring to the table to help bring this little chapter in your life to a close?"
You stop to think a moment...would he help you?...or just fuck with you. Even with that moment at the castle, he still stuck you in a ball and sent you down some stairs.
You sigh heavily. You decide to give him a chance. If only because Diamond walking in on you trying to strangle him wouldn’t look good. You couldn’t win this with anger.
"...Fine...how are you going to help me?"
"Easy,I'll just do the same thing Twilight was going to do and ease her troubled mind when this whole thing goes to pot. Pretty good huh?" Discord smiled happily at you as if that was the best plan ever
"..you're gonna..what?! WHAT?! IF YOU WERE GOING TO DO THAT THEN WHY STOP TWILIGHT?! HOW COULD YOU POSSIBLY BE A BETTER CHOICE?!"
"umm..uh duuhhh Anon" Discord span his eyes about as he mocked you "Because I have YEARS more experience on the subject than her. I have been around for centuries you know?"
.....god...fucking.
"......can you just promise not to ruin her day? Just..if you're going to help her. Actually help her?"
"I suppose I can..." Smoke enveloped Discord has his body warped and turned to his original form "...But Anon..that's going to make that favor you still owe me a little over the top. You are aware of that, aren't you?"
....oh..he was serious about that.
"I can handle it, so...do we have a deal?"
Discord holds his talons out towards you "....we do"
You look at it...hrnn..you felt like that was a bad idea. Like, you felt a small jolt in your body just by looking at it.
"...no funny stuff Discord. I'm trusting you."
You hold your hoof out reluctantly, and give Discord's talons a shake.....nothing bad happens.
"...so..what's this favor anyway? You never said what it was"
"In due time Anon, in due time. But let's tackle our problems one at a time....now then" Discord snaps his talons and disappears.
"I'll be around if you need me. If anything goes wrong. I'll just pop back in and have a little chat with the little filly."
You look around the room, he was out of sight.
"...and how are you going to get her to talk with you? If she reacts as bad as I think she will, I doubt she'd want to just speak to "my father" "
"Well that's easy...I'll just appear as Twilight and talk with her. I'll get to feel first hand what it's like to be a real princess!Oh joy!"
You shake your head. Only Discord would make such a pointless change to a plan. You couldn't even say "Why BE Twilight? when you could have had THE Twilight." But just as the change was pointless....telling him that would be pointless. It was so absurd you almost laughed.
"...You're one of a kind Discord, you really are...anyway, just stick to your word."
Discord says nothing
"....I'll take that as a yes"
you begin the waiting game again.
and finally, as you look through the window, you feel a sense of relief,nervousness, and worry as Diamond Tiara comes into view and starts walking up to the clubhouse.
Deep breaths Anon, stay calm. You are an adult...super easy..Discord has got your back...fuck...
There was a knocking on the door.
...here we go
"C-come in"
Diamond opens the door and steps inside "Hello everypony! I'm here to....hrn? Anon..where is everypony?"
....slow..deep breaths.
"...they're not here. It's just you and me"
"Just me and you?..." Diamond Tiara began to blush a little "...where's everypony else then?"
"...they aren't coming. Look..Diamond...I need to talk to you about something important."
"Something important?" Diamond Tiara began to blush a deep red, she couldn't look you in the face "W-what is it?"
.....
...you could feel your guilt crawl along your back
"It's about...me and you."
She blushed even harder and held her hooves to her face "Anon, I don't think we should. What if everypony finds out?"
...don't think we should? everypony finds out? WHAT?!...WHAT THE FUCK WAS SHE THINKING?!
"....w-what do you mean?"
...you could feel your dick slightly take over...did she mean?...ohhh...no...ohhh nooo...what to do...oghh..this could be it Anon....you could screw everythi...oh...no you couldn't...not with him watching...ugh..you had to get these bad thoughts out of your head.
"Kissing..I mean..I wouldn't mind..but uhhh...oh...I..I dunno if i'm ready for that"
......oh.....
Get on the ball Anon...god fucking dammit...you stupid perv. At this point you might as well get bugbutt to rape you or some shit. that seemed like the only way you were really going to get some tail.
"I'm sorry Diamond...I didn't ask you to meet me for that...look..." you began to sound softer, sadder, more guilt ridden "..I know you really like me...and I think you're cool too...but.."
"..Anon?..." Diamond Tiara was confused...but she could feel her heart suddenly twist painfully
.....ugh...
"...but I'm not looking for a relationship with you, or with anypony really. You're my friend Diamond...and, that's how I want it to stay. I'm not ready for this sort of thing. It's not you...really...it's me. I'm just too young for this sort of thing"
...too old really.
Diamond Tiara was visibly shaken by the sudden crashing and burning of what she thought was a thing "A-Anon...wait. I don't think you're too young. We're i-in the same class. Doesn't that mean you're just right?..I mean..doesn't this.."
She goes for it..and kisses you....on the cheek.
"..d-don't you feel anything?" She certainly did. she almost couldn't believe she did that. She felt like hiding after that, but..the fact this was happening. she had to stick around.
Boy did you feel like an asshole
"....I'm sorry"
You slowly back away
"..I just want to be friends Diamond, we can still be friends right?"
"...Anon.." Diamond started to get tears in her eyes "...Why? Did I do something wrong?..is there somepony else?"
You shake your head "no..there's nopony else. And...no..you did nothing wrong. It really is just me Diamond...you gotta understand. I'm not really the best of guys, and I really am not interested in going further than being friends. Please Diamond...please..can we just stay friends?"
Diamond gulped, tears were coming down her eyes, she was feeling the brunt of the friendzone smack her in her heart. "F-friends?...A-anon...why are you doing this? I really really like you..I think..I think I even lo-"
You speak up right there, interrupting her. And get more forceful, fearing that it really could escalate to that point if you just dance around the subject.
"..No..Diamond. Look, it's just a crush. You only really like me because I saved you from some thugs. You think I'm some hero..but...really, I just got lucky. You have no other reason to like me. You barely know me, that's why if anything, we should just be friends. ok?"
"B-but" Diamond began to shiver, blubbering as her tears grow. "I do know you. You're f-funny, and n-nice, and.."
You shake your head
"no, I'm just another guy. Diamond, please. Make it easy on yourself. It's just a crush..you'll get over it...I promise."
You expected her to cry and run away..but instead. she suddenly got angry, stomped her hoof. and looked at you with vicious eyes. "No! I demand to know the real reason why you're doing this! It's Applebloom isn't it? She was acting weird to you yesterday."
there were still tears streaming down her face, but she wasn't going to go down without a fight it seems.
...but you were too serious to back down. Though, her sudden fierceness was a little intimidating.
"No. I'm not interested in her either. In fact, when I thought I was interested in you. I turned her down yesterday. And now I've gotta turn you down. This wasn't meant to be Diamond. I'm sorry."
...you were starting to sound like one of those fanfic characters. But what you were saying was true.
and immediately, Diamond Tiara loses her headway, and falls. She lays on her belly, looking down and crying into her legs. "Why?..Why?! I don't understand why you think it won't work! We're perfect for eachother..A-Anon...."
....urgh...that guilt..you could feel it choking you almost. But you we're having trouble. You didn't know what to do beyond this point. You started to think of every cartoon and anime you could think of. And hoped you could put your knowledge to good use.
You sigh...you got nothing...and. it hurt seeing her cry like that. You lay down next to her. and the moment you do, she starts crying into your side.
"...Diamond...look. If it makes you feel better....."
....this might be a terrible trump card you just drew. But if it helps ease her suffering. And gets you out of it. so be it...
"...if...you're still interested when we're like...a lot older. like..I dunno, teen aged or something. Maybe...sorta...I wouldn't mind trying this....but only if you're still interested..I mean. you never know. a better colt might come along and sweep you off your hooves.."
...you could hear her sobbing slow as she slowly looks up at you "...do you mean that?....y-you wouldn't just...dump me. Would you?"
...ergh....uhmmm...
"Well....I guess I'd have no reason to. I mean..we'd both have to be free in the relationship department for this to happen. But hey, if it happened. Then I guess it'd be...I dunno....Destiny or something.."
"Destiny..." Diamond Tiara ended her sobbing, and with glistening moist eyes, began to ponder "......so...if you don't have anypony..and I don't have anypony...then you'll be my special somepony?"
......shh.....well...that was still a long ways away...and...if you were old enough and didn't have any young hot mare by your side by then...then..who could it hurt?...she'll probably forget this anyway...
You nod
"Yeah..I don't see why not. I mean...like I said...we'd both have to be available.."
Diamond looked at you, a growing determination in her eyes. "....do you promise?"
promise?.....ugh...yes fine...whatever. Whatever you were doing...it was working out fine...you'd just have to pay your dues later. Maybe....fuck..fine...
"I....uhh...promise"
Diamond stood up, and wiped the tears from her eyes "Good..then Anon...if we get older and have nopony else. Then you have to be my special somepony. Got it?"
Have to?!...well fuck....way to be turned into property all of a sudden.
....you don't nod, you didn't want to show that much certainty.
"..ok...but only if we both don't got somepony...ok?"
"Fine fine...but, if it happens. You better not go back on your promise. Remember, my daddy will do whatever I want him to do. Got that?" Diamond looked directly into your eyes, her flames of determination burning into your soul.
you gulp
"G-got it..."
....it seems....you had done it. You didn't even need Discord's help....but fucking god...you made a deal you may have to uphold later in your life. But...that wouldn't be so bad maybe...It still left your options open. And a decent pick if things went south.
"Good...you said we should be friends for now right?...Well..ok..we'll be friends. And the next time we meet up AS friends...you...me..and Applebloom and the others. WE ARE getting you that cutie mark....I don't want to have a cutie markless coltfriend in the future. I'd have to smack anypony who'd dare make fun of you...and that'd probably be a lot. And you'd be in big big trouble if I bruised my hoof for you . So you better BETTER get one? Understand?"
..you nod, a little stunned by her behavior. It was like a mix of new and old Diamond. You could only guess that she was acting super nice before to attract you. Now it was like she was going to keep a leash on you....ugh..you could never truly win..but this was fine...You succeeded in what you needed to do.
Diamond Tiara, realizing still that the others were not in the clubhouse. Looked to you again for one last thing, becoming softer as she stared into you. "...speaking of which...are we going to be meeting up today?..Because I'd actually like to see what your cutie mark would be as soon as possible.."
You shake your head.
"N-no...I don't think we'll all be meeting up today. But, We'll try tomorrow I guess. mmm...thanks for understanding Diamond. And I'm glad we can still be friends."
Diamond nodded, giving you a little of a longing look "I do understand...so...ummm...what should we do now?"
You....kind of didn't want to be here when the crusaders arrived. You didn't want to explain what happened You just wanted to....absorb everything and then release...and relax. You...you got through this mostly unscathed...good job Anon..
"...I...kind of want to go home and rest for a little while...I've had a stressful day..."
Diamond didn't want to overstep her bounds with you too much. Not after this..she wanted to stay in step of being your friend, without making you lose that "interest". "Y-yeah..I'm feeling a little tired too...I-I think I'll go home and ummm...see what daddy is up to. You'll be ok, right Anon?"
...holy shit..you did it....wooooooooooooooooo...you felt like a weight finally came off of you.
"I'll be ok. You take care Diamond...I'm...gonna hang out here a little longer first. It's gonna take me a little while to go out and find a water source to go home..so uhhhh..I just want to gather my strength."
Diamond Tiara...at first...was about to ask if she could stay with you....but...mnn...no. She'd keep her distance. And let you have your time to recuperate from all this. She says her goodbyes again. And calmly leaves the clubhouse.
...You immediately fall backwards onto your back....holy shit...that went...so incredibly well.
Author's Notes:
And to anyone who cares about spoilers. This isn't really over for Diamond Tiara's advances. Oh no. Not by a longshot.
Chapter 79
"...I can't believe it. I actually got out of that without either of them exploding at me"
Discord immediately appears before you, and looks out the window at the departing filly. "Yes, a real shame. I thought this was going to be a lot more fun"
You get up, brush yourself off, and look inside your saddlebag to make sure you had everything. school supplies,map, horn, money...all good.
"oh come on, this wasn't even about you. This was important Discord, and not something I needed exploding in my face."
"And that's what makes it terrible. I've never actually got to play around with love based chaos before. Would have been nice to have a go at it." Discord shrugs "Ahhhh well, we can make all of this up by cashing in on that favor"
You stop.....what?
You look over to Discord, worried
"What, right now?"
Discord nods with a devious smile "Yes, right now. It's not like you can escape. And besides, it'd be very unfriendly to not pay back your debts. Now then....." Discord held his paw out, and an orb materialized above it "...Since I am now interested in love, I have a very special task for you"
You stare at the ball as it swirls and begins to take a different shape.
"...what do you mean "interested in love" ?"
the orb begins to take the form of the crystal castle. "allow me to be more specific...I'm am now interested in the chaos love can bring. Anyw-"
...love?..crystal castle?...oh no. You interrupt him.
"NOPE! I already can tell where this is going. And I ain't going to do it." You quickly turn around to make your exit, but the moment you try to twist the knob on the door. You hear it lock.
"Ah ah Anon, I think i've been patient enough. I even let you clear up your little issues. Now is the time we see how much trouble we can stir...well..how much you can stir anyway. And do remember not to get caught."
...not get caught?..was he insane? this wasn't Twilight's castle. There were guards there.
"How exactly am I supposed to do that? Why would you even make that kind of risk? Discord, you really are insane if you expect me to just waltz into the ca...s....t........oh shit"
Discord had slowly brought up a mirror to you...you had Twilight face.
".....no no no no no no..."
Then your voice changed to Twilight's
"nonononononononono! Discord are you fucking insane?!"
"Oh come on Anon, you don't even know what I want you to do. And you must be quick. You can only maintain this form for so long..."
You were Twilight! You could feel it, wings, horn, you felt taller
"....What do you want me to do then?! Walk up to Cadence and Shining Armor and ruin their day or something?"
"....oh no no, in fact. I've already given up on love chaos.I actually came up with a much bigger idea."
much bigger idea? God, have mercy and let him end you.
"...and what would that be?"
"Welllllll...." Discord made a huge grin as he rubbed his paw and talons together. "....I've heard there's something very hush hush going on between those two lovebirds. You Anon, are going to find out what that secret is and come tell me. Then maybe we can use that to our own ends. That's my favor"
so...he made you a spy.
"....and that doesn't sound like a bad idea? Why can't you just go and figure out the secret.....nope..never mind...you're just going to say "Where's the fun in that" aren't you?"
Discord gave your purple horn a gentle flick and snickered "Good to see you're smartening up Anon, that's a quality well fitting to our purple princess. how hard could this be anyway? You have four and a half seasons of knowledge to fake being Twilight. It should be eeeeasssyyyy"
You sighed heavily....he wasn't going to let you out of this.
"...So...Go in, figure out the secret, get out...Fine..alright..so then, how long does this form last?"
Discord shrugged "I don't know. Could be days, hours....minutes....who's to say?"
MINUTES?!
"Discord! Come on, you can't just send me out there unless I actually have time to pull this off. Minutes?! That's fuck-"
Discord clasped your mouth shut with his paw and talons "....I do have to ask you to stop cursing. When it's you it's fine, but as Twilight. It's unnerving."
You roll your eyes at him as he let's you go
"...Fine...but Discord, you can't expect this to happen if I could change back at anytime"
"Of course I expect you to do it, That's why I turned you to Twilight. You'll just have to be on point and find out their secret as soon as you can. Then you can use your map to get out. It's simple!"
....he wasn't going to back down from this. And hell, you agreed to this when you said you owed him one. If this was going to be the case. If you couldn’t escape. Then you at least had to ask if it’d be square after this/
"...ok..fine, I'll do it. But we're even after this, alright?"
Discord mirthfully chuckled as he made the portal door appear inside the clubhouse "Of course, we'll be even after all this. Though I am surprised you aren't interested on what the secret could be. Aren't you the least bit curious?"
You shake your head, as a realization begins to pop in your mind.
"Not really, it's probably something crystal heart related or something. probably a season ender power up.....though, I am interested in something...uhhh"
You try reaching for your ass
"....does..uhh....does everything work down there?"
Discord found no amusement in that, he looked at you like the pervert you are, with disdain. "No...."
...well damn...you thought you could make something out of this. You grumble to yourself.
"...ok...Let me just get into character then..."
Discord just watched you, wondering how good an act you could pull
"..ok...Anon..you're Twilight. you're smart, nerdy, adorkable, neurotic, and you overreact to anything remotely ridiculous. You also REALLLLY love friendship...ok?...ok.. Show me what you got!"
You look to Discord and give him a smile
"Discord, I expect you to behave yourself while I'm away. Be friendly towards everypony and don't cause any trouble. You got it?.....how's that?"
Discord held up a signboard that said "6"
"Twilight wouldn't smile at me when she's telling me to "be good". And she'd certainly be much more annoying, telling me in excruciatingly painful details on how I should act. You could fool them, perhaps. But if you ever tried to fool me I'd have you figured out in seconds. You better do better than that Anon, or you'll be found out long before you change back"
hhhmmmmm....whatever. You got this.
"..fine...I'll be able to work it out when I actually get there. And while I'm gone, you better not do any shenanigans around or towards Applebloom or Diamond Tiara. I worked hard on this,and I don't need you doing something to totally ruin that. Got it?"
Discord gently claps "Much better, that's a lot more convincing"
......
"...I was being serious"
"And so was I. Now try to keep that level of acting when you meet your dear sister-in-law and brother. Because if you fail, then I'll have to find something else for you to do"
....you weren't fully confident you could pull this off. You had so little to go off of. In fact..
"...what happens if I need to abort?"
"You do have that map for a reason. You simply leave."
"...You do realize they are going to look into all this if they find out"
"Indeed they are.......and tell me Anon. What other creature in Equestria are known for taking the shape of others? hmmmm?"
.......oh right....
"...right. Yeah..I forget that sometimes I am in a land of magic and wonder. Can I ask one more question before I go?"
Discord nods "Go right ahead, I wouldn't be a good father if I didn't answer any questions you might have"
...right...
You sigh from that comment, and brush it off. You felt like he was just abusing you now to make you do all this, to go this far.
"Why are you doing this? A friend wouldn't do this to another friend"
"...oh don't even try that Anon. Yes, we're friends. But that's exactly it. I'M your friend. There's really no ulterior motive to any of this. Nor am I doing this to be mean. My reasons are simple. I want to know their secret and you owe me a favor. It's not any more complicated than that. It's really nothing personal"
Well....at least he was being honest. If that's all it was then you really couldn't be upset. You knew who he was. And everything he did, done, and expected was never normal. And again...you did owe him. Ahh, who were you kidding? He’s an ass.
"..ok..I'm going then. Oh, if I can, I'll see if I can bring back a souvenir for Fluttershy. I owe her too, she's already made breakfast for me twice and has been the best aunt I ever had." You could at least do that. The Empire seemed to have some cool shit. And thinking about it, you could get her something nice just so you could bask in her appreciative glow.
"That's a great idea! I've actually come to like Fluttershy's involvement and enjoyment of being your aunt very much. In fact..."
Discord snaps his talons, you could feel your saddlebag get slightly heavier. "Here's some extra bits in case you plan to bring back anything expensive"
"Thanks...wait"
You take notice of your saddlebag.
"...Think you could make this like...invisible to everyone but me? If anybody looked inside, it might look pretty suspicious."
Discord again, without any word, snaps his talons. The bag flashes for a quick moment. "Done"
...you could still see it. But..that was the point after all. You trusted him. He wouldn't screw you over. You didn't even have to double think that. You we're getting more used to him with each interaction and you knew he wouldn’t try anything if you were going to bring happiness to Fluttershy.
You take a deep breath,close your eyes, bring your right front hoof close, then point to the portal door and open your eyes
"Let's make some magic!"
"Good luck Anon, and I do mean that" Discord says with a wave
time to fulfill that favor. Then you would have to make sure never to owe another favor to Discord unless you REAAAALLLLYYYY needed him for something. Meaning you'd have to train with that horn more and more.
You step through the portal door, and find yourself near the crystal heart. You felt a little anxious. You really hoped whatever this secret was, that it was a big one. Hell, you started to get a little curious now that you were actually here and ready to find out what it is.
"..Ok...Twilight. You're Twilight. You got to think like Twilight. Be as smart as Twilight. And..."
You feel a pain on your back
"ergh..what's the heck?"
You look back, and your wings were all retarded. One was fanned out and crooked while the other was pointed straight up.
"Ahh geez!..u-ummm"
You try moving them to the right place. It takes you a bit. But you manage...no way you were going to be able to fly.
"....ok.....let's just keep em that way. I wonder..."
You try using your horn...it glows..but when you try using it like your "Super" horn. All it does is fizzle and spark.
"...no magic either huh...? Ok fine...that's why we improvise."
...ok...time to act like purplesmart
"Ok...ok...ahrm"
You make your way to the castle. Putting a smile on your face. You notice a pair of crystal ponies
"Hello Everypony! how are you both doing this fine afternoon?"
They started talking amongst themselves then smiled towards you.
one was male, and the other female. but both were equally excited.
the male spoke up first "Princess Twilight..u-umm" He bowed before you "It's an honor to meet you"
The female mare bowed aswell "It really is, what brings you to our fair city?"
Too easy...
"Just visiting! It really is a nice place to just stop by and reflect on things. And everypony here is so friendly. It's one of the best places in Equestria for sure"
They both were very pleased with that comment.
"Thank you! That's really nice to hear you say!" The male said, his heart filling with pride
"Would you mind if we had your autograph? We're a bit of the collecting type you see, and while we don't have our great savior's autograph yet. We would love one from you, his best friend and the princess of friendship." The mare was keeping a notebook...in her mane....that's odd. She holds it to you with her teeth, the pencil in the rings of the notebook.
..alright..this should be easy.
You take the notebook with your hoof, and then try to pull out the pencil...but..you couldn't get a grip.
"Is something the matter?" the stallion asked, a little worried that you were having trouble.
"N-no..just..it's been a long flight. I'm just a little tired."
...this is where you had to thank Diamond Tiara, you only assumed it worked the same way as the paintbrush. You carefully pull out the pencil with your teeth. And write down your autograph.....poorly..and slip the pencil back in.
"There we are! Here you go!"
you hand them back the autograph as they both look at it with excitement...which quickly turns to confusion.
They whisper to eachother. You catch that your handwriting is apparently really terrible. But the mare berates the stallion a little for saying such a thing about a princess's handwriting.
They both however, thank you for your time. And walk off.......smooth. Looks like you couldn't write either. Well, that should have been obvious. You can't stick around to do anything more than find out what the secret is, and then leave. Anything extra could blow your cover.
....you walk up to the front doors of the castle. There were a pair of guards. They shifted their eyes to you for a moment. Saluted, and then resumed their straight eyed stare.
"Carry on..." You say with a grin
So far so good, you enter the castle. Being wary of your surroundings
"ok..so if I see Shining first. Greet him and hug him. If it's Cadence. Sunshine Sunshine......good thing I've watched enough remixes of that. Got it all memorized."
You start looking for them. keeping in mind to keep things simple. You probably only needed to ask them what was so secret and they'd tell you. You were Twilight after all.
You start mindlessly exploring the halls of the castle. man, the sun's rays really illuminated the place in a spectacular way. Looked really nice.
"Twilight?"
....that voice. Cadence...
It's go time...
She was behind you, you turned to her, and boy, did she looked confused.
"T-twilight? u-uhh? What are you doing here? I-I mean. I didn't expect you."
...here we go.
"Cadence! Come on...don't be like that! Aren't you glad to see me? Oh..Oh I know!"
You trot up to her, and then start doing the motions.
"Sunshine Sunshine Ladybugs....awake?"
...she wasn't doing it with you....that's odd.
She put a hoof to her belly for a moment. and then gave a nervous chuckle "Oh Twilight..ahm..I'm sorry. I'm uhhhh........I've got a little belly ache. You know how it is sometimes, being a princess, you just get them sometimes from all that ruling..."
.....what? Belly ache? What did she live up to her joke name and eat a shitload of candy? Whatever, it's fine. roll with it.
"Oh right."
You fake a chuckle
"Yeah, being a princess sure can be...ummm..achy. So...aside from that. How are you?"
"Oh I'm fine. But Twilight. What are you doing here?" Cadence...was acting kind of funny......Chrysalis?...nah...Chrysalis couldn't keep up a nice demeanor to save her life..maybe..going off her single appearance and your only meeting.
"Well...you know. Just came to see favorite relatives! See if maybe I could help with anything...maybe something that's a secret and only we princesses should know..."
Cadence shifts her eyes, then collects her confidence. She looked like she was trying to keep something from you...er...Twilight. "Well, I appreciate you wanting to help. But me and Shining Armor are actually doing just fine. If you’re wondering where he is, well, he went out....doing certain things. And I was just resting here in the castle...and .."
...And?
"annnnd?"
Cadence giggled "..and..I was actually going to sneak off with a piece of pie from the royal kitchen. You can keep that a secret right?"
..a secret?..nah..that wasn't it..but yeah. Not like you planned to tell anyone anyway about her sneaking off with some pie.
"Of course...but uhh...are you sure there's no OTHER secrets that I should know about?"
Cadence shook her head quickly, nervously "Nope! not a thing. Twilight. umm...you want to come with me to sneak a snack?"
.......maybe...no..yeah...you could...a royal pie must taste fucking amazing.
"ok!"
Cadence found that a little...off "ok? You don't mind going behind your brother's back like that?"
....what? But she...
"..well...you're doing it too right? and you just did ask me."
Cadence cleared her throat...she was definitely nervous about something. "Right I did..I guess I ex..no..I umm...let's go get that pie"
And so Cadence led the way to the royal kitchen...to get some pie.
Awkward
Chapter 80
Wooo… sweet digs. There were cutting boards and pantry doors and ovens and tons of cooking tools all over the place. It looked like a real chefs paradise added with the fact that everything was shiny and crystalized. No cooks though. Then again, it probably wasn't dinner time yet…
Cadance leads you to a counter with something wrapped up, she magically removes the wrapping to reveal a half eaten pie… cherry flavored."Well, here's the pie. Take as much as you want, I don't mind sharing."
Cadance smiled as she used her magic to bring a knife over and slice a modest piece for herself. She kept the pie floating in mid air near her mouth to take subsequent bites.
…
You had no magic to be able to do that. You fidget a little... "I'm...suddenly not hungry."
Cadance giggled "Twilight. Don't tell me you’re not going to take a slice because I've already taken a few bites. Come on, we're family. Don't be so uptight. It's ok to be a little unprincessy once in a while"
...Shit...
"I-it's not that. It's just I… had a lot of cherries on my trip here. A ton… and I just not in the mood for anything cherry flavored. You understand, right?"
Cadance nodded, but she found something again… a little off "Oh ok… but, why'd you just eat cherries on the way here? I would think the train would have a lot more variety than that."
...Uhh..UUHHH "Oh you know us princesses… sometimes we just get… cravings from all that stress."
And then...Cadance started acting unusual right there and then. She backed off a little and seemed worried about something… and then immediately laughed it off. "Oh right. Cravings… I definitely can understand that."
She was eating a lot more slowly. staring directly into your eyes, sweating a little. "Ummm… Twilight. Do you want to take a walk with me around the kingdom? Maybe we could go shopping?"
Something was up… nobody acts that way unless they are hiding something. "Cadance. Is something the matter? Because if there is. You can tell me. We're family right?" That should work.
Cadance didn't seem to know what to do. What was up with her. It was like she not only didn't expect Twilight to show up at all. But also didn't want her to be here. Cadance was being friendly… so they didn't have a fight… so what then?
"It's… a little complicated Twilight. It was something that… well, when we had everything fully prepared for here. That me and Shining were going to pay you a visit in Ponyville to tell you about...something."
"Well, how is it complicated? Is there some villain that you don't want to mention because it might cause panic? Is it some sort of trouble either of you are in? Like, with the pony mob or something? Is… Is Sombra trying to come back?"
Cadance shook her head vehemently . "Oh no no, it's nothing like that. But I just can't say right now Twilight. It's… just not time yet. Please understand"
Ugh… she was being secretive as fuck. And you couldn't go back and have this favor cleared up without knowing that secret. "Come on Cadance. It's me, Twilight! You can trust me. I mean, if not me. Then who else could you trust with something so important. Huh?"
Cadance didn't seem to know what to say. She didn't want to be rude or push you away. But… how too-
Mid thought. both of you hear a familiar voice coming from one of the doors. It was Shining Armor, he hadn't come into the room yet. But he was shouting awfully loud.
"Cadance! Yo, Cadance. Check it out! I got all the ba-"
Cadance suddenly screeched out, uncharacteristically so "AAAAAAAAAAAMMNNNNNNN"
What the fuck?! Was she the "Thing"? HOLY SHIT?! WAS THE "THING" ALSO CROSSING DIMENSIONS?! Did Discord let it through?!
You step back, ready to book it if this shit started growing fangs or something.
Cadance patted her chest with her hoof and burped softly. "O-oh dear, s-sorry about that. I guess cherry isn't agreeing with me e-either… Excuse me a moment!" You can hear Shining call for her again as she rushes towards the door, in which she lets out another shriek. Even Shining sounded confused.
That couldn't be the "Thing". You're imagination was just running rampant. But, what the fuck was up with that. That wasn't the fucking pie… speaking of pie. You take a moment to bring your face down and have a bite of it… oh shit… pretty good.
As you wipe your mouth with your hoof. You can't help but feel something's pretty amiss.
You decided to get up and move towards the door. Maybe if you put your ear right on it. You could hear what they were talking about.
You put your ear up to the door. Hrn… Interesting. You catch a few interesting words. Baby… Twilight… something about Twilight not supposed to be showing up… and… distractions… wait… that first one… baby?
Baby...
....noooooooooo.....nononononononononono ...that can't be it. No way that could even be a thing..right? Did ponies actually fuck?
As you listened. the door suddenly reopens right on your face. RIGHT IN THE FACE.
You yelp and step back. Dammit, even as somebody else you still take hits to the face and noggin. It never ends.
"Twily?" Shining Armor entered the room, and turned to his side to see you rubbing your face. He seemed happy, yet, unexcited to see you. "Twily. Heeeeeyyyy… what's up sis? You, uhh, got something on your face?"
Put down your hoof and sigh, scrunching your nose a little. "No no… I mean… yeah, there was a fly"
Shining looks around the room, he doesn't see a fly "Huh… that's weird. We're usually pretty good at keeping them out of the kitchen. But, uhh, hey… it's really cool to see ya, In fact, how about we go and uh… check out… the, umm, Crystal Heart! Yeah, you want to come check out the Crystal Heart with your big brother?"
Hrnnn...they seem to be pretty adamant in getting you out of the castle. and "baby" was your only clue to the mystery. "Uhhh… sure, but uh. Shining… uhh, why are you and Cadance acting so… weird?"
"Weird? Who… me? And Cadance? Nahhhhhh… it's just we weren't expecting company. I mean, I was out doing things… and… before that me and Cadance were sorta of really busy and you just sort of showed up. We don't even know when. You usually tell us before you just show up. You ok Twily? I mean, that's not something I'm used to from my best lil' sis" Shining was sweating bullets as he said all this. He sounded as shaky as Cadance
Hmmm, they were growing suspicious of you as you were of them. Cadance though, where did she go?
"Well you know, I just wanted to surprise you both for once." You gave a fake grin
Shining armor laughed nervously at that "Oh, hahaha! Oh, haha… Yeah, I guess you would do that. So uh… you wanna go… or..uhh?"
You had to be careful now. You came to realize that they specifically didn't want Twilight to know this secret. Either the word baby was used literally, or as a pet name. And as far as you know. they've never said a thing like that to each other. You had to subtly find out the secret without being told. Because when the real Twilight did find out. They'd all be confused… and then who knows what would happen. You had to figure it out then bail.
You fake a yawn. "I uhh..I dunno Shining, I only came for a little visit. And I actually have to be heading back soon… you know, planning for that festival of friendship that..I'm doing....You know about that right?"
Shining nods "Yeah… I didn't think it'd eat up so much time that'd you'd only pop in for like… twenty minutes. That's… really weird Twilight… really… that's not like you."
You gulp....was he figuring it out? "H-how do you mean?"
"Well… You're usually a lot better with time. I'd never known you to be, I dunno… bad with time management."
"Well, I mean. It's not so much bad time management then it is my schedule. I know the trip was long. But if I didn't come now. I'd never have time to see my big bro! Come here you! So what if I'm here for twenty minutes, what's important is that I got to see my favorite bro and sis" You go up to hug Shining, he at first seemed puzzled. But only because he was trying to figure out what you meant. But then he thinks he realized it by thinking this was the only time you could come at all, and damned be the time of the trip.
He smiles and gives you a cuddly yet firm hug. "Awwww, now that's the Twily I know. You were always the smart one. I'd never have figured that out unless you told me."
YES,HE BOUGHT IT. Ok, time for a secret check. Depending on his answer. You could really leave… or you had to make an excuse to stay just a little longer.
You give him a little pat on the back before stepping backwards and looking at him inquisitively.
"So… uhhh… just so we're clear on something. This secret… it's not you and Cadance having a baby right?"
He grew wide eyed in shock. Then began to sweat, his voice quivering "N-N-nahhh. W-why would you ever think that?"
You let out a false chuckle. "Oh..sorry… haha, I guess I was just wondering if it was ever going to happen. I've been wondering about, you know, if I ever got a special somepony… you know, my future and stuff"
Shining went from shock. to worried care. "Oh Twily… come on. You'll find that special somepony. You know, some of the royal guards here are pretty nice guys. I know this one pony, his name is Fla-"
Suddenly… Shining was staring silently at you. "...uhhhhhhh" Well… you figured out the secret, but, why did he suddenly look like he saw a ghost?
"What's the matter shining?"
"Twily....your mane...it's...changing color"
Changing color? What the fuck does that mean? "Huh?....what do you mean? I don't-" You go to reach for some of your mane to push it into view when you notice your right leg has become smaller and stubbier. nooo....noo...no.
Shining stepped back "T-twily?"
"U-ummm...I-I gotta go!"
You try to make a mad dash out of the kitchen. But the moment you try.The rest of your legs shrink mid run. And you fall flat on your face and slide across the floor as your coat begins to change color.
You slowly get up as you shake your head, you were seeing stars. You looked back, and you could see Shining… and holy shit did he look pissed. "GUARDS! EVERYPONY TO YOUR POST! CHANGELING ATTACK!"
Shining armor shot out a blue spark that flew out of the room and emitted a loud blaring noise........that must be the alarm.
Shhiiiiiiiiiiiitttt
You got up and faced him. You weren't completely changed back yet. But you looked pretty hideous in your current state. Your wings were even featherless. You were in a state of half yourself and half Twilight. Your eyes different colors and patches of fur coming out to be replaced with a younger coat.
Cadance came in, alarmed by the noise "Shining! What happened?! Where's Twilight?"
Shining jumped in front of her, still facing you. "Stay back! That thing there..That's not Twilight. It's a changeling. I think it was here to find out about the baby!"
"What?" Cadance looked over to you and was in shock. "Oh..no...h-how could I be..."
"Don't worry about it. It fooled us both. I didn't think any changeling could imitate Twily that good." Shining slowly stepped up to you "As for you, You're not going anywhere. So you might as well give up and tell us where the rest of your hive is hiding,"
You slowly step back. Shit… SHIT… this wasn't good. You look back, and see a door. But then it begins to glow and shut tight.
Shining keeps his eyes directly on you "Don't even think about it."
"Dammit come on! I'm not a changeling! This is all a really big misunderstanding"
"Do you think we're that stupid? I can't believe your kind would go that low as to try to do something to our baby...It's not even born yet!" Cadance growls at you, she was entering a battle stance. Same with her husband… oh boy.
...you had no choice. "Would you believe… I'm Discord's son?"
Shining shook his head "Not even for a second"
WELL THEN… This wasn't good. You still hadn't changed back yet and you were facing down an alicorn and a strong stallion. You could fight them right?...well, maybe not Cadance… you weren't a monster. You weren't going to hurt a pregnant mare. But, maybe if you just took down Shining… you could escape. If the guards were at their posts then all you had to do was MGS out of there. Maybe you could hide in your saddle bag… Wait...
Your saddle bag… it did have a lot more weight to it now that there was more bits inside. Hmmmm...
You bow down to Cadance "My queen! We've been caught!"
"My queen, what?" Cadance was confused
But not Shining, he moves carefully away from his wife and stares at her. "Cadance… honey… that… you're not.."
She shakes her head profusely "No! No! I'm not..Shining! It's a trick..can' yo-"
But before she could finish her sentence. You take your saddle bag and swing it right at Shining's face.
KO!...... wait… no. he only side stepped a little. And Cadance? She didn't seemed too pleased as she looked at you with furious anger. "HOW DARE YOU! YOU STEP INTO OUR HOME! TRY TO ATTACK OUR BABY! AND THEN HURT MY HUSBAND?! THAT'S IT! I KNOW I SHOULDN'T BUT!" Cadance's horn began to glow alight as multiple blasts shot upwards and started to rain down on you.
Ohh… goddammit. You dive and crawl through the many counter sections of the kitchen. Quickly grabbing a pot and putting it on your head for some protection as magic rains down from all around.
You could hear Cadance panting, tired from her attack. You hear Shining tell her to go get the guards and find a place to hide. That'd he handle this himself. She agrees, probably for the baby's sake. You take the time to hide in one of the cabinets as Cadance leaves and Shining starts looking for you.
Shit, now you know how those kids from Jurassic Park felt. This was much harder than fighting Discord… if only you could get a clean hit on his nuts before the guards arrived.
You were actually scared. Shit… this wasn't supposed to happen. You could hear Shining carefully checking around. Quick Anon… think of all the times some dipsticks were hiding from monsters, what would they do...
EUREKA! That's it! You grab a spatula, and open the cabinet door. You carefully look out of it. Shining wasn't in sight yet. But you could hear his hoofsteps. You chuck the Spatula backwards into the air and wait.
It hits something. "There you are, I got you now!" Shining moves over to the noise. You crawl out of the cabinet and start looking for Shining's backside.
If you could somehow make a puddle of water. You could get out. Shit, you were in a kitchen. If you could just clog a sink. Well, your only two options were to either nutsack smack and castle escape. Or you'd somehow get some yeast or someshit to clog a sink… turn it on… and toss the map.
You carefully turn the corner. Towards where you think you heard the spatula hit. Oh shit… there he was… a clean run towards his nuts… Shit here we go! It's all or nothing.
You rush towards Shining Armor to give him a swift buck in the nuts. But you suddenly start to float upwards, covered in his magical aura. "Caught you!"
"What?! You were turned around! How could you even see me coming?!"
"I got ears, bug for brains" Shining confidently smirked as he turned around to face you. His ears having a small twitch.
You gulped hard. Discord… he wasn't going to show up… was he?
"What do you plan to do with me?"
"Interrogation… what else? If you're here, then your hive isn't far behind. So… you wanna tell me what you're up to now? Or do I gotta throw you into the dungeon?"
Shit..shit… Think Anon think! How the..wait… the pot..THE POT! "You really wanna know?"
"Are you actually going to tell me?"
"Yeah..You see we're gon-HYA!!" You quickly grab the pot and toss it right on his face. "Ha! Take that! finally someone else takes a… a… oh shit.." You notice that Shining's aura leaving you as you fall to the floor and hit your head, dammit, you should have seen that coming. "D-dammit..A-always the head"
No time to contemplate however. You quickly get up and run behind some counters as Shining recovers and chases after you. The hit from the pot didn't even slow him down! "You're not getting away from me!"
Great… you could have used the horn… but… nooooooooo… You made an alarm clock. Good job dipshit. You were also out of ammo. You dived into another cabinet and tried to think things through.
What were you going to do? The guards could show up at any second! You need to try to slip out somehow, because sticking around was a bad idea. You open the cabinet door slowly… And are greeted by Shining's eyes… looking directly at you. "Haha… wrong door.." You slowly close it, But then Shining uses his magic to force it open.
"Caught ya!"
SHIITTTTTTTTTTTT!
Shining steps back as he uses his magic to drag you out and again hold you in mid air. You were almost to your original form. Your eyes were still the wrong color. Your mane was between your's and Twilight's, and you had little stubs where your wings should be. Your horn was super tiny.
Shining took notice you had nothing else to toss at him. "Nowhere to run now bugbreath. You're as good as caught."
"I'm telling you I'm not a changeling. If I was, Why would I change into this?"
"Probably to trick me. That's what you're all best at. But you're not gonna fool me this time"
That's what he thought… you only had one weapon left. You felt for and grabbed your invisible saddle bag and chucked it hard at his face. It hit him harder and caught him more by surprise than the pan… since he couldn't see it.
Bits, school supplies, your map, and the horn fall all over the floor. You grab the horn and stick it on your head, then grab the map and head straight for the sink. You hop up to it then smack one of the valves, making water come out of the faucet. You then put your hoof on the drain to let the water fill.
"Come on...come on...."
Shining looks at you as he quickly recovers, and is again, caught by surprise "S-sombra?..No..another trick!"
You can feel a magical grip put upon you once more. You hold on to the faucet tightly with your arms while you keep your back hoof on the drain and grab the map with your teeth. Shining Armor moves close to you, pulling and tugging harder with his magic as the guards burst in. "Let go!"
"NNNmm...NGHHHHHMNNNGHHH!" You hold on so tightly that when Shining gives another tug. The faucet breaks loose and sprays you and him with water, making you drop the map as you fall backwards. Shining stepping backwards as well as he covers his face with his hoof
"Quick, somepony grab that changeling!" Shining yells out as he hurriedly wipes away the water and loose strands of mane in his face.
But it's too late. You fall backwards right into a portal and onto your bed before any of them could make a move.
You were breathing deep, hard, you were scared shitless. "Oh..my god… am I dead?" You slowly get up, off your bed, and look into your mirror… you were sombra… it was the horn of course. You take off the horn. And look at yourself… you were back to normal by this point. You fall onto your belly with a huge sigh of relief.
"Oh holy shit… holy fucking shit… that was so goddamn close. Oh my god. Why did I even think for a second I could take him?..Fuck… I thought it'd be easy..fuck fuck… He almost had me… geez!"
It takes you awhile to finally calm down. Who would have thought being in a combat situation with good guys was scarier than mocking bugbutt… geez. "Ok… hopefully, this never comes back to bite me… wooo..." You stand up, and wipe your forehead of sweat. "...and that's...the secret huh?...Cadance is pregnant....I wonder if this ever came up in the show...probably not. Another one of those, alternate timeline things. I mean, if it did show up on the show, Discord probably could have checked it up on his own and not sent me to check up on it… nope… definitely a new thing. And a good thing too… means I won't have to spend my entire pone life as a virgin. Since..apparently ponies do indeed have sex."
And with that… you stretch, take another moment to fully relax. You took as long as a moment as you needed due to still suffering from the fear of being obliterated by Twilight's brother. After you finally calmed yourself. You went to look for Discord. "Note to self, do not fuck with ponies who can kick my ass… I can't actually beat them. Sheesh, I thought I'd stay as Twilight much longer than that… Well, it should be fine. Nobody would ever make the connection. And Shining I think… didn't see what I actually looked like… everything… everything should be ok… gonna need a new bag and supplies though… also didn't get Fluttershy a present… fantastic..."
You lament over your failures, but, you still succeeded in your mission in getting that favor crossed off your list. You head over to your floor door, open it, and head on down.
Chapter 81
As you head down, you play the battle out in your head… christ. It was so much different than fighting Discord or the doofus duo. Shining was pretty competent… for a cartoon horse. If the portal didn't open. You'd be in the slammer. And eventually you and Discord would have been found out… luckily… they thought you were a changeling… wonder how that's gonna work out.
"Discord?...you around?" You go to the living room and peek about, calling his name again. Nowhere to be seen. Huh… you'd thought he'd be around to hear the news… but… nope. You even sit your butt on the ground for a few minutes… nothing...
You head back to your room. All you managed to bring back with you was the horn and the map… you even lost the photo of you, Discord, and Chrysalis… but you could probably get another if you asked.
You take a look about your room. And take notice of the grappling hook you left.
...Grappling hook.....hmmm…
Well, if Discord wasn't going to show up. That did… give you some free time. And you did just do some espionage. Might be time for some training.
You go and pick it up, it had two bands under it to attach to your leg. it had a lever with three settings, and a button… hrnn, the settings were "Release,Neutral, Retract". The hook itself didn't look anything futuristic or fancy. Most of it was wood except for the hook and rope attached to it.
You attach the hook. and aim it… maybe the button fires it? You press it, aiming at your wall...
Nothing.. You look at the settings..it's set on retract. That could be it.
You switch it to… release… The hook just falls straight down and hits your other leg. "Gyahh OUCH!...geez..ok...fuck.." You shake your leg from it's pain and get a little frustrated. "Ok..so release just makes it drop… let's… retract"
You switch it back to retract. And hit the button. the hook goes back inside. "Ok..easy..so… if I set it to neutral.." You hit the button. And it launches the Hook straight into the wall. cracking it. "fuuuuuuu.....ok it's fine..it's fine… it all can be fixed..fuck I can probably fix it myself tomorrow… don't need to be owing dear ole dad any favors."
You retract the hook. "Ok… let's see what it looks like out there.." You walk towards the portal door, and take a quick glance at your dresser. You notice something. Beside the framed family photo, was a framed pic of the Chrysalis moment… huh.
You figured it must be just for a collection of special moments or something that were to remain on your dresser. Because unless Discord was around. He couldn't have just put it there at this moment… but just in case.. "..Discord?....you around?..." Nothing… "..ok then"
You set the portal door to the town hall setting. Number 1. And open the door. "Hmmm… it's kind of getting late." The sky was a orange red. The sun was setting. "Perfect… Maybe I can visit Lyra and Bon Bon. Check out them hats… but first… I really want to try this… ugh.." You slap your face. "Talking to myself again"
You step through, and start walking about aimlessly. You started to think a little again. Hmmm… You wondered if Twilight was going to be involved into what happened at the Crystal Empire. That could either be really interesting, or really bad. Hopefully either one not being bad for you.
You slink yourself away to an alley between some houses… and then look straight up. Ok… Let's...
Your train of thought is interrupted… you heard a noise. You look left and right… Nothing.. "Discord? Come on man… if you're following me. Just pop up already. I got the info you want..."
...nothing… ...curious...
"Discord?" Still nothing
Maybe it was just a cat or something. Who knows. You go back into focus, and look upwards. Let's do this… You aim your arm upwards. "...Here we go...."
You look around… still nothing… ok then. You set it to neutral. And press the button. The hook launches upwards to the ceiling of the house. "Ha!..that's pretty cool… ok then… going up!"
You set it to retract, and press the button. But you don't go up. The hook comes down quickly, before you can even react it hits your face, bounces up, and fully retracts back to the hook. "GYYYAHHHH! OGH" You cover your face and yelp in pain. "D-dammit… ok… ok… next time… gnnn..make sure it's hooked to something... ogh.."
Attempt two. After recovering, you aim upwards again, and fire your hook. It again hits the roof of the house. You grab the rope and pull a couple of times. After a few tugs, nothing happens, the hook stays where it's at.
"Perfect..ok..let's give it a go," Actually… as you think about it. You probably could have fired this at Shining's face and knocked him out or something..maybe..or maybe you were overestimating how tough your own head was compared to others.
Let's retract. You switch the switch and hit the button. "Here we GOAAAHHHHHHHHHHHH!"
You launch upwards into the air, and slam a few times onto the wall. You then flip and land on your back as you slam onto the roof of the house. "G… g… gh......t-this… this is a lot more dangerous than… than I thought..."
You carefully get up and look around… huh… the view was pretty nice. You could see the roofs of the other houses. The hills, the farm, and schoolhouse… and Twilight's ugly ass castle.
You decide to sit down and enjoy the view a little. This was nice… you still hurt a little though. "Hmmm, I could get used to this.."
The breeze, the sight, the sky, the solitude… Yeah, this was cool. You linger a little while longer.
Ok… time to go back down. You carefully move to the roof and look down. Oh boy… falling could be a doozy. Let's see… you could hook the hook onto some part of the roof. Hit release, and slowly manage your way down.
Sure you had hooves, but all you had to do was hang on tight. Then suddenly… it hit you.. "HOLY SHIT THE PICTURE! I LEFT IT AT THE FUCKING CASTLE!"
In your panic, you lose your footing, and fall off the roof. Welp… Nothing to worry about now. Because nigga, you were gonna die. Not like you could take it bravely, you scream like a little bitch as you fall. You close your eyes, knowing of your inevitable doom.
And then you land... And you hit something… Were you dead? Dying didn't seem so bad… It felt… soft..and warm.
"You ok Nonny? What were you doing way up there?"
Pinkie?...were you in heaven?...
You slowly open your eyes… No. You were back in the alley. You look down, you were above the floor, on something pink and soft. You look to your side. Pinkie was looking back at you with a smile "Good thing I was following you. or you would have ended up like an egg!"
"P-Pinkie?...W-what are you doing here?" Holy christ thank god… She saved your life. You were still shaken though.
"I was following you silly." Then suddenly she looked at you angrily "Do you know how long I've been trying to talk to you?"
What..? You slowly get off of her. and back up a bit. "What do you mean? Wait… how long have you been following me?"
"Oh, for a while now. I've been following you from time to time since you left the hospital. I even followed you when you went to school too. I was the bell ringer!"
Well… that explains that… But… holy crap… that's… all kinds of creepy. And this was your waifu you were talking about. You flashback to a few greentexts where the main character would always had the admiration of the mane 6… and… geez… did you have Pinkie's?...Because… oh shit! How much did she know?! "Uhmm… why exactly… have you been following me?"
Pinkie beamed at you "Oh that's an easy one Nonny. You see, I'm sort of the party planner round' these parts. Any new pony, and event, anytime somepony needs a smile. I'm there! And you… well… I haven't thrown you one party yet. Do you realize how hard to track you are? I haven't been able to throw you a..." Suddenly, she took a huge breath ""Yay you got adopted" slash "Welcome to Ponyville" slash "You're a hero" slash "Get well soon" slash "Yay! you got well sooner than expected" slash "first day at school" party! I had to combine them all because that's A LOT of parties to throw at once. And I do have other ponies parties to plan. But don't worry Nonny, that just means your party is going to be big big big!"
........what.... "Pinkie… are you telling me you've been following me just for an opportunity to throw me a party?"
Pinkie just then… frowned at you. "...u-uhhh....something the matter?" She seemed upset about something. "You forgot the nickname you gave to me already? I really liked it… I know we haven't seen each other since the hospital and all. But… I thought it was nice"
Ohhhhh… lordie. You almost forgot Pinkie was heavily friend oriented. If there was any pony that was going to auto care about you immediately. It would be her. She was the embodiment of actual friendship… scaringly so, if a certain donkey had anything to say about it.
"I remember. I… was just caught by surprise… by you just showing up… Ponk"
And instantly she smiled. "You remembered! And of course I'm good at surprises! I'm actually a master… almost like an ancient master… but not old like one… that's how much of a master I am"
You chuckle a little. That was cutely endearing… But it only distracted you for a moment until you remembered the picture. Pinkie even noticed your sudden anxiety, and gave you a friendly boop on the nose "What's the matter Nonny? You ok?."
It doesn't calm you down any. Though the tap was appreciated. "It's nothing, just… something I forgot." Something you forgot. You were already thinking of ways to get it before it was seen… you never saw it fall out of the bag. And the bag was invisible… but no doubt as they picked everything up that they would have felt and found it by now.
"Well, since I'm here. Why don't I help you remember? Do you remember anything about what you forgot?" Pinkie asked, trying to be of help to you.
"I… Ponk look. I remember what I forgot. It's just I forgot it in… actually. Ponk, this is actually a sort of… private thing."
"Private?...private how?" Pinkie asked, with curiosity.
...come on Pinkie. You didn't want her to meddle in your business like this. You didn't want to get upset at her for being nosy, She was much too cute and friendly.
"Just private. Ponk, It's just something I got to sort out on my own. You can understand that. Right?"
"Well, yeah but." Then Pinkie gave you a big ole smile "But wouldn't it be more fun if we sorted it out together? And I'll bet it won't be as bad as you think when we… uhm… do what… you forgot that you done, I think" and then she giggled.
You kept yourself from grumbling. Maybe if you just changed the subject. Shit… though, you really needed to see Discord. "Umm, I'm sorry Ponk, it really is a sort of thing I got to do on my own… but hey. Umm, let's talk about that party you wanna throw for me. What exactly is that about?"
Instantly Pinkie lights up. She did really seem to want to talk about this. "Weeeeeellllllllllll, if you want to know. Since it's supposed to be a big combo party. I was thinking maybe it should be a surprise party. But then I thought, since you really are new to Ponyville and don't have many friends that it'd be more of a "mingle" kind of party where I would get everypony and their kids to show up so they could talk to the hero! But then I realized, since you are going to school, then you probably already mingled, so I thought of it being a surprise party again. But now I've pretty much told you what I thought I wanted to have planned so now it can't be a surprise party, so now I don't actually have a plan. Buuuuuuuut, that's not a bad thing because I'm talking with you now. So that means I could just ask you the kind of party you want and I can make it happen! But then if we're going to do it like that then we're going to need a guest list of all the friends you have made. And maybe some ponies you want to make friends with too! Then I have to ask for the theme of the party, presents you might want, supplies. Then we have to choose a location! I have a few spots you might really like, I can even rent a gazebo in the park if you want. And I also need to know the kind of music you like. Can't have a party without music. And if your birthday is soon then we can throw it on that day because then we can have lots of cakes and games and all of that good stuff! Did you get all that?"
Holy shit… that's a mouthful. And yet… not any less endearing. Pinkie knew you the least out of any of the other ponies. and..well..besides Fluttershy of course. She was making an effort to throw you the perfect party despite basically being strangers. "Uhhhhh… I think. Actually, that all sounds really good Ponk… but..you know what I really need right now?"
Pinkie rubbed her muzzle, trying to make a serious guess. "A party hat?"
You shake your head. You only needed one thing right now. "No. I REEAAALLLLYYY need to find my Dad actually. He's not at home. And, the thing I forgot. He's the only one who can help me with it." Damned be the consequence of a favor
Pinkie stood still for a moment to contemplate. "Ok… but then… can we talk about throwing you that party afterwards? I still owe you one Nonny! Nopony comes to Ponyville without at least one party" Then Pinkies narrowed her eyes at you, frighteningly so. "Nopony"
....That's… a little scary. It even makes you gulp. "Sure Ponk… whatever you say"
"Oki Doki Loki! Now… your Dad is Discord right?"
You nod. "Yep. But didn't you alrea-"
Pinkie put her hoof to your mouth. "Shhhh..." She slowly removed her hoof and pondered "...I'd say… if you're dad was anywhere… that'd he would be… At… the Crystal Empire."
..................wut.......................
Your pupils shrink....why was he there? Wait... "Ponk… how do you know he's there? Do..you have some sort of super sense?" You knew about her Pinkie sense… but holy shit… that's overkill.
"What? Oh, nope! I just overheard Discord telling Fluttershy that he was going there for some "important business". I was hiding inside the cottage waiting for you… but you never showed up there either. I mean, you didn't even show up right after school on your first day. Did you even go to see Fluttershy at all that day?"
Holy shit… She was clearly stalking you… for party purposes of course… but still. "So, wait, did Aunt Fluttershy know the whole time?"
Pinkie shook her head "Nope, that's why it's called a "surprise" party… duh, I mean. Wouldn't it just be awesome if everypony was caught by surprise? But that didn’t work out either..."
"Ponk… why don't you just throw me a regular party? I mean. It could just be me,you, a few friends… Dad… I mean, you know. Keep it small but still have some fun out of it. Wouldn't that be ok?"
Pinkie nodded "Mhmmm, that's ok. As long as it makes you happy Nonny"
You wouldn't mind a small party all things considering. But, nothing would break the tension you felt unless you could get that picture without hopefully anyone noticing. "It would Ponk. But… can we plan it out later. I gotta go and really talk to my dad. Super important"
Pinkie nodded "Ok! But one more thing Nonny! Do you want a theme for your party? I can do themes!"
"Surprise me Ponk"
Pinkie beamed a huge smile "Can do! Ohhhhhhh gosh! You're gonna be really surprised Nonny! You can bet on that!"
Oh you bet. You say your goodbyes to Pinkie, who didn't let you go without a hug. She was so sweet… and scary sometimes… and a little of an inconvenience. But in the end she knew where Discord was. If he was at the Crystal Empire. Then either he got impatient and tried to find out the secret himself. Or he's just hanging about for other reasons. All you had to do was go back home, and then take the portal door.
Easy as pie.
Chapter 82
As you begin searching for a source of water, you reach back to your saddlebag… wait… what saddlebag? In fact… you never even grabbed your map back from the house either. Just the grappling hook.
You slap your face with your hoof. "Well, that's just great! I can't believe I forgot it! How am I supposed to get home now! Ugh… UGHHHH… fine… whatever. It'll be ok. I guess I'll just head back and see what Pinkie is up to. Maybe get that party planned and all."
You remove your hoof from your face… something was different. The ground was a different color… more crystally. You look up…
Oh sweet mother of god… it was Shining Armor and Cadence, looking at you. "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" WHAT THE HELL?!
You scream in surprise and turn around, before you can even run you were surrounded by royal guards. "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" NO..NOO..HOW DID THIS?! You duck down and cover your head "Please don't kill me!"
Suddenly, you feel yourself being lifted up, and cuddled. "Please excuse my son's behavior. He's been very erratic lately. What with those girl issues and all. He's very new to it."
...Discord?
You lift your head out of your chest and look around, you were surrounded by guards, Shining Armor and Cadence included. But they didn't look hostile. "W-what's going on? I was just in Ponyville a second ago."
"See, he was in Ponyville! Oh, I'm so sorry to have pulled you here my son. But when I came to play a little prank I was suddenly surrounded by royal guards. Seems there was some sort of attack and apparently we were involved."
Cadence sighs "Please don't worry your son like that Discord." She then shakes her head and gives you a smile "What your father meant to say is we THOUGHT he was up to something, but..." Cadence stopped, and try to think of something comforting to say. As she never thought you were explicitly involved. Well… She did… but only for a few moments. "We started to realize that… well… Actually. Discord, we don't need to involve your son do we? He had nothing to do with this"
"Ahhhh… he may have had nothing to do with the attack. But the picture certainly proves that the changelings are out to ruin our image. Probably revenge for getting their two sentries eaten in the Everfree Forest."
What… wait. Ok, now you went from scared to confused. "W-what's going on? Why am I here? Why are there royal guards? What..." Better think of your next words. Because as it seems. They didn't see you as an intruder. "What… happened exactly?"
Discord gently put you down and gave you a gentle petting. Obviously for show. "Oh not much, just a misunderstanding. It seems those two villains you beat in Ponyville were actually changelings. They must have been very high rank because they saw fit to raid the Crystal Empire and try to do something most heinous. And then, and here's the kicker. The intruder dropped various school items, money, and a picture of me, you, and the queen being buddy buddy." You cringed hard at the fact they indeed in fact found the picture. But… the two thugs weren't changelings… they were "eaten".......oh......Discord was lying...Of course
Shining Armor noticed you cringing and gave you a smile, and even saluted. "Hey, don't sweat it little guy. Like Cadence said. They tried to make it look like it was you and your dad's fault. But I've gotten my sister's letters about what happened back in Ponyville, I know a little hero like you would never do something so terrible. Nah, you're royal guard material. Takes a lot of bravery to kick some changeling tail. Especially when you're saving somepony else's skin."
Cadence nodded and agreed "Yeah, but come on. Dropping school supplies and a blatant picture? Why would you even bring school supplies? They made it way to obvious"
Discord nodded "Indeed, what moron goes around carrying school supplies on a infiltration mission anyway? You'd think they'd bring actual tools for the job. Then again… I guess I would know as..." Discord rubs his paw on his talon finger,opening it up like a swiss army knife. "I'm always prepared for anything anyways."
Holy shit. HOLY SHIT...
You took a breath. It seems Discord had saved you from your initial screw up and shifted the blame to the changelings. Which… wasn't bad. Because fuck those guys. "...So...u-uhh..what exactly happened?"
Discord shook his head at you, and again gave you a pat as he gave you a gentle smile. "Nothing for you to worry about Anon. At this time, we we're actually discussing what must be done about all this. I mean..."
Discord looked up to the sky as a spotlight came upon him as he spoke in a dramatic tone "To try to destroy everything I have created. A loving home, a wonderful and brave son, and even amending bridges among the other ponies… why......why..." Tears stream down Discord's eyes ".....it's...truly dreadful" He says as he clenches his chest
Cadence walks up to Discord and gives him a pat in the back "Discord… It'll be ok. We understand what happened and we'll make sure you nor your son will be blamed for this..."
Shining Armor looked to his men with a very serious and militaristic expression "Ok everypony. Dismissed. We'll meet back in the throne room to discuss strategy." Shining Armor nods to them, and they all march inside the castle in two lines. Shining then looks to you "Hey, Anon. When you're older, if you ever want to try out for the Royal Guard here in the Crystal Empire. Look me up."
Shining then looks to Cadence, in which they share a kiss before he marches along behind his little army. Cadence then looks down at you. She was curious about you. The hero colt that when adopted, even started to turn Discord into such a kind and caring fellow. Or so she thought. "I hope you didn't get too scared Anon, I'm sorry if you did. I wasn't expecting your father to seriously teleport you."
Discord rolled his eyes "Please, as if you'd have taken my word for it."
"We would have, it's just you have to understand that it's a very delicate situation. Come on Discord, are you telling me you wouldn't be suspicious if somepony raided your home and left evidence that pointed to somepony you knew?"
Discord didn't even have to think about it, he responded immediately. "If somepony actually raided my home I highly doubt they'd be able to leave… at least not intact"
Cadence cringed at that. It must have not been a pleasant image to think. "Ahrm… anyway… Anon, again, our apologies"
Hmmm, you were out of trouble. And Cadence, she was genuinely sorry. But you couldn't help feel a little guilty about all this. Definitely not the fact that it seemed that the Changelings were gonna get rekt. But the fact you caused her any trouble at all. "It's alright ummmm....."
You acted ignorant of her name. "Sorry, I actually didn't catch your name. I was too surprised by everything"
Cadence gave you a warming smile, fitting of the princess of love "I'm Cadence, I'm actually Twilight's sister-in-law. I've come to understand she became your social worker and, given her letters, that you've caught her by surprise by not being a little hayraiser. And" Cadence giggles "Being real apparently."
Ahhh… you remembered that. Twilight couldn't believe you actually existed. Also. Now that you think about it. Thank god she never ever went to actually check if the orphanage was real. Discord must have still stayed on top of any letters Twilight sent to it. It was also nice she didn't introduce herself as a princess. Showed she didn't have an ego about it.
"It's nice to meet you Cadence.I haven't heard much about you. But just by meeting you, I can tell you're a really nice pony. Would you be my friend?" You give her the cutest look you could. If she said yes. Then you'd have less to worry about.
Cadence herself couldn't help but smile, no, more than that. She gave you a nice pet on the head, it was very gentle and loving. Just about as much as Fluttershy "I'd love to be your friend. And you don't have to worry about me falling for you. I'm already taken. Though I could see why you'd have filly troubles. You're not only heroic, but you are also very handsome."
Hahahaha… ohhh… geez. Yeah, you only heard a little blurb of that in the whole conversation. And you knew you weren't around to hear all of it. But that's what it seemed Discord used as your alibi. Filly troubles. Christ.
Cadence herself. Now that you didn't have to focus on getting a secret from her and pretending to be bookhorse. Was actually one sexy horse. One you wouldn't mind shacking up with if circumstances were different. You couldn't help but feel slightly embarrassed though. The whole relationship issue was a little blown out of proportion. "T-thank you. But uh, I don't think I'm ready for all that stuff yet. It's all super complicated. I just can't understand girls."
Cadence's joyous smile became a little more devious. "You will one day Anon. One day you'll make that one special mare very happy. And then they'll want to do this to you."
What? What did she mean by that? Why was she smiling like that? She didn't mean… "W-what do you mean?"
"Well. When two ponies like eachother, they generally do something like..." She quickly moved up to you and gave you a kiss on the cheek "this with each other"
HNNNNNNNNGGGGGGGGGG. You blush deeply and moved back. Even though it was just a cheek kiss. It felt like it was done by an expert. You were blushing deep red. "A-ahmmm"
Cadence couldn't stop giggling. Even Discord was having a chuckle from your reaction. You didn't say anything however. But you did feel embarrassed. Moreso by Discord joining in on the laughter. Why were you such a sperg? It was probably because you were some basement dwelling slob. Well… a former one anyway. "Come on, don't laugh. I-I mean. That was a low blow. Just kissing me like that."
Cadence stops her giggling to a titter, and goes back to a more gentle smile "I'm sorry Anon, I couldn't resist. But, if you ever need any kind of dating advice or help with girls. I don't mind talking about it with you, being the Princess of Love. It is my duty to help those in need in all matters of love. And besides, it's always been a talent of mine anyway"
"Actually Princess, me and my son really must be going. It is getting late. And I'm sure you have important work to do. What, with all this nasty changeling business" Discord, despite having a laugh. Didn't seem to want to stick around. Which was understandable. He just got away with what was essentially high treason. Well… you both got away with it anyway.
Cadence did know Discord was right. But she was feeling some sort of maternal instinct towards you. She couldn't explain it. But it was most likely due to her pregnancy. And it was true (not really) that the issue at hand did require attention. "You're right Discord. But my offer still stands. If you ever want to talk about dating Anon, you know where to find me. I'm sure your father can get you here no problem."
Part of her friendly offer was also due to the fact that she felt bad that you even needed to be summoned here. Or really, that Discord bothered to summon you there. For you however. You realized how really easy it was to befriend ponies. Especially thus far. It seemed as long as you were kind and cute and caught in the middle of circumstance that you could make friends with anybody. Except villains...
You nod to Cadence. "Ummm, I don't think I'll need that. But I would love just to hang out with you. And that other guy too. You're married to him right?"
Cadence nodded "Mhmmm. I'm sure he wouldn't mind hanging out." Cadence put a hoof to her belly, she was considering that offer as good practice at child raising. Any and all practice would be welcome. "When we get the chance, we can make a day out of it"
That didn't sound too bad. As long as they never found out the truth of what really happened anyway.
Discord did a simple bow "Well then, a pleasant day to you Princess, and if it comes to what I think it will be. Happy hunting"
"I hope, it doesn't come down to that. I really don't want there to be a battle or a war. I'm sure we'll find a proper solution to all of this."
You say nothing. No, you just wonder. coming into a full realization that Discord may have just started something pretty fucking big. Something that may have been beyond the scope of the show itself.
With goodbyes all around. Discord snaps his talons, and teleports you and himself back to the house. To the living room. Now that it was just you and him. You could actually talk about the situation proper. You wondered if within all of this if Discord was ever told the secret you were sent to learn.
Well… you were about to find out.
Chapter 83
You take a few steps forward. Yeah, definitely the house. You look back at Discord, he looked pretty pleased with himself. In fact, you felt that he should be. He made a damned good recovery from, what you could tell anyway, a gigantic fuckup that you yourself made me.
"That was pretty impressive Discord, amazing really."
Discord seemed a little surprised by this immediate response "Oh? No complaining, whining, or surprised reaction from my little Anon? You usually would have something to say that would indicate some sort of disapproval."
"Normally… But when I saw all the guards I thought that was it. But geez, you turned it all around. And we got away with it scott free"
"Oh. Well then. In that case. As much as I'd like to say, I can't take all the credit. None of this would have been possible without you. I didn't actually expect you to change back so soon. And dropping your saddlebag, with the picture inside? Anon, you don't have a knack for chaos. You actually have a true talent for it."
Dat praise. Unfortunately. As much as you wanted to accept it. It was all just an accident. "Yeah, about that. I didn't actually mean to drop my stuff. I was sorta cornered. So I threw my bag at Shining's face."
Discord floated over to you and gave you a genuinely gentle pat "Don't fret Anon, the great thing about chaos is that it doesn't matter if it was on purpose or accidental. Chaos is measured in the mayhem you cause. And..." Discord chortled and rubbed his paw and talons together, making an evil grin "You did cause enough mayhem to incite a battle… oh, I'm going to have to find out when it's happening and mark it on my calendar."
Huh, true. now that you thought about it. That's how chaos generally is. Though, you were just glad you got out alive. Oh, that secret! "Oh yeah! hey, I learned that secret you wanted to know!"
Discord was looking through a calendar he poofed up, looking through his "available" days. He didn't even look back at you. "Oh that? I knew about that for a long time. I didn't actually care if you found out or not"
"oh all rigg-WHAT?! THEN WHY DID YOU SEND ME OVER THERE?! I COULD HAVE BEEN KILLED!"
Discord poofed away the calendar and then turned to you with a half cocked smirk "Imprisoned actually"
"WHATEVER! WHAT THE HELL WAS THE POINT?!"
"Ahh, that's one of the few things that disappoint me Anon. You still have trouble figuring out even my most simple plans. This wasn't about the secret, this was about finding out how good you were at being sneaky, using that silver tongue of yours, along with that cartoon knowledge you have. And by my surprise, you manage to surpass all my expectations. Are you really going to be angry at me for doing a much better job than expected?"
Yes, but then no. Because at this point, it would just lead into the same old runaround. So, you just calm down with a sigh. "It's really hard to tell if I'm your friend or tool at times."
Discord shrugged with a smirk on his face "Why not both?"
Right… "uhhhhhggg.." You just lay down and cover your face with your forelegs.
Discord's smile turned into that of a melancholic expression as he lowered himself to ground level and looked at you with a dog like whine coming from his person. "What's the matter Anon? I did mean what I said, I am proud of you"
You raise your head a little, you were aloof about all this. "I know, don't worry about it. Just need to get over myself. Though, we'd probably get along a little better if you thought as me as your partner once and awhile."
"I do think of you as my partner, and as my friend, an up and coming trickster, a failure with fillies, and a tool. All rolled into one. I fail to see the issue here"
All rolled into one, huh? Well, at least he was honest.
You really REALLY needed to get over Discord's words putting you down. Discord was Discord. He had his own way of thinking and he never ever thinks of others feelings unless he tries or after the fact. And even then, it takes a beating in his head for him to get it. And even through it all, despite being called a "tool". He seemed genuinely enthralled in the fact you did more than what he expected, accident or not.
You slowly stand up, take a deep breath, and let your melancholic aura flow out of you. "Alright, I'm good with that. As long as you see me as some sort of equal. I've gone through a lot of shit just to keep up this little act Discord. So, thank you for that. I guess. So… what about the changelings then? What's going to happen to them?"
"Them? Anon, are you actually concerned for them?" Discord asked, with a cat like curiosity.
You shake your head, fuck no you didn't give a shit. "Nope, I was just curious. Fuck those guys man, there was nothing about them that I saw that even remotely hinted at them being good. I mean, hell. Their plan was to make everyone worried sick, then bum rush them. That's really low. Hell, I'll sit with you and watch the fight. We can make bets and everything."
"Oh that does sound like fun. But Anon, if you expect a bloodbath. Then you better be ready to be disappointed. Ponies are not vicious bloodthirsty creatures. They will probably only try to send them all to Tartarus, probably with a powerful sealing spell Alicorns seem to have."
You shrug. "Whatever, I just wanna see a good fight. Twilight versus Tirek was a little bit of a let down. But a good ole brawl of quadrapeds? I'm all for it."
"Interesting. I'll have to make a mental note of this." Discord smashes his paw into his head, grabbing his own brain and writing onto it with a quill "Anon has a lust for violence when dealing with "Villains"" After making his notation, he slams his brain back into his head. Then makes some minor adjustments. You step back and gag, some of his brain juice leaked on the floor. Gross.
"Yeah… and about that mental note. Don't think too much into it. It's really just, Well, since I live in Equestria now. Seeing bad guys not trying to ruin things for everyone else is sort of something that needs to happen. I never understood that really. It's clear she's a threat. But they just let her roam free and do whatever. In fact, I probably just did this world a favor. Yeah, hey. Actually. Now that I think about it. Snips and Snails mentioned something about being heroes. Discord, You're a powerful guy, why don't we just face off against any villains ourselves? You know, if they show up in Ponyville. We jump in and kick his ass"
"Tempting, But I'd rather Twilight and her friends do the heroics. Though, if they failed. THEN I wouldn't mind swooping in and taking all the glory."
"Heh, you just want to knock Twilight down a peg, don't you? What's up with that anyway? You really like to toy with her."
Discord brought a chair to himself and sat down, as suddenly all the lights go dark except for a single light shining on him. You even saw a subtitle appear under him. it read "Discord, Burn victim"
Discord closed his eyes, took a deep breath, and looked into… nothing… with a depressed look. "It all started long long ago. It was a Tuewednesday. The day between Tuesday and Wednesday that is totally not made up. I had woken from my stone prison and immediately began my campaign on chaos. But that dastardly Celestia, somehow aware of my presence, she had called upon her precious "Elements of Harmony" to try and stop me and-"
"Discord.....is this a retelling of the season 2 opener?"
"SHHHHHH!"
What the? You look around, you were… in an audience of Discords.
"Can't you see the poor fellow is telling his story?" One of the Discords hissed at you.
"Alright geez..."
"Ahrm, anyway, to continue" Said the main Discord. A subtitle appeared right under him again. "Discord, Wagon Accident Victim"
"...I thought it was burn victim?"
All the audience Discord look at you with disdain.
"ok ok.geez! I'll shut up"
"...as I was saying. Those evil elements… all except for Fluttershy of course, they wanted to stop what was ultimately harmless and innocent fun. So my plan was to warp their sensibilities and turn them into angry, hateful, greedy, lying, and disloyal little ponies. And then, let things take their course and eventually corrupt Celestia's perfect pupil. I wanted to break her, I wanted to show that no matter how much friendship and hope she had. That she could be broken down just like anypony else. THAT I WAS SUPREME! HAHAHAHAHAHA!" Discord cackled, outstretching his arms as he made a triumphant laugh.
He then immediately calmed down, stayed silent, and took a drink of water from a magically appearing cup. "But alas, there was one teeny tiny flaw in my dominance of the purple pony, and do you know what that was?"
Everything goes silent.
Discord looks over to you, with impatience "Well?"
Oh… you were supposed to say something?
"Uhhh, what was it?"
Discord sighed, then sighed again, then heavily sighed, then moaned, then fell silent, looking down, an expression of being ultimately crushed. "That Twilight, that pony. She somehow… SHE SOMEHOW. Ahrm... She somehow managed to avoid my influence for zero point zero zero zero zero zero zero zero zero zero zero zero zero zero one seconds more than I thought she would. And for that, she has earned my eternal attention of generally causing her chaos and disharmony. Of course, I still consider her a friend. But old grudges for me don't tend to die. You understand"
The discords in the audience started crying, clapping, some speaking to each other to how tortured a soul Discord was. You just put your hoof to your face. "...are you kidding me?"
A Discord, in a black suit and red bowtie walks up to you with a microphone and holds it to you. "Do you have anything to say sir?"
"Yeah, I do actually. That whole reason sounds like a heaping pile of bull*BLEEP*" You narrow your eyes. "...Did I just get bleeped?"
"Well of course, there are children watching." The Discord says. turning away, staring at seemingly nothing.
"...yeah, look. I'm saying. I think it's a little more than that. You're...he's...no..you're always touching her al-" You look down, you see a subtitle. It says "Anon, Chaos trainee/Discord's "Son"/Whiny baby who still hasn't got a clue/ Possibly dreams about Spike every night"
You start to speak in a sarcastic tone "..oh that's real funny, that's rich. Haha."
A subtitle is added "Humorless doodyface"
"Humorless doodyface?! That's it! Two can play at this game. You're not the only one who's good at insults!"
Discord just sat there as all the other copies disappeared. His ears started to perk up and grow as he looked at you with a cocky little sneer. "Oh really? Well then, I'll make it interesting. If you can insult me successfully, then I'll give you… this!" Discord holds up two cardboard wings, connected by a little strap.
What? "What's that supposed to be?"
"Wings, they work in the same way as the horn. Imagine it Anon, you could be a cute little Alicorn princess"
Woah, despite him insulting you. Being able to fly sounded pretty damned tempting. "And all I gotta do is insult you?"
Discord nodded "Yup! But, be warned, you only get one try"
You sit on your ass, and begin to think. What would be the best way to insult him?
AHA! You give Discord an evil grin. "You're gonna regret this "dad". Are you ready?"
Discord just sat daintily on his chair, and nodded silently. bouncing his dragon like foot up and down.
Here. We. Go.
You make the most retarded face you can and start walking about. "LOOK AT ME, I'M DISCORD, I THINK I'M SOME SUPER COOL BADASS BUT I'M ACTUALLY A MANCHILD WITH DUES EX MACHINA POWERS AND I STILL SOMEHOW FUCK UP EVERY TIME. OH NO, WHAT'S THAT OVER THE HORIZON? OH, CAN IT BE?! IT IS! IT'S LOVE AND FRIENDSHIP, HERE TO STICK ITS DICK UP MY ASS BECAUSE SOMEHOW EVEN THE EASIEST OF FRIENDSHIP LESSONS ESCAPE ME. BUT LET ME ACT LIKE A BADASS ANYWAY DESPITE THE FACT THAT I WAS EVEN SHIT AT HIDING THE FACT THAT I LIKE THIS SUPER COOL GUY NAMED ANON. OH FLUTTERSHY, I'M SORRY FLUTTERSHY, PLEASE DON'T BE MAD AT ME FLUTTERSHY, I'LL BE THE MOST GOOD, BIGGEST FUCKING PUSSY YOU'VE EVER SEEN. I'M MORE OF A PUSSY THAN RARITY'S FUCKING CAT. OH I DIDN'T MEAN TO MAKE YOU MAD FLUTTERSHY, HERE, TAKE THIS GIANT ROD AND STICK IT UP MY URETHRA FOR BEING SO WRONG FLUTTERSHY. OHHH, I'M SO SORRY FOR GETTING JEALOUS OVER A STUPID HIPPY. CAN YOU EVER FORGIVE ME, PLEASE FORGIVE ME, I CAN'T GO ON WITHOUT YOUR FRIENDSHIP. I'M SUCH A GIGANTIC CUCK"
Discord just sat there, he was silent and unmoving.
And you stood there, waiting.
Finally, he said something. "What's a cuck?"
Oh right, uhhh. You shrug. "You know, it's a guy who's like, subservient to a chick or something. While the chick goes over his head with other dudes. Or something like that. I never really looked it up."
"Ahhh, ok" Discord tosses the wings towards you "You win then, I certainly didn't expect that"
Score! Though Discord didn't look the least bit upset.
"I'm going to go hang around and spy on what's going on at the crystal empire. See if I can't get a time and date for when they actually go and invade the changeling nest. Perhaps maybe drop a hint on their current location. When I have the information I'll be sure to let you know."
You call out to Discord, you actually felt a little bad about what you said. And a little worried. He didn't say anything about it. Other than his question. "Hey wait! Discord. Look, don't take what I said seriously ok? I just got into a serious… thing. It doesn't mean anything really. We're still friends right?”
Discord gave you a nod, then laughed a short laugh "Of course we are. Despite the fact that I did in fact feel insulted. I am not taking it personally, not when I know I can simply get some payback later."
Well, that's a load off your mind. Still… "I'll be waiting for it you know, because I think I get it now Discord. You really just do what you do. You could probably make my tail burst into flames, and you'd still consider me your close buddy and friend. Just because, and I think I'm right about this, but, it's just because you just do things on a whim and-" Wait... You turn your head back. Good, your tail wasn't on fire. "Ahrm. And I just never got fully used to it. I mean, I always had the feeling. But damn man, you do gotta relax a little with it sometimes. I still have feelings. And I know you got them too. Think we can work on that a little? Buddy?"
Discord snorted a giggle "Pffft, as if. You're simply too much fun. Oh, and don't worry about me getting you back right now. There's better moments I can get my revenge. So, why don't you go out and enjoy the night air? And practice with those wings hmm? I'll be back when I feel like it… oh and I almost forgot"
Discord zapped a ray of magic on the floor. producing your saddle bag. "Here's your bag, if you want to check if your things are all there, then be my guest. You have fun Anon, try not to break any bones while I'm away"
"I'm smarter than that. I'll be fine. Just don't get caught sneaking around."
Discord snickered "Oh no, worried about that?" Discord then slowly turned invisible, each limb, eye, and even horns, slowly disappearing separately. "They'll never see me coming".
Discord then leaves in his usual flash of light. And hey! you got your saddle bag back. You also noticed your arm. Oh, you never took off the grappling hook. Huh, you wondered if anyone had noticed. Whatever, it's fine. You slip it off and prepare to put it in the saddle bag. Grabbing the cardboard wings with your teeth as well.
You open the saddle bag. And are immediately greeted with a boxing glove to the face. Knocking you flat on your ass.
As you regain your senses, you notice a note float downwards and lands on your nose. You adjust your eyes. And read it.
"We're even now"
Chapter 84
"We're even now?" You get up slowly, giving a rub to your face. "We're even now!?" You shake your head and raise your front right hoof in the air. "OH WE'RE NOT EVEN DISCORD. GETTING TIRED OF THIS SHIT. I SWEAR TO YOU, ONE DAY. I'M GONNA PRANK YOU SO DAMN HARD THAT YOU'LL HAVE TO-... TO..."
You sigh "...yeah… yelling to myself. Gotta, really stop. Hrnnn." You move over to the cardboard wings you dropped and look at them. "Could be another trap." You give them a nudge. Nothing "hrnnnnn"
You go over to your bag, and nudge it open again. Nothing happens. You peer into it. All of your stuff is there. Even the cash. But the photo wasn't. Cadence and Shining probably took it. That's fine. You had that copy up in your room. You grab your saddle bag. And look back at the cardboard wings. "...hnnnnn.."
You decide, against your better judgement, to pick them up again with your teeth. And toss them backwards and catch them with your back.
BAMMO! In a flash of light. You now had wings matching your coat. "Oh shit! Hey..." You try flapping them and moving them around. It's a lot easier to move them than the "Twilight" wings you had. You look at the grappling hook attached to your leg. "Guess I won't be needing you for awhile. Sorry Bonbon"
You look up at the ceiling door to your room. And began to wonder. "I wonder if these things even work" You start flapping, you flap softly, but you don't even lift off the ground. "Guess I need to flap harder. Let's see" You try flapping much harder than before, thinking it will create initial lift. Instead it just lifts you all the way to the door. You slam your head on it, then fall to the ground. "Gyahh! OWWW nggggh!"
You hold your head as you turn side to side and whine "Goddammit, that's it. I need to buy a helmet. I fucking swear. Gyahhh..." After some more tossing and turning. You decide to just go up to your door normally. And enter your room.
You look at your grappling hook. And then decide to take it off and put it to hang. You can see the map and horn on the bed. The horn was still unusable. So you take your map and put it in your saddle bag.
You then go to your portal door, and set it to the first setting. Ponyville. And step through.
It was night. The stars were out. the skies were clear. The air was cool. And nobody was around… Perfect for flying. "Ok, so doing this indoors was a bad idea. But now that I am outside. I have all this empty sky to fly in. No problem."
You stand at the ready and begin to flit your wings. "Here we go, here we go, here we go!" You lift off like a rocket "HERE WE GO!" You go straight up into the air. "WAAAAAHOOOO! THIS IS FUCKING GREAT! YAHHH!"
You started to curve on your trajectory and fall backwards, before you knew it you were now flying straight down. "YEEAHHHHHOHSHIT! AGH! HOW DO I TURN!?" You start falling like a rocket that failed . "SHHIITT! W-WAIT! GOT IT! AIRBREAKS GO!" You slam your hooves straight down, thinking that's going to stop you.
It doesn't… this isn't a cartoon you know. “FUCKSKFASDFJDSOLFJDS"
You slam straight into the ground and roll like a kicked ball before falling to your side. hurting and dizzy. "H-h-o-ohh… d-damn. G-g-g" It takes you a little while, but you manage to stand. shaking. You brush yourself off and then steady yourself. Remarkably. Your wings were fine. Magic wings don't break apparently.
"Ok, so, it's not as easy as it looks. Let's try. Not that fast. If I could at least hover." You start flapping slowly, and then carefully increase speed until you slowly lift off the ground. Hovering a few feet off the ground. "H-hahaha! I-I think I got it this time!" You try flapping a little harder, rising higher with each increase in speed.
"Yeah! Ok! Now, let's just try turning my body and get some horizontal movement going." You carefully lean forward, and then dart forward. Which then causes you to fall while moving forward. And then roll on the ground like a ball until you hit a bunch of trash cans.
STRIKE!
You were dizzy from that. Ugh, flying… flying was so much tougher than it looked. You might want to trade in Rainbow's flying promise into a training sort of thing. If she'd allow it anyway. This was ridiculous.
"Wow Nonny! That was really good! You managed to hit them all!" You heard a familiar giggling.
You look up, as your vision cleared. Pinkie was above you. With a big old smile. "P-ponk?"
She nodded, closing her eyes as her grin grew "Yep! You guessed right Nonny! You ok? You look a little dizzy"
A little dizzy? That's an understatement.
You shake your head, and begin to stand, you tumble a little. But Pinkie leans into your side to keep you straight "Watch it there Nonny! you don't wanna fall again. although, You're really good at it! You hit every last trashcan. If there was a record for it. You'd be number one!"
That was both amusing and insulting. But it was Pinkie just being Pinkie.
"I didn't mean to crash into those trashcans. I was actually practicing to fly. Wait, you aren't surprised that I have wings now?"
Pinkie shook her head "Nope, doesn't surprise me one bit. Doesn't surprise me that you just stepped into Ponyville from out of nowhere either. If I had to make a guess, I'd say… Discord, right?"
Perceptive. Or it was just that obvious.
You nod. "Yeah, it was him. I actually just got these. I thought flying would be easy. I guess not."
"Well, you could always ask Rainbow Dash for help! She's the greatest flier in Equestria! She owes you a flight-thingy doesn't she?"
Yeah, that's just what you were- hold on...
You narrow an eye at Pinkie, how the fuck. ".....how...how do you know about that?"
Pinkie giggled "That's easy Nonny! She told me about it. She's my friend after all. Friends tell each other things."
Right
"Oh...."
And with that Pinkie moves super close to you, bringing her face to yours and yelling "Nonny! Guess what!?"
WHAT THE FUCK?! Geez! You got startled there, you moved back some from her darting so close. "U-ummm… I dunno"
"You're not even gonna guess?" Pinkie looked disappointed in you not joining along.
"Uhhhhh, I dunno Ponk. Uhhhh. You got a new balloon? something?"
Pinkie shook her head "No silly! This is about your party! I figured out what the theme is. In fact, I got your whole party planned out in my head!"
Well shit, that was quick. And made you curious. It was probably something childish. But hey, It's Pinkie. so It's no doubt also endearing. "What is it?"
Pinkie screeched and jumped in excitement "SUPER AWESOME ORPHANAGE PARTY! I got it all planned out. We invite your new friends, some random ponies, and all your old friends… no, ALL the ponies from your old orphanage! We mix and mingle, party games, food and drinks, all sorts of fun! And hopefully at the end. Not only will everypony will have had fun! But there might even be adoptions all around! Hehehe! Happy fun and families all around! Isn't that the greatest idea ever!"
Your pupils shrink, oh… oh no… nonononoono. " C-come again?"
She repeats herself. In the exact same fashion.
"O-oh. That's… That's what I thought you said."
NO. FUCK NO. THERE WAS NO ORPHANAGE! HOLY SHIT. MAYDAY, MAYDAY! ALERT ALERT! Shit. You couldn't even imagine what would happen if Pinkie found out. If she did, she'd tell Twilight. And then...
"P-ponk. Uhhh, I actually don't think that's a good idea. I'd rather it just be a small party. Or rather. How about we just forget the party. And uhhhhh. I dunno. Do something else? Maybe?"
"Something else?" Pinkie was confused, she was sure you'd love that idea "But Nonny. Everypony likes a party. And your old and new friends would all be there. Isn't that great? ...Nonny?" Pinkie started to feel a sense of despair. This was different. She never ran into someone so young who didn't want one of her parties.
You cringe. All she wanted to do was do you right. And give you an awesome party. But you knew you couldn't let her do it. "I'd uh. What I meant to say was. How about a party that doesn't involve the orphanage. It can still be fun"
Pinkie was confused, but, it only took her a moment to come to her own realization. "Anon… Don't you have any friends from the orphanage?"
Oh shit. She called you by your actual name. You had no choice. You had to lie to her. If you didn't. You were fucked. You looked into those sad, beautiful blue eyes. They were filling with tears. Friendlessness. At least to Pinkie, must have been a fate worse than death.
You'd have to get over it. This lie was just to deter her. It wasn't to manipulate her. It'll be fine. That's what you tell yourself. "Yeah..."
You look down, and make the most depressingly, terribly, emotionally, sad expression you can make. "I never made any friends. Everypony there. They hated me. They called me a loser. That I'd never amount to anything. They bullied me. Not one pony ever came to help me. Not even the adults. Every one of them just let me suffer. I sometimes wouldn't even eat because I was so lonely. They even tricked me into friendship. And when I was at my most happiest. They tossed rocks at me and told me I was stupid to believe I'd ever have a friend… And then. Well, Discord happened. I guess he saw something in me they didn't"
Perfect, right out of some edgy OC story.
Maybe too perfect. Pinkie couldn't contain herself. She broke down hard. She was crying. Maybe your story was a little too edgy. It poked a hole right in her mane. It began to deflate.
"T-t-tnnmmnnbb.. t-tha...WAHHHHHH!!!!" She couldn't even speak.
You monster. Even if what you said had some semblance of truth. But only some. "P-ponk. H-hey, it's alright. I mean, ever since I came to Ponyville. Things got better for me. I have friends, a family, and all that good stuff. It'll be fine. We can come up with something else."
You felt like a heel. Seeing her cry for you like that. It made you feel a little sick in your stomach. No matter what, chaos really did seem to follow you wherever you went.
Pinkie couldn't stop. The very idea that anypony was treated that horribly. Especially so young. Hit her at her core. You needed something sappy. And while you did come up with something. It wasn't a lie. It was something you felt was true.
"Ponk… please don't cry" You try hugging onto her "I'm really happy now. I'm happy I've got new friends. I'm happy that I'm in a good home. And you Ponk, I only ever met you once before. And you remembered our nick names. And you spent all that time just wanting to throw me a party and make me smile. You saw me as a friend the moment you laid eyes on me. Ponk, I can honestly say. That I never felt such a wonderful feeling. Even if it was initially a li-" You cut yourself off from saying "little creepy". "Ahrm. Anyway. Ponk, to me, you really are best pony. Ponyville is my home. And I'm glad for the friends I have"
Pinkie must have heard that. Her sobbing started to slow. She turned a little to face you. And embraced you in a hug as she sobbed slowly. Her mane didn't puff back up though. "Nonny, if you ever ever ever ever ever ever need a friend. At anytime. I'll be there. You just come to Sugarcube Corner and ask for me. And I'll be there in a jiffy."
You felt guilty, you had to hide your face in her side. You just guilt tripped your way into getting closer with your favorite pony. This was not at all how you'd imagined it. There was no fun to be had, no endless parties and cake. But what else could you do? You couldn't let her reach the orphanage that never actually existed. And she was still hurting inside, completely wrapped up in your story. "Thanks Ponk..."
"Hey Nonny" Pinkie hugs you a little more firmly, she wipes her tears, and looks up to the sky. "Do you have any dreams that you ever wanted to come true?"
It sort of already did. You were in Equestria. And although you couldn't have your waifu as a wife. She was at least your friend. "It already came true Ponk. I'm just happy to be here, for better and for worse."
Despite those words, you couldn't shake your guilt. Though, after those words. You could feel Pinkie's mane slowly inflating around you. "That makes me happy Nonny. Do you want to know my dream?"
You did, whatever Pinkie's dream was. You could bet it was really uplifting. "Sure Ponk"
"Well, my dream is to make everypony in Equestria happy. And for there to be no more fighting or meanness or bad feelings. I even want the bad guys to smile, to be happy, and for everypony to be friends with everypony else. Twilight told me once that it was a very nice dream, that she would like everypony to be friends too. But she also said that some ponies don't want to be friends, and just want to do bad things. I guess that makes my dream kind of silly huh?"
THAT BITCH! YOU'LL GRIND HER TO DUST FOR SHATTERING PINKIE'S DREAM LIKE THAT.
You raise your head, no, that wasn't silly. That wasn't silly at all. Not from her! "No Ponk! That's the best dream anypony could ever dream. I think it's the sweetest thing I've ever heard." Or at least, the most genuine, considering who it came from.
Pinkie giggled a little from your words. You wondered what she found funny. Though, you were also glad she was ok. "What's funny?"
Pinkie nuzzled you close to her, and smiled "You know Nonny? You're really weird. I've seen you a lot of times. I've been trying to learn about you the best I can. And I know you can be a bit of a potty mouth, and cause a little trouble. But that's what's really neat about you. Because you also try to do the right thing. You saved a filly, you got Rarity a whole bunch of those gem thingies, and you actually think my dream is a good dream. You're a good pony. And super unique. You've even made Discord a nicer guy. That's some serious cupcake points!"
Cupcake points. hahahaha, that's cute. hrn. You know, that wasn't all a lie. Despite the hero thing being false. You did do those other things. And, despite Discord being a douche. He was being nicer. At least to you… sometimes.
You felt better, if probably only from Pinkie's cuddles and endearing praise. "So Nonny, I guess I'll ask you this then. Do you want a party at all? I don't want you to feel pressured into having one. We can just hold off if you really want to. And then, when you do want a party. You can come to me, and we'll plan the most awesomest party ever! Whatever you want it to be, and anypony you want to invite, I'll make it happen! So you better go make more friends, ok! That way we can make the party super duper huge!"
Goddamn Ponk. You hold your tears in. But you couldn't help yourself in the snuggling department. You cuddled like no tomorrow "O-ok Ponk. The moment I want a party, I'll let you know."
Pinkie smiled a smile that could illuminate the sun. She then took a look around, and sniffed. and caught something awful. " Oh… and Nonny?"
"Y-yeah Ponk?"
"I think we should get up now, it's kinda stinky with all the garbage you knocked around"
...Oh shit. You raise your head, you didn't notice the garbage cans you knocked over spilled garbage,
"Right."
You both decide to get up and clean up the immediate area. You may have been a little dirty minded. But actually dirty? Nah, fuck that.
"So whatcha gonna do now Nonny? Are you gonna try flying again?"
You nod. "Yeah, I just wanna get a little more practice in. I think I at least got hovering down. Here, see?" You flap your wings at the speed that got you off the ground. Hovering in place. "See? I just kind of have problems..." Suddenly, your wings change back to cardboard. "...moving? ...oh no"
You fall, head first to the ground. You put your front hooves downwards and close your eyes and prepare for the usual impact. But you don't hit the ground. You instead feel yourself get caught. And hugged onto a warm belly.
"Woooo that was a close one!" You open your eyes. Pinkie had flipped onto her back and caught you.
...Praise be Pinkie, You didn't want to suffer another hit. And dat belly. It was soft and warm.
"Thanks Pinkie." You look to your back. Yep, cardboard. You sigh. "Well, that's great. I guess the wings can only be on me for a certain amount of time too."
Pinkie thought to herself, then she carefully put you on her front hooves and held you up, and made wooshing noises.
Uhhhhhh… "Ponk, what are you doing?"
"I'm letting you fly again silly! So you can get that little extra practice you wanted!"
That was. Ugh… yeah, it was stupid. But, you felt your heart whine from that too. She was just trying to cheer you up. Yeah fuck it.
You put your legs out, and close your eyes, and pretend to fly. "Wooooooosh, wooosh!"
Pinkie giggled and joined along with you "Woooosh Wooosh!"
This went on for a little while longer before you felt a little too silly and asked to be put down. You looked up to the sky. The moon was up. It was time to go, you were getting tired. "Ponk, I think I'm gonna go. But, thanks for hanging out with me. And thanks for being my friend."
Pinkie couldn't help herself, she couldn't stop grinning. "You're really really welcome Nonny! Also, this is gonna sound weird. But I hope you don't get your Cutie Mark before we throw your first party."
That was a weird thing to say. "Why not? Wouldn't that be a thing to celebrate?"
Pinkie nods "Exactly, and with all the other things we haven't celebrated yet. I don't think I could contain myself. I'd be throwing a party right there, right then. Everypony would be invited."
Pinkie was really serious about this. Then again, you don't think she's ever had to hold off throwing a party. Especially for not so many reasons TO throw one. She was obsessive, no doubt.
"Well" You chuckle. "I guess we'll just have to see. But I'll brace for fun impact in case I suddenly get my Cutie Mark. Or my birthday. Right?"
Pinkie snickered sneakily "Ohhhhh, I was hiding that one in case that would have to be the reason I would at least have to throw a birthday party. You're pretty smart Nonny! But remember" Pinkie looked at you seriously, and poked your small chest fluff "Everypony at least gets one… no exceptions… ever" Pinkie giggled "Well, I guess if you were super evil that'd be the exception. But otherwise" She goes serious again and pokes you "No exceptions"
You laugh at that. "I gotcha. You take care Ponk, and pleasant dreams."
"You too Nonny! Oh, and if you want to know. Your wings were flashing for a little bit before they changed to cardboard"
They did? Well, you never looked back to notice. You'll have to remember the amount of time you generally kept them on as well. Or maybe… use your horn to make the transformation permanent on command. Yeah, fuck off Discord. You were going to have near perma wings. For sure.
You thanked Pinkie, and both had a big huge hug moment before Pinkie bounced back home. You walk to the fountain with that happy looking purple stone pony. And grab your map. Tossing it into the water. And return home.
Tomorrow was another day. As you thought about it. You wanted to hang out with Lyra and Bonbon again. But also wanted to get some flight training. Well, you could get both tomorrow. Rainbow Dash can't just avoid you if she wanted to since she owed you something. Well, you didn't know if she would. But you had a promise to cash in either way.
There was also the CMC. Tomorrow was going to be kind of busy. You also wanted to hang with Pinkie again too. Maybe you could get her to come with you to Bonbon's so all four of you could hang. She most likely knows them. Though, you wondered if she knew of Agent "Sweetie Drops".
As for you and Discord. You weren't super mad at him. And wanted to hang with him too. But, he was more of the shot caller whenever it came to that. Though, he better keep his word on him and you watching bugbutt get royally kicked. You wanted front row seats for that.
You stretch, hang up your saddle bag and hop into bed. Tomorrow really would be another day.
Chapter 85
The morning comes. Or whatever time it was. Your alarm didn't go off, it wasn't set. Discord's alarm didn't go off, it wasn't school. So you get a good night's rest.
You open your eyes slowly and yawn. "...uhmmmm, yeaaahh, I feel good" You roll off the bed, and stretch. "Time for a fun day, fun fun fun. Lesse, CMC first. Then see if I can get Ponk to join me with Lyra and Bonbon. See if I can work Fluttershy in there." But then, a certain something comes to mind. "Oh yeah, almost forgot!"
You grab your horn, and slap it on your head. Then toss your cardboard wings onto the bed.
"Time for perma wings… wait" A thought occurs "Why just perma wings? I could probably make the horn permanent too. I wonder if that'd make me more powerful than Twilight or Celestia."
You nod to yourself. "Ok, let's do this. ALRIGHT, WINGS AND HORN THAT I ADORN! BECOME LIMITLESS FOREVER MORE!" You figured you didn't actually need any actual magic words. But, whatever. You tossed it in for good measure.
Your horn started to glow erratically. "Ohhh shit, it's happening! It's HAPPENING!" The horn blasted a beam directly at the wings, then back to the horn.
You weren't sure if anything happened. "Huh… Did it work?" Before you could try using another spell. The horn glows again and lets out a giant bubble that hovers in front of you. Discord slowly becoming visible within it.
"Hello? Hello? hrnn, I can't tell if I'm actually recording this. Buuuuut, Anon. If you are seeing this then that means you tried to bypass my limiters that I put on your magical items. Now I can't be mad since I'm simply a recording. But I can tell you that it didn't work. But don't fret, your horn will still have it's charge so you don't feel cheated. Oh, and one last thing. This message bubble will self destruct in zero point ze-"
Before you even had time to react, the bubble explodes violently. Leaving you in black soot all over the front of your body. You spit out some smoke, and cough as you wave your hoof in the air. "D-dammit..." You cough. "Fucking Discord. mnn, well. At least my horn still works."
You cough again and start rubbing the soot off with your hooves, patting yourself off. It takes a little while. But you do a decent job. "I wonder if he's here. Probably is."
You open your floor door and look down into the living room. "Discord? You around?" No answer, but you spot a bowl of oatmeal on a small table and a note. Must be breakfast.
You walk down the invisible gravity stairs. And stare at the bowl. Like all his other food. It looked legit. Smelled of sugar and cinnamon. Yum.
You take a look at the note. The note read as follows "Anon, If you are wondering where I am. I am hiding around Twilight's castle. All four princesses are around and having a rather serious sit down on what to do about the changelings now that "They have become more active and vicious". How droll. You don't need to come if you don't want to. I don't mind. But if you wanted to meet Princess Luna, now is your chance. I should have a date on when they will strike down on the changelings by the end of the day. See you soon, or later. Or whenever. - Discord"
Meet Luna huh? "Noooooope." You crumple the letter and toss it. The princesses were obviously doing something important. And you really had no reason to see Luna, despite curiosity. And besides, you being there would only be a risk. No, you'd just continue on as planned.
You eat your breakfast, and leave the bowl on the table as you walk back into your room. You remove your school supplies from the saddlebag. and pack in the horn and wings. The horn, you had a charge in it for the day. You wondered what you would use it on. You open the portal door and step through. And head over to the clubhouse.
You wondered what crazy plan they'd have for you today. You also knew Diamond Tiara and even possible Silver Spoon would be there. As long as the whole break up thing went through as smoothly as it seemed. Then there shouldn't be too big an issue. Though the idea of two females fighting over you was a little enticing. But eh, that ship had sailed.
But as you begin the pass by the farm and to the clubhouse. Something in the in between catches your eye. "What the fuck?"
There was some sort of Boxing ring set up. Two tents on two sides. And even some bleachers. Though there was. Wait… was that Lyra sitting on one of the benches? It was. No Bonbon though. There was also a few ponies you didn't know with hard hats.
Curious, you approach the ring. And as you get closer. You notice another familiar, but much smaller, animal on the benches. Angel. The hell was going on?
As you walk closer, Out of one of the tents is Sweetie Belle, the moment she notices you she waves her hoof to flag you down.
Whhhaaattt the fuuuuuuuccckkk is ggoooiinnggg ooonnnn
It seemed Lyra and Angel hadn't noticed you. They seemed to be waiting patiently for something. You hesitantly head over to the tent Sweetie Belle was at. She goes inside as you draw near. You reluctantly enter the tent. In it were Scootaloo, Sweetie Belle, Diamond Tiara, and Silver Spoon… but no Applebloom.
"G-girls? What's all this? What's going on? What's with the fighting ring outside? Is something important going on? Where's Applebloom."
"Woah, calm down Anon. One question at a time." Scootaloo said, unable to keep up.
"If you're wondering what's this all about. Well, it's got to do with getting your cutie mark." Sweetie Belle said.
You look around, there was a punching bag hanging, and some weights, and all that stuff meant for training. Da fuuuuuck? "What does this all have to do with getting my Cutie Mark? How did you even get all this stuff here?"
Diamond Tiara stepped up, with a proud smile on her face "That would be me. I asked Daddy if he could have some of his workers set this all up. We couldn't get a trainer though, so we we're going to try training you. But, we're almost out of time to even try all of this out"
All of what out? What the fuck? Were they going to have you fight? This was all really elaborate. "Diamond, was this your idea? Are you girls going to have me fight somepony or something"
Then Silver Spoon spoke up, pointing to herself with a little pride "Actually, having you fight was my idea. I thought about how you saved Diamond Tiara from two stallions. And I thought, well. Nopony could ever do that. And that means that's special. And you know what that means right?"
Special talent. Ahh fuck. It always goes back to that doesn't it? You already knew you couldn't really fight. Or maybe Shining was just better than most. Still though. Where was Applebloom? "It means it could be my special talent. Yeah, that's pretty smart thinking."
Silver Spoon nodded with a proud smile. "I thought so too. Though I couldn't have gotten any of this done without Diamond Tiara. She got it all to totally happen."
"Well, when you’re rich. You just have this certain way of getting things done." Diamond Tiara chuckled to herself.
You looked to Sweetie Belle and Scootaloo "So, what did you guys do? Where's Applebloom?"
"What did we do? Ha! Something just as important. Me, Sweetie Belle, and Applebloom managed to get you the perfect opponent and get the permission to set the ring up here by the farm. Without us, we'd have nowhere to fight and no opponent to fight"
"Oh! and Applebloom is in the other tent ,Anon" Sweetie Belle said, giving you a pat on your back "I hope you're ready."
Hope you're ready?! What the hell! You just got here and they already expect you to fight?!
"I can't fight Applebloom! She's a girl! You're not supposed to hit girls!" Or to be exact, you’re not supposed to hurt girls who are family to ponies who might beat the shit out of you for it.
Sweetie Belle giggled "What? You're not gonna fight Applebloom."
You weren't? Then who? "Who am I fighting then? I mean, did you guys stop to think maybe I shouldn't be fighting at all?"
They all look at eachother, and give you a collective no. Of course.
"Right..."
You sigh, so. The first thing you were going to do for the day… was fucking fight. This was really really unexpected. What if you got clobbered? or if you clobbered whoever you were fighting? Dammit… hopefully your opponent was Snips or something.
"Ok....then who am I fighting?"
"Applebloom's brother, Big Mac. But don't worry Anon, He's been training not to demolish you. To keep things fair." Scootaloo gave you a confident smile "You'll do fine if you just fight him like you did those two other guys,"
"And don't worry if you have an easy time. Big Mac is also training with Applejack to fight harder if you fight harder. That way you won't beat him easily either!" Sweetie Belle gave you a cheer "Yeah! You'll do fine!"
BIG MAC?! FUCKING BIG MAC?! HOW THE FUCK WERE YOU EVEN GOING TO HURT HIM?! HE WAS GOING TO TURN YOU TO PASTE! Well, he would if this was a serious fight. Still, you didn't know if he'd still hurt you or not.
You gulp. "S-sure. So, if Applejack is a part of this too. How did, well. What exactly did you three say to convince them to make this happen?"
"Oh that's easy Anon" Scootaloo said with a smirk "I actually came up with the idea"
"Well, what is it then?"
"Simple, we offered to help with the farming for a whole month. Well, me and Sweetie Belle anyway. Applebloom already does farm stuff. We are all pretty sure this is gonna get you your cutie mark."
Sweetie Belle cringed at Scootaloo's words "Yeah… we hope so anyway. I'm not exactly keen on farm work if it turns out this was all for nothing. But" She sighs "We have our own Cutie Marks now, which means we have a new responsibility. So, we gotta do whatever we gotta do to help anypony get theirs too"
Ohhhh, god. Sorry Sweetie Belle. But that was probably most definitely was going to happen. But then…
"Wait..." You turn to Diamond Tiara and Silver spoon "You guys aren't part of the farm work thing?"
Silver Spoon shook her head "Are you kidding? That's backbreaking labor you're talking about. I'm not doing that!"
Diamond cringed a little, it didn't dawn on her that she essentially dodged a bullet at the cost of her new friends having to suffer "Y-yeah, daddy was nice enough to get this done for us. But I don't think he'd want me doing farmwork for a month. Not without being paid at least."
Diamond's reason was better than Silver Spoon. Probably still bullshit. But it was clear Silver Spoon was a slacker. But...you had bigger things to worry about. "So when's the fight then? Can I get a little time to check things out?"
"Sure! We'll go tell Applebloom that you're not quite ready yet." Sweetie Belle said.
Scootaloo held up some sports shorts, kind of like boxer shorts to you. "Oh, and put this on. Since you're gonna be fighting. You're gonna need fighter shorts. I dunno if they're clean or not though. They came with the tent."
Gross? Maybe. Hopefully not. You reluctantly take the boxer shorts. "So is your dad actually here Diamond?"
She shook her head "He wanted to be, He's been wanting to talk to you for a while now actually. But he's been busy. And he doesn't want to bother you."
Busy dad. But at least he cared about Diamond more than that bitch of a mom. You look at the boxer shorts in your hooves. And take a sniff. Smelled clean. Ok.
As you start to put them on. You notice that four pairs of eyes were staring at you. "Uhhhhh, some privacy please?"
"Oh, uhh. Right right. Umm. We're gonna go see Applebloom now. When you're ready, just call for us. haha" Sweetie Belle was blushing when she said that.
In fact, all of them were. As they exited. You realized how initially stupid it was to ask for privacy for just putting on shorts. Especially since you were already naked. But then again, things like this happened in the show too.
You wondered if the "Ponies are sexier with clothing" thing from the board was actually true. Then it dawned on you. Holy shit, did they all get lewd thoughts or something?!
You nod to yourself. "Yeah, I'm sexy and I know it" You chuckle as you put on the boxer shorts, and peer outside the tent.
Those ponies in hard hats must have been the ones who set up the fighting ring. But then there was Lyra and Angel. You were curious as to why they were there. You step out to talk to them. Well, talk to one of them. With Angel it'd be near one sided.
The moment Lyra notices you she smiles happily and waves and yells. She was sitting… oddly humanish. "Anon! Anon! over here!"
You walk over to her, and smile at her as you greet her. "Yo Lyra, uhhhh. What are you doing here? It's kind of weird just to see you randomly like this."
"Oh, well. I was going to see Bonbon. But when I got to her house. There was a note on her door. It happens sometimes. She goes and does "Things"."
"What kind of things?"
Lyra realized she probably shouldn't have said that "o-oh, you know. Mare things… that mares do. um. But uh. Yeahhhh. Since she wasn't there, I had a lot of free time. So I thought I'd give my friend Pinkie Pie a visit, since the train to Canterlot is down and all. But when I saw her, she was running over here for some reason. So I followed her and saw alllllll of this! So I just decided to sit down and see what happens. No idea where Pinkie went."
Huh, so she had no idea what this was all about. "So, you don't know anything that's going on?"
Lyra shook her head "Nope! And, ohhh, those are some snazzy shorts. Is this some sort of fashion thing? If it is! I already vote for you! I just need to know where to vote!"
You giggle, cute as ever. A little more ignorant than Pinkie too. You also wondered where Pinkie was, since apparently she came here in a rush. "No, it's actually some sort of fight, or spar. Or something. I'm gonna be fighting a pony named Big Mac"
"Oh! I know him. But, Anon, if you're gonna fight him? How do you plan to win? Actually. Why is a colt fighting a stallion? That seems pretty wrong."
"I think it's more of a spar really. I don't think any serious fighting is going on. It's just a plan to get my cutie mark."
"Ohhhhhhhhhhhh, I get it. Well, you can count on me to root for you! I'm really good at that. But don't get distracted by it. I wouldn't want you to lose due to my hopping around."
Awww. "Thanks Lyra, and thanks for coming. I dunno if I need the support. But it's definitely appreciated."
Lyra giggled. "There you go sounding like an adult again!" She gives you a pat "I'd say not to grow up too fast, but in this case. It could actually help you in this fight. Ahh, I'm sure nothing bad will happen. And if it does. It'll be on your opponent! Good luck Anon!"
You couldn't help but smile. She was a real sweetie. And cute. "Thanks again Lyra."
You then walk over to Angel, you weren't enthused to see him. Why was he even here? How did he even know to come here? Hmm. Unless you wasted your horn to understand him. You'd probably never find out. Still… "Shouldn't you be at Aunt Fluttershy's?"
Angel shrugged, he had a small cup with him with an orange liquid. Carrot juice?
"I'm not gonna even bother to ask how you knew to come here. But, why are you here?"
Angel smiled at you. He pointed at Big Mac's tent. Then pounded his paw into his other paw, then pointed at you. You understood that. That was universal for "I came to see you get knocked the fuck out"
You groan. "I should have known. Whatever, you don't know if I'm gonna lose. I could very well win this thing, you know?"
And at the end of that sentence. Angel started to laugh. And laugh hard. He was rolling around in uncontrollable laughter. Cocksucker...
Fine, whatever. Who knows how this was going to go. Who knows. You might actually get your Cutie Mark in this. You couldn't use any cheap tactics obviously. No nutsack hitting. Big Mac didn't deserve it.
Besides the farmwork thing. You could also only think that the Apples are also doing this for the same reason they were. To help you with a Cutie Mark. No doubt they knew about the incident as well. Probably agreed to also make sure the fight wouldn't get out of hand, or hoof in this case. But this was all speculation.
You climb up to the ring and stand at the center. And call out to Sweetie Belle and the others to let them know you're ready. Who you could presume were your team. Since Big Mac got his siblings on his side.
You took a breath, and stood at the ready. Hopefully. You weren't going to get laid out. Maybe you could win? As you wait. You drop your saddlebag to a corner, and begin hopping from side to side, and try thrusting your front hooves forward as you balance on your back hooves. Not as easy as it looks.
After a little shadow boxing. Big Mac's tent opens, Sweetie Belle,Diamond Tiara, Scootaloo, and Silver Spoon stepping out and moving behind the ring where their tent was. Following them, was the Apples. All of them. Even Granny Smith.
Big Mac had his own set of fighting shorts. And given his expression. He seemed pretty reluctant to fight you.
"Remember Big Mac, he's just a little fella. Ah know he beat two stallions and all. But there ain't no way he can take one of yer hits. Be gentle with him" Applejack warned her brother.
"Yeah! And uh. Try not to step on him either. Anon is kind of jumpy." Applebloom gave caution.
"Why are ya both tellin him to be careful? Do ya see that bear? One wrong step and it'll tear him limb from limb!" Granny Smith hollered.
"Uhhh, Granny Smith. Big Mac ain't fighting ah bear. That's a colt" Applejack said, bobbing her head towards you to show Granny Smith to where she should look.
"Hrrnnnn… I coulda sworn it was a bear. Why is Big Mac fightin a youngin' again?" That don't seem right fair"
"It's not really a fight Granny Smith. It's more of a friendly tussle. We're just helpin' the fella earn his Cutie Mark. Applebloom and her friends brought up ah pretty good point. Beatin two varmints is pretty special." Applejack said, she too was pretty impressed by your false victory.
"Eeyup!" Big Mac said, agreeing with her.
"Well, ah guess. Seems a little one sided to me. But I'm always willin' to watch a friendly tussle. Let me just go get mah rockin' chair."
"I'll get it for you Granny Smith!" Applebloom cheerily said as she jumped into the tent to get her chair.
Big Mac stepped into the ring, and stood before you at the ready. He didn't say anything really. Just towered over you.
This… was gonna be a hell of a fight.
Chapter 86
"So… uh, what now?"
Big Mac shrugged and looked back at his family.
"Where's Pinkie Pie? Wasn't she supposed to be the ref?" Applebloom looks around, but sees not one pink hair around anywhere. So Pinkie was the ref?
You look back at your team. "You guys didn't see Pinkie at all?" They all shrug
"Maybe she's in the bathroom." Scootaloo said "I could go and look"
"YAHOOOO!" You heard the loud screech of Pinkie explode through the air around you.
Wait, the air around you? You all look up, and see Pinkie coming in from the sky. There were cut balloon lines behind her. The fuck?!
"PINKIE! WHAT IN TARNATION ARE YA DOIN?!" Applejack yelled, her mind racing and kicking into emergency gear to set up a rescue.
"FALLING!" She cries out in glee
Everyone was gasping. Even you. What the fuck was she doing?!
Applejack jumped into the ring and positioned herself under Pinkie's trajectory. "Big Mac! Get ready to catch her! Darn it Pinkie! What were ya thinkin'"
You step back away from them. This was actually really worrying. "Why would she do this? I don't even see a parachute on her!"
"She probably thought she had one, ya ready Big Mac?" Applejack keeps him at the ready
Big Mac nodded and readied himself "Eeyup!"
"WOOOOHOOOO! I'M GONNA DO A CANNONBALL!" Pinkie yelled as she rolled into a ball and began to spin.
"PINKIE! WHAT ARE YOU DOING?! YOU DON'T HAVE A PARACHUTE!" Applejack cried out
"I KNOW!" Pinkie laughed a huge audibly loud giggle of mirth.
Applejack and Big Mac made slight adjustments as they prepared to catch her. "Steady Big Mac, we only got one shot"
Some of the ponies close their eyes. You couldn't stop watching. What was she doing?! Right before impact. Pinkie positions herself headfirst towards the ground. And begins to spin her tail rapidly like a helicopter. "I HOPE EVERYPONY IS READY FOR THE MAIN EVENT! ANON Vs. BIG MAC! WOOOO!"
But nopony was cheering, they were fucking scared to death that she was gonna turn into a pink pancake. But she doesn't. She slows down to a near stop. And gently plants her hooves down on the ring. Then looks over to the now shocked Applejack and Big Mac as she unties the cut balloon lines. "Applejack? I didn't know this was a two on one. Is this because Anon beat up two guys?"
"two gu- PINKIE! DID YOU GO PLUM CRAZY OR SOMETHIN'! WHAT WAS ALL THAT?! WHY'D YOU DIVE IN FROM THE SKY!" Applejack was both angry and worried on Pinkie's thinking that it was ok to dive in from the sky.
"Well, I thought it'd be pretty neat. Since it's not only Anon getting his Cutie Mark, But the first time just about any of us has seen Big Mac do any actual fighting. I wanted to make a big showy entrance!"
Applejack put her hoof to her forehead as she tried to calm down "Sugarcube, yer not a pegasus. You mind not doin that ever again? You scared us all to near death"
Pinkie looked around, looking at all the shocked faces. "...Oh. I guess I overdid it huh?"
Applejack sighed, and gave Pinkie a pat on the back "Ya did, but the important thing is that yer ok. Now ya better do what ya do best because everypony is lookin pretty darn spooked about all that."
Pinkie nods "Gotcha! Don't worry, I know how to win over a crowd."
Christ… you should have remembered she could do that. But still, at that speed? Pinkie could be a goddamn Alicorn without the horn and wings at this point.
Applejack left the ring as Pinkie got to the center. She tilted her head forward, dropping a small microphone from her mane as she catches it with her hoof and gives it a spin before turning to the audience, or what’s little of them. "FILLIES AND GENTLECOLTS! WE WELCOME YOU TO SWEET APPLE ACRES FOR THE GRAND EVENT OF THE MILLENIA! A BATTLE TO END ALL BATTLES! ONE TO MAKE THE BATTLE AGAINST TIREK LOOK LIKE MASHED POTATOES!" She points to Big Mac. "IN THIS CORNER! STANDING A HEIGHT OF I DON'T REMEMBER! THE BIGGEST APPLE OF THEM ALL! THE TITAN MUSCLED RED RUMBLE! BIG MAC!"
There was some applause from the audience, Angel taking a huge jump in support. And of course the apples rooting for him.
"AND IN THIS CORNER, THE MYSTERIOUS LITTLE COLT ADOPTED BY THE MASTER OF CHAOS. DESPITE BEING THE SON OF DISCORD, HAS BECOME A LITTLE HERO BY THRASHING TWO DUMBY DUMB BAD GUYS! STANDING AT ABOUT HALF MY HEIGHT. THE TINY PACKED DYNAMO! ANON!"
"Woooooooooo! go Anon!" Yelled Lyra from the crowd of worker ponies.
"Get em Anon, I know you can do it!" Cheered Scootaloo
"Smash him into the ground!" Sweetie Belle yelled, a hint of viciousness in her tone.
"You can do it Anon! I believe in you!" Cheered Diamond Tiara.
"Try not to get hurt too bad Anon" said Silver Spoon, making the other three fillies look at her in disgust. "W-what? I was being realistic"
"Now remember you two. No cheap shots, no hurting each other if one of you are already on the ground, no overly rough stuff, no weapons, no magic. If you fall to the ground, I start to count, and if I count to ten. Then the one left standing is the winner. Or, your team coaches can toss in the towel for you if things get a little intense. You both got it?" Pinkie tells you both
"Eeyup!" Big Mac said.
"Yeah, got it."
"Theeeeenn!" Pinkie Pie lifted a hoof, under it, right on the frog, was a hidden small bell. She taps it with the microphone. "Let's get this battle rolling!" She hops daintily out of the ring as you and Big Mac faced each other.
He wasn't moving at all. You wondered if you could take him in a straight up fight like this. Shining was a cheating magical faggot who kept you up in the air with magic. But here was an earth pony, like the one Discord disguised himself as. You didn't want to hit him in the nuts. He didn't do anything to you. And you weren't fighting for your life. Plus, dem against the rules.
But it's not like you didn't know the places you could hit. A swift hit on the face. A buck to the jaw. Maybe a headbutt? A headbutt could work. Your head seemed pretty invincible. You felt pretty confident, you could feel a flow of determination surge through you. Maybe it was the setting. But you felt you could take him.
But… he was just standing there. Just staring at you.
"...You..uhh..gonna move? At all?"
Big Mac shook his head "Nope"
Ok, awkward. "Well, ok then. Because. I'm not going to hold back. You better get ready"
Big Mac stands there for a moment. Then...says something different. "I'm ready too. But It just doesn't sit right with me to be fighting a colt. I'm willing to help if it gets you your Cutie Mark though. Don't worry about hurting me. I'm pretty tough."
Huh, sometimes you forgot her could actually say words. And not to worry huh? Well then, in that case. "Ok, here I go!"
You had this, if he wasn't even going to fight back. Then this would be an easy win. Probably won't get you a cutie mark though. Maybe, who knows. Maybe it would. You waste no time in going right in and darting to Big Mac's side. You get up and balance yourself on your back hooves as you punch into his side with your front hooves. With each hit, you slam your hooves harder and harder into him, with no mercy, and no hesitation.
"Woah! Look at Nonny go! He's really laying into Big Mac right at the start of the match" Pinkie called out. Ref and announcer. Nice.
You heard Pinkie's words. If she was even surprised. You must be doing some sort of damage. You hit harder and faster, you tried to go Jojo on Big Mac.
As you kept on slamming your hooves, you could feel your back legs buckle. You were beginning to lose balance. But you could hear Big Mac make a sort of noise. And a few grunts. Yes! YES! That's it. Don't stop!
You lay in a few more hits before falling on your front hooves. But you felt damned confident. You must have done some damage. But when you finally gaze upon Big Mac. He was still perfectly fine, he never moved. All he did was yawn and stretch a little.
"Oh no! Nonny's Super Duper Jab Flail didn't work! Well, it did. Big Mac looks like he just got a really relaxing massage!"
REALLY?! MASSAGING WHAT NOW?!
NO WAY! You had a ton of free hits. You could feel every impact of your hooves hitting his side. They we're even sore. And he was only massaged?!
You growled. Not wanting him to suddenly make a move. You hop to his front and and try bucking him in the chest. "HyaaWAHH!"
Your forceful buck only succeeded in pushing yourself forward and making you fall on your face. He was as steady as a boulder. "Ngh!...always the head...always the face.."
Pinkie hopped onto the ring and started counting "1.....2......3.......4......5.....6"
You slowly get up, not due to being hurt. But feeling some humiliation in the countdown being caused by you pushing off of him.
“Nonny is back up, I'm not really sure what caused him to go down. But He's back up! Ready to put the smackdown on Big Mac! But Big Mac stands tall. Ready for anything Nonny dishes out!"
Ready huh? Maybe he was just used to being hit like a pony. Maybe you just had to hit him like a human. Humans did dominant the horses after all. A rising punch to the chin, that should do it.
"HYYYAHH!" You rush up to right under Big Mac's muzzle, and kick off with your backlegs, extending your right front hoof. "SHORYUKEN!"
Even if it wasn't the real dragon rising punch. You felt nerdy enough to try it anyway. And, it was still should be a hard hit under the jaw. That should do it. Your hoof connects right at it's mark. Hell, for a split second while you’re in the air. You can see Big Mac's head move up with your hoof. You got him! He wasn't expecting that.
You land back on your hooves, facing the opposite direction. Facing your team coaches.
You smile in confidence. "Did you all see that? Pretty good huh?"
"Errr, Anon?" Scootaloo didn't share in your enthusiasm "You might wanna look behind you"
"Huh?"
You look back, Big Mac was perfectly fine. He was giving his jaw a gentle rub. Then stood back in his position.
Scootaloo looked to her fellow fillies "Wasn't Anon supposed to win this fight?"
Sweetie Belle didn't seem to sure "I thought he would, but it wouldn't get him his cutie mark if he just let him win. But I kinda thought Anon was stronger than this"
"M-maybe he's just having an off day" Diamond Tiara was worried
"Maybe he was never that strong to begin with" Said Silver Spoon, losing hope in you by the second. Her fellow fillies again, looked at her with disdain. "W-what? It's just a theory"
Now you were getting angry. You could feel some of your pride shatter. You didn't even phase him. You wanted to at least knock him off balance. But, you still had one more ace in the hole. "That's it! Let's see how you like a little head to head face time!"
Big Mac just shrugged.
Shrug at you will he? WILL HE!? It's time for your ultimate attack. You charge at Big Mac as fast as you can, you make a heralding jump, and try smashing your face right with his. To you, it felt like the world was shattering right there and then.
"What a hit! Nonny bravely defies his opponent's sturdy form and smashes his head right into Big Mac's face!"
It felt almost atomic. You bounce backwards and land on your back. But before Pinkie could start a count. The sheer determination that filled you helps you get up to look upon your handiwork. "Ngh. How'd you like tha-WHAT?!"
Big Mac had only taken a step back. His nose was bobbing a little bit. And then he sneezed, and then went back to his original position. He was perfectly fine, even after that! He was ok. Meanwhile you started to feel a little tuckered out.
"Looks like Nonny is gonna have to try something else if he wants to bring down Big Mac"
What else was there to try that wouldn't make you look like a jackass. No fuck it. You enter a berserker state and try hitting Big Mac with various blows. You even manage to climb on his back and start jumping and stomping on it.
"Uh oh! Nonny is really mad now! He's giving Big Mac all he's got!"
You could hear your team cheering you on, You could even hear Lyra cheering you on. That's it! Go for a focused stomp! You jump off his back and try slamming all four hooves right into the center of his back. With that Big Mac flinches, making you lose just enough balance for you to quickly jump off and turn around.
Big Mac was stretching, he looked like he actually felt something from that as he grimaced a little. Finally! You take a quick breath, then rush at him again. But the moment you do, he does something unexpected… by actually doing something.
He outstretches his front right hoof and stops you just like you stopped Snips.
"Woah, Big Mac is finally doing something. He stopped Nonny right in his tracks! What is he planning to do?!"
You weren't a fool, you just push off and try to make a side attack. You thought he was gonna hit you. But instead, as you revved up for a jump punch to the side of his face. He was just giving himself a stretch, and then. You heard a pop in his back.
"There we go". Was all he had to say.
No time to question it. You wouldn't let yourself react. No. You rushed up, jumped and tried slamming your right hoof right into the side of his face. But, he moved. He actually moved. He dodged it! HE DODGED IT?!
"Wow! And Big Mac finally becomes active as he dodges one of Nonny's jump attacks. We might be getting a real fight on our hooves!"
Oh no he doesn't.
You begin another flurry of strikes and attacks. But this time, Big Mac starts dodging. And dodging ALMOST all of them. He was still a pretty big target. But the hits you did hit him with. Did nothing to stop him.
"Our two combatants are really getting into the swing of things now! Or just Nonny really! But Big Mac does an awesome job of dodging and parrying all of Nonny's moves! This fight could be getting nuts at any time..Well it would if it wasn't for this!" Pinkie raises her hoof with the bell on it and taps it "It's the end of round 1! Everypony go get some food and drinks over at the concession stand while our fighters rest and recuperate!"
With that Pinkie rushes off behind the apple's tent and immediately comes out rolling a a concession stand. She… was also the vendor.
You put in a few more swings before realizing the bell was rung. Your teammates calling you back saying the round was over. You look at Big Mac. He looked perfectly fine. Meanwhile you were feeling tuckered out.
"You alright there?" Big Mac actually looked at you with concern. "I hope I didn't hurt you none, I was just trying to stay out of your way"
No, you didn't feel like being too pleasant right now. Whether he meant it or not. He was making you look the fool. You sigh, both from being tired and feeling weak. And begin to enter a less determined and depressive mood. "Whatever, it's fine"
Big Mac just murmured to himself as you walked passed him back to your corner. He seemed worried about you. You didn't know what of. Nor did you care. You felt like you were a pussy. All this hype around you beating two stallions. Hell, maybe you believed it a little yourself. And now, you couldn't even beat one. You got caught up in your own lie.
You lay on your belly at your corner and put your head on your saddle bag.
"Anon, what was that? You didn't even knock him down once!" Scootaloo exclaimed, surprised at the outcome of the round.
"Maybe Big Mac is just too big? Did you see Anon out there? He was hitting him everywhere. And that spinning jump move looked like it'd really hurt." Sweetie Belle said, sounds like she made observations.
"He IS a lot bigger than those two goons. " Diamond Tiara noticed you were looking pretty down. "Anon, don't feel bad. Maybe you just need to think of another way to beat him."
You huff. "What's the point? I've tried everything and I can't even scratch him."
"Should we throw in the towel for you?" Silver Spoon asked you. And once again, she is looked at by the other three.
"Hey come on, this is serious this time. Look at him. I don't think Anon wants to do this anymore. None of you even asked if he was ok" Silver Spoon then looked to you "Are you ok Anon? Do you want to keep going?"
Ha, Silver Spoon was being the only sensible one. Probably either because she sees that you can't win. Or she sees that you are getting tuckered out and losing motivation. Or both.
"It's only round 1, I at least want one more round with him. I'm sure I'm missing something." You didn't want to call it quits just yet. One of the rules of video gaming was to learn the enemy patterns. Big Mac had to have some sort of weakness. No, you couldn't call it quits yet. Not until you were sure. "...so..anypony got any tips?"
They all shook their head. Some team. Full of advice.
You groan and snuggle onto your saddlebag. Not like it was cuddly though. It was full of bits and stuff.
"Come on Anon, I'm sure you could do it! It's only the first round!" Diamond Tiara tried to pep you up.
"Maybe we need a new angle? what if Anon struck down from up high?" Sweetie Belle suggested.
Scootaloo shook her head "That won't work. Anon isn't a pegasus pony"
Sweetie Belle pointed to the corner posts "Well I meant Anon using the corners of the ring to get the drop on him."
Silver Spoon shook her head "Probably won't do anything. Anon doesn't look too heavy, he'd have to really be big to do any real damage. Or strong enough to add to the force of dropping on Big Mac. I dunno girls. We really need to come up with something. Or Anon won't win."
She was right. But you, nor them could come up with any way to win. It seemed pretty hopeless.
If only you had something. Just something that could give you an edge. And as you thought this, the chunky feeling of your saddlebag became more apparent.
And as you looked at your saddle bag. You began to realize. Maybe you did have that edge all along. The horn.
You look back at the fillies who were on your side, you look at their faces. They looked like they really wanted you to bust out a win. Not like the horn would be noticed. You could take it off. Or it'd pop of after you use it. All you had to do was give yourself a boost.
"Girls, I'm gonna go to the tent to get some thinking done. Just… a little alone time. I'll be out in a moment."
"Are you ok Anon?" Diamond asked
You nodded as you took up your saddle bag. "Yeah, just need a little thinking time is all. Just give me a moment." And so, you hopped out of the ring and went into the tent.
You looked back, to make sure you weren't followed. And then pull out the horn. You gazed at it. Almost hypnotically. Who would it hurt really? At this point, you could tell fighting wouldn't get your Cutie Mark. But then again, there was really nothing you'd be losing in this fight. None of them would think lesser of you for losing. The only one who'd probably get a kick out of it is Angel.
But you were losing so badly, it just felt humiliating that you were putting in so much effort and you couldn't even get him to go "ow". It wasn't wanting to win that drove you. It was the fact that you just wanted to at least be some sort of a challenge. You didn't want to seem like a goddamn wuss.
It'd be so easy.. Just use the horn. "Mmnn....." You couldn't do it. Even as your opponent. Big Mac, who you never even met. Was just trying to be a bro and help you get your cutie mark. You knew it wasn't going to happen. Even if some of your friends were gonna be let down. This wasn't your shtick. Poor Scootaloo and Sweetie Belle. Looks like they were going to be doing farmwork for a month for nothing.
You sigh. "Get over it Anon, fighting isn't your thing."
You look at the horn before putting it away "Nah, you know. Maybe Discord's right. I seem to be pretty good at causing chaos. Too bad it doesn't seem to matter who I cause it to. I don't want to cause any good guys to have a bad time. I just wanna mess with villains. Queen Chrysalis probably won't be happening any time soon. Not with that whole battle thing. Tirek is already back in his hellhole, so that's a bust." Then a thought crosses your mind. "Messing with Twilight is, yeah, I admit. It's a little fun".
You chuckle and remember there's also Celestia. You remembered being scared of her wrath before. But just like the show. She seemed pretty based. Maybe it would be fun to successfully prank her.
And then there’s Discord. For all the hell he gives you. One good prank… oh ho… how'd you'd so love to get him so badly.
With the right use of the horn. He may have given you a way to do it too. You'd just have to figure out how'd to do it with just one charge a day. "Yeah, let's just get this over with. Just get on with the day."
You put the horn away. You would meet Big Mac head on with brighter spirits. If you lost, you lost. You weren't some prideful kid. You were a logical adult. And it was obvious this body wasn't suited for combat. At least not yet. And even then. If you wanted to, you could kick just about anyone's ass with the horn. So everything was a done deal anyway.
You even laugh a little as you come out of the tent. "It'd be really funny if chaos was my cutie mark. Ha. Nah, that probably won't happen."
You wave to the girls, who asked you again. If you were ok. You nod to them. "Yep, let's just get round two over with."
You'd give it one last shot. For fun. And if you somehow won. Then woopee for you. And if you lost. No big deal. Just get on with your day. Though with everyone here. You'd have to pick a certain group to go with when it was all over.
You climb into the ring, re energized with your more positive outlook. Ready to win or lose.
Chapter 87
You look at Big Mac with newfound determination. Big Mac looks at you, he gives you a smile only a gentle giant could give "Are you ready?"
You nod, it was still a little weird to hear him talk. But he did talk in the show. So eh. "Yeah, can I ask you a question though?"
Big Mac nods "Eeyup"
"What do you think of miss Cheerilee?" A random question to be sure. But now was as good as any to ask it.
Big Mac shrugs "She's a nice and well meaning gal"
Thats it? You expected him to blush, or get a little shy or something. Huh. Well, you were sure he likes her deep down. It's not like some other pony would show up that would grab his attention. "Ok then. Thanks for answering."
Pinkie jumped onto the ring and looked at both you and Big Mac with eager eyes "You both ready to go?"
You both nod and tell her yes.
"Alrighty!" Pinkie faces the small crowd. "Get ready everypony! Round two is about to..." Ding Ding! "GO!"
You start circling Big Mac. "You know, you could try just a little. Make things interesting. I'm not gonna get upset if you beat me. But I don't want to lose when you're just standing there."
Big Mac thought about it, he looked back at his team. Then at you. He seemed unsure.
"Just a little. Come on. I wanna see what you could do."
You did really. Nothing rough. But you know he's capable of ridiculous "Ed" like shit if the situation calls for it. You didn't want to be pummeled. You just wanted to see some fancy hoofwork. Big Mac still looked unsure, but he started to move opposite of you, keeping you in his sights.
"Oh wow! Big Mac is moving! Is he going to go on the offensive? This could be a whole different fight!" Pinkie announced
"Offensive? Applejack, ya don't think Big Mac would actually hurt Anon do ya?" Applebloom asked her big sister, worried.
Applejack shook her head and gave her sister a gentle look "Don't you worry none sugarcube, your big brother is probably just gettin' into the mood is all"
You kept your attention on Big Mac as he did the same to you. Ok, let's give it a shot. Since he still seemed reluctant to make an actual move. You'd make yours.
You rush to Big Mac, this time, you'd try some wrestling moves. You know what they say. ‘The bigger they are, the harder they fall.’ You side step to his side and jump towards it, raising your front hooves over his back so you could climb on it. You then reach all four of your legs around him to clamp him the best you could. And try tilting to the side to make him fall. "HRNNG, HAAARNNNNGH! HAAANNNGGH"
"Nonny is trying to wrestle Big Mac to the ground! I don't kn-WAIT. BIG MAC IS TILTING! HE MIGHT BE GOING DOWN AFTERALL!"
Wait, he was what? really?
You could feel a shift in gravity and slight movement. Yeah, he was go-GOING DOWN TOO FAST! Big Mac purposely tilts and falls to his side before you could properly react. Making you slam your side to the ring and roll and tumble a few feet across the arena.
Ugh, you yourself couldn't tell if you had done that or if he did. But before you could even get up. Something firm taps you on the side hard enough to make you fall the other way. "What? Wha-Ahh! agh!"
Big Mac had managed to get up over to your position and was lightly yet firmly pushing you around on the ground with his left hoof. He was messing with you like a ball. "Hey! gah! sthap! burf! That's! ngh! not! mrf! Fair!" Every attempt you tried to get up at was met with a push back to the ground.
"Looks like Nonny just became Big Mac's new beachball! Let's hope he doesn't use him for a game of Hacky Sack!" Pinkie called out
This looked like his way of trying. Dammit! There had to be a way to counter this.
You quickly think of something, and instead of trying to get up. You instead quickly turned towards him and latched on to his leg. Big Mac at first tried gently shaking you off. But as you held fast. He started shaking harder and harder.
"Oh! Oh! I know this move! Anon! You got his leg! Now all you gotta do is thrust yourself backwards to flip him over!" Scootaloo called out to you
Really? You give it a shot, and pullback as hard as you can. Nothing happens, well. Something does. He flicks you hard enough to get you off his leg. But not so hard enough that you couldn't quickly get up and bounce back on your hooves.
"Well that didn't work" Silver Spoon scoffed
"Well yeah, he was probably doing it wrong." Scootaloo said, underwhelmed by your performance.
You were getting tired again. This much physical effort was not something you were used to. Meanwhile Big Mac looked like he could go on for days. This was fine, this was ok. You already knew you weren't going to win. But dammit, just once. You wanted to get him down for the count.
You dash at him, but stop short of meeting right head first into him. You get up on your hind legs again and rev up your right hoof. And try a humanesque straight lunge smash right into his face. Hopping off your hind legs to make sure your hoof goes straight at him. But he does something you didn't expect. He parries your blow by moving his face to the side, then hits the side of your incoming hoof with his face. Giving you a spin right in mid air. He turns around into bucking position.
"BIG MAC DON'T! YA CAN'T DO THAT TO ANON!" Applebloom yells out. Getting scared at her brother's actions. But it seems he ignores her. and puts out his right back hoof. But he doesn't hit you. No, he catches you and flips you up on his back. Hops up to throw you to his front. Which he catches you with his right hoof. And then he tosses you gently forward. Back onto the mat.
"Oof!" That didn't even really hurt. But it made you dizzy enough that when you stood up. You were off balance.
"Wow, I never thought Big Mac could do things like that. I wonder why he never tried to go out for any sports." Sweetie Belle wondered, impressed with his hoofwork.
Scootaloo sighed, already accepting defeat. "Probably because he works the farm all day, kind of like what we're gonna be doing pretty soon." She puts her head down on the mat, outside the ropes.
Sweetie Belle coughed, and then put her head down in disappointment. The realization about what was soon to come. "Oh right. I almost forgot about that. Ughh, why did we even say that!? He's not gonna get his cutie mark!"
Diamond Tiara cringed at those words, but she's seen how the fight was going. She saw how you weren't making any progress. She wanted to say something. But she said nothing. She was trying to reason why you were losing so bad. The only reason she could come up with was… "I don't think this was a good idea, there's something different about Anon."
"What do you mean by that Diamond Tiara?" Asked Sweetie Belle
"Well… when he fought those two stallions. He got hurt really bad. He was knocked around a lot worse than he was right now. But, he got really really angry. He said those bad words you're not suppose to say. Even some words I don't even think actually exist but sound even worse than the bad words we're not supposed to say. Then he started pounding on the really big guy first. I couldn't see how he was doing it. But he was hitting him so hard that he fell to the ground."
Sweetie Belle began to ponder "So what you're saying is, Anon only gets powerful when he's angry?"
"That sounds like something from a comic book" Said Scootaloo "How does that even work?"
Diamond Tiara shrugged "I dunno, but that's what I saw. Do you think we should try to get Anon angry?"
Sweetie Belle nodded "It's the only shot we got to winning. But how do we make him angry?"
"Hmmm… leave that to me" Silver Spoon chimed in "I've noticed that Anon gets super easily angry. And I think I know how to do it."
"You think you can do it? Because Anon ain't gonna win any other way" Scootaloo asked, unsure about this.
"Trust me, Me and Diamond we're good at making you two angry right?" Silver said
Diamond cringed at those words ".....yeah… we we're good at that..."
Scootaloo and Sweetie Belle nod to each other.
"Well, give it a shot." Scootaloo told her.
Silver Spoon looked over to you, you were currently thinking of trying to bounce off the ropes for momentum. Maybe far enough like a cartoon to launch like a bullet.
"Hey, Anon!" Silver calls out to you
You look over to your team. Silver Spoon was calling out to you. "Silver Spoon? What is it? You got a tip or something?"
She shook her head. "Nope! I just wanted to tell you that you're a blank flank nothing. You only have friends because we felt sorry for you for being an orphan. In fact, that's probably why you have any friends at all. But you were adopted by stupid Discord. You're a nasty little pony who probably wets his bed and cries for mommy and daddy every night."
What the fuck?!
Everyone close by heard it. including Applebloom. She yelled back at Silver Spoon "What did ya say?! How could you say such awful things, Don't make me go over there! or else there's gonna be a real fight!"
But you just stood there, confused. What the fuck just happened?
"Silver Spoon! Wasn't that overdoing it?!" Diamond was shocked and appalled
"I-I thought. I just wanted to get him really riled up!" Silver Spoon was frightened by Applebloom's threat. making her stutter her words. You had no clue what was going on.
"Yo Silver Spoon, what the hay? why'd you say all that?" You ask, puzzled by her words
You were a lot more confused than angry.
"Aren't you angry at me? That was supposed to make you angry" Silver Spoon seemed to have failed.
"It was? I mean. I guess… but. It just came out of nowhere."
"She was trying to get you angry so you could beat Big Mac" Sweetie Belle noted that you didn't look the least bit angry.
"...what? That sounds like something from a comic book" You say, even more confused
"See, I told you!" Scootaloo exclaimed.
Pinkie got up on the ring to see what was going on "Hey? What happened? Did somepony toss in a towel and I missed it?"
No, but. It was clear you had no chance to win this. And since she mentioned it. And it was obvious that it looked like your team was getting desperate. Whatever, you'd get over it. He was obviously just a tank. No regular pony could beat him. That's how you'd delude yourself anyway."Nah Ponk, but I'm calling it quits. I can't beat this guy. And I'm getting tired. You fine with that Big Mac?"
"Eeyup"
"What?! You're just giving up?" Diamond Tiara said in surprise, not willing to fully accept it. "But..."
"Sorry Diamond, but Big Mac is obviously super strong. No way I'm gonna beat him."
You yell out for everyone to hear. "EVERYPONY HEAR THAT? I'M THROWING IN THE TOWEL!"
"Finally, ah don't know why he didn't do it sooner. A youngin' shouldn't be fightin’ just to fight. Not even fer a Cutie Mark. If he was gunna get a cutie mark in fightin' he woulda gotten in in an actual fight. Hopefully one he didn't start." Granny Smith said, she seemed to know what was up.
"Well, can't say ah didn't see that comin'. But it was worth a shot. Sorry si-" Applejack looked down at her sister, who looked upset at the whole thing. "What's the matter Applebloom?"
"I thought this was really gonna work. Anon did beat two stallions. So ah thought he was gonna at least do something against Big Mac." Applebloom sighed "Ah thought we we're supposed to be better at this sorta thing by now."
"Come on now Applebloom, yah can't fool me. You'd just move on to another thing like ya always do. Yah still got feelin's for him, don't ya?"
Applebloom cringed, and immediately went on the defensive "N-no! Ah jus-"
Applejack smirked at her and gave her a pat "Don't got to explain nothin' to me sugarcube, but you'll get over it. Trust me. it's just a lingering feelin.. Don't go pursuing it, then it could actually be a problem. As fer cutie marks, yer just gonna need to think of something else." Applejack was just making sure that Applebloom would drop it altogether when it came to her feelings. Applebloom did have lingering feelings for you. But that's all it was, just lingering feelings. With enough time. She'd drop it. Hopefully.
But you yourself wasn't paying attention to their conversation. Pinkie went on to announce the winner was Big Mac, holding his hoof up for everyone to see. You congratulated him. If only to at least save face.
The audience gave little woos, Lyra looked miffed, Angel was satisfied it seemed. He looked happy that he got to see you fumble about like an idiot..
"And look at that everypony! Nonny congratulates his opponent for a good fight. Isn't it great to see the younger generation being such a good sport! Let's hear it for Nonny too!" Pinkie tries to get the crowd to cheer for you
"Woooo! Go Nonny! Anon… uhh… I don't know which one is your name right now! but yay Nonny Anon!" Lyra called out.
Cute. Then again, you started to think about Minuette all of a sudden. From that one single episode. She seemed pretty peppy and cute too. You got a lewd thought or two of minuette and Lyra doing… things to you. But of course, it'd never happen. You wave to Lyra and take a stretch.
You look at your team. Yeah, none of them looked all that thrilled that you just gave up. Better try to pep em up. Somehow. "So… you all ok?"
Silver Spoon was the least affected "I'm fine, it looked like it was going to end this way anyway."
"Yeah, i'm with Silver Spoon on this one. You're no Rainbow Dash." Scootaloo said, disappointed in the fight and what was to come for her later.
"Sorry Anon, we thought this would work and get you your Cutie Mark." Sweetie Belle was more disappointed in the fact it didn't work.
"It's ok, I'm not sweating it"
"But you should!" Diamond Tiara stomped her hoof. "You should have been able to grind that stallion into dust!"
Woah.
"H-hey, calm down there Diamond. Big Mac is simply stronger than those two guys I beat. there's always a pony who's stronger than another. And he just turned out stronger than me. It's fine… it's ok. I'm cool with it."
Diamond grumbled, muttering something about how it still didn't make any sense. It was fine though. It was fine. Now you wondered what the opponent team thought. Especially Applebloom. You saw them stepping into the ring to speak with Big Mac. Applebloom trailing behind before making a turn towards you.
"Hey Anon, you ok?" Applebloom asked you as she stepped into your group.
"Pfft, yeah. I'm fine. Oh..." You notice she's not too happy either. "You wanted me to win too huh?"
"Well yeah! Ah mean. I don't want mah brother to lose. But this was all set up to get you yer Cutie Mark. And ya still didn't get one. We're supposed to be better at this" Applebloom groaned. She was really hoping it'd happen.
"It's ok Applebloom, really it is. You all just went off the fact I whooped two stallions. It was a good try. But don't worry. I mean, everypony eventually gets it right?"
"Anon, it's not just about gettin' it. It's also about understandin' it."
"Oh. Well hey, relax. We'll all figure it out when it happens. We'll just have to give it another go. It'll be ok, alright?"
Applebloom groaned. But, she was no stranger to trying a million times.They'd just have to try again.
Diamond Tiara sighed, and looked around. "Well, I better tell daddy's workers that it's time to pack up. If you'll all excuse me" Diamond Tiara was definitely disappointed. She was still audibly muttering her confusion about the fight. But there was nothing you could do. She'd just have to work it out. Unsurprisingly, Silver Spoon followed her. Some things never change.
"Well, in that case. Let me grab my stuff. I think I left them in the corner of the ring" You said
Sweetie Belle looks over, she sees nothing "I don't see it"
"Oh… I guess I left it in the tent. Let me go see, I have to get out of these shorts anyway. Just give me a moment and I'll be right out" You hop out of the ring and go inside the tent to look around. You didn't want to stay any longer in the ring anyway. You were afraid Applejack would start talking to you, and then start talking to you about Applebloom.
You shake off your shorts. And start looking everywhere for your bag. But… it was nowhere to be found. "What the hell? Hrn..." You poke your head out of the tent to look at the ring. Your saddle bag was definitely not up there.
You start looking again inside the tent for your bag. Fucking… Nothing. "Discord… are you fucking with me again?"
No answer. Oh shit......nonono..no. Bags just don't walk off. "This isn't funny Discord, Come on. don't fuck with me here. It's a joke… right?" No answer.
You start to get scared. As if someone might have pilfered your bag. You step out of the tent. At this point the CMC were together. Applejack talking to them, seemed to be about the deal they made. But you had to interrupt them. This was important. "Hey, did any of you see my Saddle Bag?"
They all shook their heads.
"Are ya sure you just didn't forget it somewhere?" Applejack said "Actually, Anon, ya wouldn't mind if ah talked to you. In private?"
Fucking dammit!
"I uhhh… no no. I really gotta find that bag."
"Well, ya three wouldn't mind helpin' out and lookin' for Anon's bag would ya? I'll knock off a week if ya do"
For Scootaloo and Sweetie Belle, that was a damned good deal, and they immediately dart off with enthusiasm.
Applebloom doesn't however, she had no stake in it. "Ya mind if I stick around sis? I wanna hear what ya two are gonna talk about"
Applejack shook her head "Nope, I already told ya everything ah needed to tell ya, now I just wanna talk to Anon. Ya can ask him what we talked about after we're done" Applejack just didn't want her sister interjecting into anything she might have to say. You didn't want to have this talk at all.
"Come on! what's it gonna hurt if I just listen in?"
Applejack knew she'd do more than that. "Applebloom, as yer big sister, ah'm tellin' you ya can't stick around for this. Now if ya wanna help Anon. then help him out in findin' his bag. I bet ya it's in some place obvious. Come on, run along now."
Applebloom didn't really want to go. She looked at you, and you looked at her. She huffed, then turned. She really wanted to listen in. But the way you were looking about that lost bag. It looked like it was really important to you. She decided that if she could find the bag real quick. Then Applejack wouldn't have any other reason to shoo her away.
You could only imagine what Applejack had to say… Ohh god...
Chapter 88
You follow Applejack into the tent. But you were panicking deep inside. More about your lost bag than what she had to say. But it wasn't like being alone with her wasn't that far off of being scary. Given what the topic matter is probably going to be.
Applejack finds a bench to sit on, and plants her butt and back hooves right on it. "Alright Anon, why don't ya take a seat right in front of me. I wanna talk to ya about somethin' important."
Hoo boy… Dem hips though.
You push a chair in front of her with your face, and then climb on top of it to sit. You don't say a word. But you were visibly nervous.
"Relax Anon, I ain't gonna chew you out. I just want to talk to ya about what's been going on lately. "
"W-what do you mean?" You barely personally knew Applejack. And here she was, having some serious sit down with you. At this point you wish you were under Fluttershy's wing, away from the panic you felt.
"Well, ya know I know about mah sister fallin' for you and you lettin' her down. Ah can't lie, when ah found out, I didn't know what to feel. Didn't even know she had a crush on you. And to tell ya the truth. I did get right angry with the way she put things. Sounded like you were just going after the richer girl." Applejack sighed "Now don't ya worry, I didn't tell her you were some scumbucket or nothin'. Ah didn't know the whole situation and I know how these things go. And ah didn't want to jump to conclusions since Fluttershy seemed so fond of ya. I was gonna ask you yourself what was goin' on, but then ah found out ya ended it with that other filly too. Somethin' about you not feelin ready. So, ya wanna tell me your version about what happened? I wanna make sure everything is on the up n' up"
There wasn't much to tell. Well, you couldn't tell her everything. Not about some of the actual reasons anyway. "There's not much to say. I didn't know your sister as well as I did Diamond. But that mostly happened because, well, I was stuck with her due to some punishment thing our dads cooked up. Your sister also didn't really show me any signs or anything, while Diamond was pretty much showing me all kinds of affection. I never really had that happen to me before. So you know, things went from one thing to another and i grew to like Diamond. And then, well. When I found out Applebloom liked me, it was sort of too late. So I let her down easy. But then as I thought about it. I realized the whole thing was complicated. And that I'm too young for this sort of thing. I just wanna stay single until I really feel I'm ready."
Applejack stared at your face. It looked like she was trying to figure out if you were lying or not. You weren't really. You were just hiding the fact that you were also an adult.
"That's how it happened?" She asked
You nod. "That's how it happened. I didn't mean to cause any harm." You were still nervous, you just wanted to get out of here and look for the damn bag.
Applejack wasn't done yet however "Anon, you seem like a very sensible young colt, ya got a lot of brains up in that head of yours. A lot of colts would have fallen apart in a situation like this but it sounds like ya kept a cool noggin'. Sounds like ya don't need any filly advice from me."
Nope, you didn't. you just wanted to get the fuck out. You chuckle nervously. "I guess I don't, t-thank's Applejack. Can… Can I get up now? I reeeeaaaallllyyy need to find that bag"
Applejack gets curious, she notices that you were very nervous. And if it wasn't her that was doing it. then... "What's in the bag that's got all yer screws loose?"
"Very important things. I mean, super important. Things my dad would be super angry about if I ever lost any of them."
Applejack cringed "hoo boy, that's pretty serious. Considerin' who yer dad is. Ok, I'll help ya look for your bag too if it's really that important"
Ok that's good, any help was good help. You rush up back on your hooves and rush out of the tent. "Thank's Applejack, yell if you found it!"
Applejack held her hoof out to you "Wait!" But you were already gone. "Gosh darnit, ah don't even know what it looks like. Guess I'll just have to pile up any bag ah see"
You rush outside and look around. The other tent was already down and the ring was being taken apart. You could see the five fillies around in different spots looking for your bag. Pinkie was chilling with Lyra. Angel was gone.
Fuck… someone must have taken it. Because everyone was still looking. You look around where the worker ponies were putting away the ring. No bag. NO BAG. FUCK. It couldn't be in the general area anymore.
You really begin to panic as you start shifting your step and moving side to side. Your thoughts filling with nightmarish thoughts. Especially if… oh god… what if it was changelings?! WHAT IF IT WAS TH-
Before you could finish your thought. You feel something flat and hard under your hooves. "What the?" You lift your right front hoof, and under it. Was a bit. Your bit? You look around, keeping your eyes close to the ground when you find… another bit. And another. Whoever took your bag wasn't very careful.
You trail off from the others and follow the bit trail. It leads right into the farm… and into the barn.
You can hear two familiar voices coming from inside. "...oh no..." You say as you open the barn door, and peer inside.
Snips and Snails. Where the fucking hell did they come from?! and how the hell did they steal your bag without anyone noticing. No fuck this shit. They were already looking inside. "So that's where my bag went."
You step inside, and you were none too happy about what you were looking at.
Snips and Snails immediately jumped in front of the bag to try to hide it. And they both smile as innocently as possible as snips speaks to you "A-Anon, w-what are you doing here?"
"Wondering why you two took my bag"
Snails begins to panic "He caught us Snips! T-the jig's up!"
Snips looks over to his friend and tries to calm him "Relax Snails, Anon ain't gonna do nothin' to us. We're not bad guys."
Snips then looked at you, he was looking like that of a self entitled git "Come on Anon, we know you've been hiding all your hero gear in this bag. And you have soooo many bits. I bet it's all from your heroic deeds huh?"
Oh god, still?! They were STILL on that?!
"I don't have anything in there that you two would want. It's just my school supplies and my allowance money. Geez guys, don't you think you're taking this too far? Where were you both even hiding?"
Snips snickered arrogantly, and then started doing stealth like movements "Well that's complicated. You see me and Snips wanted to find the best point where we could see the battle and nopony would notice, so we slipped past everypony like ninjas, and remained unseen in a place where everypony could see."
Wut?
Even Snails got confused "Errr, I thought we just ran under the ring? And I don't remember seeing the fight. I remember taking the bag though"
Snips felt a jolt of anger and turned to Snails "Snails! That doesn't make it cool at all!"
"But that's what happened and..." Snails sifted through your bag "I don't think there’s anything cool in here either. Just bits, school stuff, a map… a horn.... and wooo!" Snails pulled out the cardboard wings, entranced by them, despite their dull appearance and crude coloring. "These are pretty!"
"What?! That's it?!" Snips starts to look in the bag as well "Where's all the cool stuff? Smoke bombs, grappling hooks, trick gum, sneeze powder...." Snips comes to a realization about the bag "There's no hero stuff in here at all."
You sigh, morons. "Yeah, as I said. Nothing in there that you guys would want. Now, mind giving me my bag back?
"Y-yeah" Snips passes over the bag to you "Your not gonna tell on us… a-are you Anon?"
You probably should. But these two numbskulls probably wouldn't get it even then. No, you had to settle this yourself.
"No, But I'm getting sick of the both of you. You both aren't heroes. And at this rate. You both will nev-" Then you stop, Snails still had your wings. and his attention was fully on it. Goddammit "Snails, the wings."
You hold out your hoof. You could see Snips had a feeling on what you were going to say, he looked a little shattered. But Snails wasn't even paying attention. "Come on Anon! Can't I keep them? They look really pretty"
HOW?! They were just cardboard wings with a band in the middle. "Snails, give me NO DON'T!"
Snails puts the wings on his back before you could react. a flash of light emits from snails as both you and Snips are blinded by it. "Agh!" Shhhhhhit!
As the light grows dim. Both you and Snips look upon Snails. Who now had wings. He had a dull look on his face as he looked backwards "Hey… where'd the wings go?"
Snips was in awe "SNAILS! SNAILS! FORGET THE CARDBOARD WINGS! LOOK! YOU GOT REAL WINGS!"
Shhiiiiiiiiitttt.
Snails couldn't see them "Where?"
"OPEN THEM! THIS IS SO AMAZING!" Snips was amazed, almost speechless
Snails had a little trouble. But he got his wings open to a point that he could see them "...oh, wow… they look pretty too."
You were getting a little ticked now. This wasn't funny to you. "Why? Oh why? Do you two do stuff like this?" But they weren't paying attention to you at this point.
"Snails… Snails, buddy. You've. You've become an Alicorn Prince!" Snips was so amazed by this, that he bowed.
"Oh… erm. What do I do now? I don't even know how this happened" Snails was so confused, he didn't even seem to realize how he even got them.
"Are you two even listening?" DUMBASSES! GEEZ!
"Isn't it obvious? You must have wanted to be a hero sooooooooo bad that whatever makes ponies into Alicorns must have made you an Alicorn! It's the only explanation there is! And now… I too will become a super Alicorn hero too!" Snips started to hop about in excitement
......
You smack your hoof into your own face and shake your head. They somehow BOTH missed that it was the cardboard wings that did it.
Snips stood at the ready and started grunting, trying to focus his heroness into becoming an Alicorn. "RRAAAAHHHHHGHHGRRRRRRRHHHGGGRRRAHHH I CAN FEEL IT!"
This… this was utterly ridiculous.
"MMNGGHHRRR! YEAH! I DID IT! CHECK OUT MY WINGS GUYS!" Snips seemed excited… over nothing.
Snails inspected his friend. confused "Errr, Snips. I don't see wings on you"
"What?! B-but… aren't I heroic enough?" Snips grew disappointed, looking to his back to see nothing. ".....awwwww nuts"
Snails thought to himself, then gave Snips a pat "Don't worry pal, since I'm an Alicorn Prince now. I shall deem you my… uhh, royal guard captain guy!"
Snips eyes began to grow teary eyed "R-really? you'd let me have such an important job?"
Snails nodded "Yup, because you're my best buddy!"
Snips gave Snails a hug "And you're my best buddy too!"
You must have been high or something. Because this was beyond stupid. If not a little heartwarming. Still. Unbelievable.
Snips then turned to you, looking at you.
"...you guys gonna pay attention to me now?" You said, patience nearly lost
"Did you say something Anon? I uhh… I don't remember. I was too busy looking at Snails becoming a super Alicorn Prince! Aren't you amazed too? You're a hero and you didn't even grow a horn! And Snails! Snails became an Alicorn right before our eyes! He must be destined to be a TRUE hero! And I'm gonna be his royal guard captain!" Snips says with a joyous grin
You heavily sigh. This was not amusing to you. "He's not an Alicorn. Those wings. The cardboard ones, they give you pegasus wings."
Snips and Snails laughed at you. "Anon, Cardboard doesn't do that!" Snips laughed "Don't be jealous that Snails is a better hero than you.
WHAT?! "BETTER HERO?! LISTEN YOU TWO! YOU GUYS ARE TERRIBLE HEROES! YOU TWO CAN'T DO ANYTHING RIGHT!"
They both laugh at you again. "Come on Anon, stop. It's embarrassing. You're just mad because you didn't become a hero Alicorn prince" Snips was starting to feel shame for you.
Oh no, that's it. You weren't going to take that shit from two morons. "I'm taking my wings back. Whether you both like it or not"
Snails was confused by those words. But Snips jumped in front of him and looked at you with determined eyes "Stay back my liege! Anon has gone crazy with jealousy!"
"You guys really want to go a round two?" You look back, no one was around. You take a few steps back and close the barn door. "Then I'll make a deal with you."
They both look at eachother, then at you and both say "A deal?"
An idea starts to form in your head as you go through your saddle bag. "Yeah a deal. I mean, you say Snails is a hero Alicorn now right? Then he should be able to handle me right?"
They both nod.
"What are ya getting at Anon?" Snips was intrigued. "It sounds like you wanna fight us."
You nod. "Yeah I do, here alone in the barn. With a little wager to boot."
"Wager huh? What say you my prince?" Snips looks to Snails.
Snails tries to look regal as he thinks, then nods "We're listening"
Listening? Finally...
"Easy, first to go down loses. And if I win, you both drop this hero stuff forever. And I mean it, you both drop it, and drop it hard. Also, none of us ever speak of this. No matter what."
They both nod in unison. Then Snips speaks an arrogant tone "As if that's gonna happen."
"Yeah, I'm an Alicorn prince now. I'm super powerful and stuff" Snails said, feeling a newfound pride in his wings.
"And what do we get if we win?" Snips asked
"I will join you guys, I will bow down to Alicorn Prince Snails and become your soldier."
They both nod to each other again, and both look at you, and speak at the same time. "You're on Anon"
Good... "Glad you both agree."
You pull out your horn, and slap it on your forehead. This was going to feel good. You were getting tired of their hero shit. You were tired of being praised over a lie. And it was going to stop. Before it got out of hand.
The horn becomes a unicorn horn. You face both Snips and Snails. who are bewildered by the horn that has appeared on your head.
"What the?!" Snips said in surprise.
Snails was dumbly confused "Wait a sec… Anon… you were a unicorn the whole time?"
You sigh heavily, whatever. It wasn't like you had to hide it now. As long as they keep their word. "No, this is the other part of the wings you took from me. This is a horn I can use once per day. And you guys are going to be my horn's target. So how about that?"
Snails instantly got worried from that, But Snips did his best to inspire him "Don't worry your highness! You're an Alicorn now! You've become like, a million times stronger than before. You can do this! We can take him!"
"O-ok, if you say so. I'm ready" Snails tried to look at you with a brave face. But your face, you had a menacing expression. You were going to enjoy this.
"Ready?"
They both nod.
"Well then, GO!"
Like the dumbasses they are, they try immediately rushing you. You didn't want to hurt them too badly. But you only had one shot at this. In fact, you thought of a really amusing spell you could try. Since the magic seemed to bend to your will. It should be automatic.
You fire your horn at them. The moment it hits them they both end up floating in mid air. weightless, absolutely no gravity as they get trapped in a thin sphere of glowing purple energy.
"What?! What's going on?!" Snips cried out
"I'm scared Snips, I can't go where I wanna go!" Snails tried flapping his wings "Not even with my wings!"
You instantly had the battle. Your horn was still glowing, you step into the sphere. unaffected by the anti gravity, and start spinning Snips and Snails as if they were tops. They started crying, screaming, and whining. Luckily for you, the sphere also kept noise from escaping.
This felt good, you had an arrogant smile on your face as you span them faster and faster
"So, uhhh… when are you guys going to beat me? Because if you're not going to do anything, then I'm just gonna spin you. I can do this all day"
They were just crying and whining for you to stop.
"Hmmmmm, nah"
This would get it in their head not to fuck with your stuff. And to drop this hero shit.
"PLEASE ANON,WE'RE SORRY! I'M GETTING SICK!" yelped Snips
"YOU'RE TOO GREAT FOR US, WE GIVE UP, WE GIVE UP!" cried Snails.
"You give up? Gee I dunno, I mean. How can I be sure you both will drop this hero nonsense? How can I be sure you won't say this to anypony?"
They both screamed "WE WON'T, WE WON'T! WE PROMISE! PLEEEEASE STOOOOOOPPP!!"
You chuckle, this felt pretty good. No wonder Discord got a kick out of it.
"Mmmm… nah, not yet. I just want to be sure"
They continue to whine and cry, turning green from sickness. But you spin them. And spin them. And finally, what you were actually waiting for happens. The wings finally pop off of Snails. You take it, and put it in your saddle bag.
Satisfied with their suffering. You end your magic. Causing them to fall on their heads, spinning like tops as your horn pops off your head. You take that too, and put it away. You watch as their spinning slows and they fall on their side. That felt… incredibly good. You were so wanting to put these two in their place for being morons and taking your stuff. And now, with the power of the horn. You wreaked enough chaos on them that they should stop their stupid shit and leave all this hero crap alone. You didn't even care if they feared you from now on, you didn't care for them and their antics. They are the types that could get ponies killed.
You put on your saddle bag, and look to your two sickly looking opponents. "So, you guys done?"
They both slowly nod, silently. "
Good, oh. And a good lesson for you both to also learn is not to steal other pony’s property. All it does is get them upset. You two take care now, I'm gonna go. Try to be out of here before any of the apples check inside, ok?"
They both groan. You smile cheerfully. "Good! seeya guys later"
You exit the barn, feeling absolutely happy and cheerful about what you have just done. All this time of holding back. All it did was cause you grief if you couldn't get the situation handled. This time, you took the situation by the horns and ripped it head off. And it felt great. And all you had to do was just will it, and it was done.
That power....it felt great.
You returned to the now empty site. Happy, and proud of what you've done. Seems most of the ponies were gone. All that was left was Applejack and the five fillies. You wondered where Lyra and Pinkie went mostly. But they probably had things to do. You could find them later.
You wave to the girls who were present. "Hey girls! I found my bag!"
They were pretty happy that you found it. Though, given Sweetie Belle's and Scootaloo's expression. They must have already been instated into the apple workforce. They weren't too enthusiastic.
"Where was it Anon? Did somepony really take it?" Diamond Tiara asked, appalled that anyone would steal from you.
"Oh uh, I found it just a few ways out near the barn. I think some curious animals got into it or something. See?" You point to some of your fallen bits. You never actually picked them up. "They couldn't even keep a few of my bits from falling out. Guess they couldn't keep my bag steady"
They look at the fallen bits. That seemed… reasonable to them. They never saw who took your bag either.
"Aren'tcha gonna pick em up Anon?" Applebloom asked
You shrug, they weren't important. "Nah, you girls can keep whatever you can find."
Silver Spoon and Diamond Tiara don't get excited for the that. But the other three do. They immediately go bit hunting.
Applejack giggles and shakes her head. "Well, ah guess that's one way to make some bits. That's mighty generous of you Anon"
You shrug. "Eh, I just don't really need the bits. Money isn't important to me"
Applejack finds those words a truly good thing. She liked the fact that you weren't greedy. She didn't know that Discord could just give you what you needed. "That's some good morals ya got there Anon. Glad to know you put friends over bits"
Diamond Tiara smiles at that as well, and agrees with Applejack "Well, Anon has always been like that. He's a really nice guy. But..." She puts her head downwards, she realized despite you being nice, you lacked your cutie mark still "I guess that doesn't win you Cutie Marks either"
"It's fine. Come on, don't get like that now. There's still a million things we can do."
"I guess, but we still have to think of the next thing to try. I'll think of something while I'm at home. And we can try it later" Diamond Tiara said, filling with some hope.
"You're leaving?"
Diamond and Silver Spoon nodded
"Yeah, it's lunch time. I promised Daddy I'd be there for lunch after all this." Diamond informed you
"It's my lunch time too, and I'm pretty hungry" Silver Spoon said
"Oh, ok then. Well, you girls take care. And see ya when I see ya"
They head off, Diamond wanted to invite you for lunch. But she was doing her best to emotionally distance herself from you in the ways of love. She thought it better to just go on her way.
"What about you Anon, ya gonna get lunch? You're invited to our home if you want a bite to eat. We're all gonna have some good home cooked meals today"
You weren't really hungry though. And you had a schedule to keep. You wanted to see if you could find Pinkie, and then meet up with Lyra. Or maybe....maybe you should see Fluttershy instead. She was your "Aunt". You were sure she'd appreciate the visit. No yeah, you already saw Lyra and Pinkie pretty much. And Fluttershy always managed to make your heart melt, she gave you that cuddly feeling.
"Nah, I'm good. I think I wanna see my Aunt. I haven't really gone to visit her on my own. I kind of feel bad about it."
Applejack knew about Fluttershy being your "Aunt". She thought it was cute. Especially since to her, you seemed like a good kid.
"Well shoot Anon, that's mighty sweet. Ya know, I feel a little odd sayin' it. But I guess Discord really is being a good dad to ya. You're a really good kid, all things considering."
"Thanks, Dad's a good guy. I'm glad he was the one who adopted me."
"Ya really don't mind him?"
You shake your head. "Nope, he can be scary sometimes. But he cares about me. He takes care of me. And without him, I wouldn't be here, and have such good friends."
Applejack felt something inside her, a feeling of sadness "Anon, ah..." She suddenly stops. She wanted to ask about your real parents. She felt reminded of her own.
"Huh? Applejack?"
Applejack shook her head "It's nothin' Anon, well. Yer gonna go to Fluttershy's huh?"
Hmmm… you wondered what she wanted to say.But if she didn't want to say all of a sudden. It was probably best not to ask her whats up.
You nod. Applejack reaches into her hat and puts an apple in your bag. "Here ya are, if ya get hungry on the way over. You can eat this here apple."
"Thanks Applejack, but isn't it your apple?"
"Ain't nothin, dunno if you noticed. But there’s apples all around us."
Ah right yes… right… apple farm.
With that, you say goodbye to her, and to the CMC. You tell them where you are going, and they don't seem to mind at all. You wish Sweetie Belle and Scootaloo good luck as Applebloom and Applejack take them towards the house for lunch, and then to give them a few lessons in farmwork. Oh boy...
As for you, you went off to Fluttershy's. You were sure Snips and Snails would find their way out without being found out.
Chapter 89
You decide to take the more scenic route to the cottage. As in, you don't just teleport there. You wanted to see if you'd see Pinkie or Lyra along the way. They weren't.
You could see the small little bridge ahead that was in front of the cottage. You really did want to see Fluttershy. Your internal thinking of Pinkie being best pony may just be your prior bias. Fluttershy has done nothing but care about you, cuddle you, and love you as if you were her own. You haven't seen her that much. Which would be the same for her. But she's treated you as such just the same.
In fact, as you near the bridge. You could see Fluttershy coming out of her cottage. She looked like she was in a hurry. Well damn, you wanted to visit her. Wonder where she was off to? You wave to her and call her name out as she begins to lift off "Aunt Fluttershy! Hi!"
Then something unexpected occurred. She flew and rushed right into you, picking you up and hugging you tightly in mid air. "A-ANON! You're ok!"
Wut? "Yeah, uhhh. Hi Aunt Fluttershy. u-uhhh, what's up?"
Fluttershy gently put you back to the ground and immediately started checking your body… for something. "Hmm, no injuries, bruises, cuts. Nothing." She wipes some sweat from her forehead with her hoof and calms down. "Thank Celestia"
"Aunt Fluttershy?" You were deeply confused
Especially when she suddenly gave you a stern look. "Anon..."
Wuuuuuuuuuuuuuut…?
"Y-yeah? Is everything ok? Aunt Fluttershy?"
She shook her head at you, she looked worried and angry. "No, everything is NOT ok! What were you doing fighting Big Mac?!"
Wuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuut…?!
"U-uhh… I. I wasn't really fight-wait. How did you know about that?"
Fluttershy never broke her stare "Angel told me. Anon, really, fighting? Why were you fighting Big Mac?!"
That cocksucking asshole rabbit. He didn't even seem to explain the situation properly to her. "A-ah..I..I didn't even really want to. I was going to the clubhouse and there was this fighting ring on the farm. Applebloom and the others were there, Applejack too!"
Fluttershy tapped her hoof on the ground, she was both confused and irritated that it looked like you we're set up to fight for some reason. "Applejack? Applebloom and the others? Why would they ever want you to fight?"
"Uhm… they thought i'd get a cutie mark in fighting. And I didn't. And, it wasn't that bad really. It was more of a staged fight thing."
"They thought? THEY THOUGHT?!!?! Ohhhh..that makes me so angry. Don't they realize the last time you fought you ended up in the hospital?! And now they wanted you to try to get a cutie mark in fighting?! Which would only make you go to the hospital even more?! No! That's wrong!"
"U-ummm" You didn't know what to say. Or do. Or even think. This was Fluttershy, any kind of outburst from her was always baffling.
"And you went right along with it, didn't you mister?" Fluttershy gave you a very hard stare, not "The Stare". But close
"...U-umm....yeah" Wow, you don't know what she did to make you feel this way. But you felt ashamed of yourself, you put your head down in shame. "Sorry..."
Fluttershy took a breath, she knew she had to calm down, she was afraid she was scaring you. But she also felt she was in the right. "I-it's ok Anon, but. Fighting under any circumstance is wrong. If you have to fight, it has to be a last last last last last resort. Hasn't your father taught you this?"
Pfft, he'd probably encourage it. "N-no"
"Hmmm, I'm going to have to talk to him about this. I also want to talk to your friends. I don't want them trying to get you into anything dangerous. And… and Applejack" Fluttershy muttered to herself "Applejack, really?"
You felt she didn't need to do that. The situation was already over. Goddammit. Fucking Angel, if only you could toss him into the wall or something. "A-aunt Fluttershy. It's ok really. I promise, we aren't trying to do that anymore. Fight's over, and I didn't get hurt. Big Mac just sorta stood there while I tried to tackle him down. I promise, it was really more just… y'know… play fighting." And then you quickly add, as you show her your blank flank "See? I didn't even get a cutie mark in it. Fighting is definitely never gonna be my thing. So, c-can we just not mention anything? please please please?"
You started to notice how childish you were acting all of a sudden, you weren't even actually acting this time. You were actually really feeling these feelings.
Fluttershy moaned, still disapproving of what happened. "Mmmnnn. Anon. I just. mnnn. Anon, I. I still need to talk to your father. Please understand, I am only looking out for your well being. I agreed to be your aunt, and." Fluttershy gently nuzzled into you "I mean it when I say it, you're family to me Anon. That's how I feel anyway."
...awww come on Fluttershy, don't say that shit.
She barely really knew you, and she was already so emotionally invested. You didn't know where Angel was. But you were sure he was now going to regret his decision of fucking with you. You were going to turn this around and make Fluttershy smile. Fuck him for trying to make her angry at you. He didn't realize he was dealing with a superior human mind.
"I do understand Aunt Fluttershy. I'm not worried about that. I just don't want you to get angry or upset over something so small. I'm ok, I really am. Can we go inside? Please? Maybe have some snacks and um..other things?" You nuzzle into her, to show her everything is ok. She was so soft, and she was still tense. Poor girl.
Fluttershy gave it some thought. She decided you may be right, it wouldn't do much good to go and talk to Applebloom and the others now that a "fighting" Cutie Mark seemed to not be your destiny. You seemed ok, and she knew Applejack wouldn't put a child into any serious danger. She started to realize she may have overreacted. But still… "Anon, I want you to make a promise"
A promise? "What is it?"
"Promise me that you won't start fights. And that you won't fight unless you really really really have to. Promise me. Please"
That, that was something you know you'd have trouble keeping. Come on Fluttershy. Don't.
You don't say anything, your bottom lip quivers. You don't know if you should. Fluttershy becomes more worried, her eyes shimmering. She was looking more upset the longer you stayed silent. "Anon? please?"
You break… You hold in your sigh. You didn't want her to feel as if she was forcing you. "I promise.."
That was good enough for her. She moves into you for another nuzzle. "Thank you Anon." You nuzzle into her nuzzle. enjoying her motherly warmth. You felt awful that she was so worried. Even if it wasn't your fault. You felt even worse that you knew you'd probably not be able to keep that promise. But you'd at least try. You'd try for her.
Fluttershy moved back so she could give you a visible smile. She seemed much happier now that she felt she didn't need to worry. "Anon, before we go inside. Can I ask you a question?"
You nod, what else could she want to know?
"Has your father ever told you that he loves you?"
....ohh nooo. nooo..Fluttershy why? You didn't know how to answer that. Of course he's never said that. But before you could even answer, she could tell from your hesitation that he hasn't.
"I love you Anon" She then gave you a wide grin.
Your heart! YOUR HEART! FUCK FUCK FUCK! You couldn't. NO FLUTTERSHY. THE FLOODGATES, THINK OF THE FLOODGATES! NOPE,CAN'T CONTAIN IT CAPTAIN, SHE'S GONNA BLOW!
Tears start to flow from your eyes. You didn't know why. It was just a simple phrase. You already had friends here. So why did you get teary eyed over this? You raise your hooves to hug onto fluttershy, as you hide your face under her muzzle, nuzzling.
You knew what it was. You knew exactly what it was. It was love. And not the kind of love of you wanting to sex a pony. The fuzzy kind of love. The kind of love that you knew that if anything ever happened. Then that person would be there, that she'd drop anything, to help you, and love you. Fuuuuuuuuuuuuuuck. You were blubbering like a baby. "ah, luuoovee you taooowwnngh"
Fluttershy could feel your tears, she gave you a gentle rub with her hoof. "There there Anon. It's ok. I… I never knew Discord never told you that before."
Fluttershy felt she really had to talk to him now. About how you and him interacted. She started to gently hold you as she hovered in the air. She did her best to maintain balance, she wanted to do this for you. You didn't even notice as she brought you onto her belly in mid air. You found yourself laying on top of her as she hovered in place, she was rubbing her hoof gently through your mane.
You rub your head on her chest as you hug onto her, still crying. Even when you notice that you were in the air. You felt so safe with her that you didn't care. This was genuine, this was a genuine love. You hadn't felt this kind of love since… well, you were an actual kid.
Fluttershy didn't say anything. She was feeling a maternal instinct kick in. She didn't need to understand why. She was the element of kindness after all. And she wanted to be your Aunt. And as far as she knew. You were a loving child. That her friend had taken in so you wouldn't have to suffer being alone and parentless. She was feeling more like a mother than anything else at this moment.
Fluttershy, she was doing fine, she was hovering upside down. Belly up. Being your bed. "Anon, I never want you to feel scared around me, I never want you to feel like you can't tell me anything. If there's anything you ever want to tell me. Then please, tell me. I won't judge. I never want you to feel as if you can't be yourself around me. I never want you to feel like you have to hide things from me"
d-d-ddd DAMMIT FLUTTERSHY STOP. You wanted to tell her everything all of a sudden. You wanted to tell her that everything was a massive lie. So badly.
So badly.
But you don't. You just cry. Knowing you can't tell her anything. You cry, you cry like a pathetic little being. You could feel a huge weight on your back. Up until now you only felt a little bad about lying. But it was a necessity you could live with if it meant being happy in pony world. But Fluttershy. She didn't love you, she loved who you were presenting yourself to be.
But, you did love her. You loved her as your Aunt. As family. You could feel it. It wasn't a lie, it wasn't a fucking lie. You just cried, and cried. Fluttershy didn't expect this from you. Not this much. She started to hum a gentle song.
You knew what it was. it was "Hush now, quiet now" Her humming was so soothing. You just, you just clung to her. Like nothing else mattered at that moment. You hadn't felt this feeling, this deep loving feeling for so long.
She cared that you were in a fight, she cared enough to tell you and make you promise not to fight, she cared enough that she was going to go have a talk with your friends and even Applejack, she cared enough to tell you that she loved you, she cared enough to hold you, love onto you, in mid air, pumping her wings at what must have been an uncomfortable position, just for you. Just so you could feel loved.
No, she did love you. It's not like you were pretending completely. You just had to hide a few things from her. Otherwise. This was you. You didn't want to hurt her, you didn't want to worry her. You wanted to slam her rabbit to a wall. But that was about it.
Her humming, it was starting to course through you. You felt relaxed, your tears. Your crying was beginning to stop. You could feel yourself wanting to take a nap. That was fine. Fluttershy wasn't going to hurt you. You were fine. Things would be fine. You had to visit her more often. Hopefully, under happier circumstances next time.
Fluttershy could hear that you were calming down. But she didn't stop humming. She cuddled you as if you were a baby foal. She did this until you fell asleep. She never expected this to happen. She did mean what she said about loving you. But she just wanted to be cute and make you smile. Not make you cry. She'd never understand the complexities of the situation. But, she didn't care to. She just wanted you to rest your head, and recover yourself through sleep. She would talk with you some more after you woke up.
She only wondered what Discord was up to, she wondered how much time he spent with you really. She'd really have to talk to him too. Fluttershy gave you a peck on your head as you slept soundly. "Please dream a sweet dream Anon..."
Some time passes, but you don't remember any dreams. Or if you even had one. You wake up. You could feel a cool breeze, and a gentle warmth under you. You were outside. On top of a sleeping Fluttershy. The wind gently passing through, making the grass bend ever so slightly. The sky was going darker. The sun was going down. How long were you out?
Fluttershy… she must have landed on her back to let you sleep , and had fallen asleep herself. You hoped she hadn't hurt herself attempting that. It must have been awkward to do so.
Fluttershy… You rest your head on her chest for a little bit. You could hear her heartbeat, it was as soft and gentle as she was. You could remember what happened before you knocked out. She told you that she loved you. Just thinking about it nearly choked you up again. You held it down, you didn't want to cry again.
She looked so peaceful. But, you had your doubts that she just wanted to sleep outside on the ground like that.
Another thought occurred to you. If that rabbit intended you to be in big trouble, then things pretty much just got turned around on him. Hmmm… You gently get off of Fluttershy, and gently nuzzle the side of her head. Slowly waking her up.
"mmmnn...Anon?"
You look at her with a smile, and lay on your belly next to her. "Hi Aunt Fluttershy, did you sleep good?"
She gave you a gentle giggle. "Mhmmm, did you Anon?"
You nod. "Mhmmm, some of the best sleep I've ever gotten."
She couldn't help but smile from hearing that. "That's very very good. I'm happy to hear that."
And you were happy that she was happy to hear that. Everything would be ok.
Fluttershy stretched and yawned, and looked up to the sky. "Oh my, we slept for a while haven't we? Did Discord need you for anything today Anon?"
You shook your head. "Nah, he's busy with other things right now."
"Really, with what?" Fluttershy wondered what he could be doing. . Ugh, you started to feel that hurt again. You couldn't just tell her what he was doing. That he was seeing what the princesses were up to in Twilight's castle. But… after all that. You didn't want to straight up lie to her.
"Ummm. I forget."
Terrible Anon, simply terrible. Way to be a good nephew. You nearly cringed at yourself.
"Oh… well. I guess that gives us plenty of time with something I wanted to do before we had our little nap" Fluttershy had a big cheery grin about this. You wonder what got her so giddy.
"What is it Aunt Fluttershy?"
"Well, I know we don't actually get to talk very much. So I was hoping you and me could sit down on the couch and" She got cheerier with every sentence "Have a nephew aunt conversation! Doesn't that sound like fun!"
You know what, it did. You'd do it for her, with a smile on your face and happiness in your heart. "It does sound like fun. I want to learn a lot more about you Aunt Fluttershy"
You really did, on a more personal level than what you gathered from the show. "I do too. Oohhh, this is going to be so much fun!" Fluttershy was beside herself. These were the times she felt like a true Aunt.
You both went inside the cottage. To be courteous, she asked if you wanted to eat anything before you both started. You told her you weren't hungry. With that, she invited you to the couch. She sat on one side, you the other. Facing each other.
"Ok! now, do you want to ask a question Anon? Or should I?"
Haha! if it was one thing you could never forget. Was to be the courteous guy. Never worked back home. But… this wasn't back home. "Oh no no, it's always ladies first right?"
Fluttershy giggled "Now I can see why Applebloom and that other filly fell for you... Me and Discord have talked about it quite a bit. Though, he was a little mean about it. I had to remind him that just because he didn't like those kinds of relationships that he shouldn't find it funny that you were in one. Or was..." Fluttershy became a little more somber, and concerned "I don't know much of the details actually. About the… well… we don't have to talk about it if you don't want to."
No, you wanted to talk about it. She wanted to get to know you. And you didn't want to hide anything that didn't need hiding. You wanted her to get to know you as best and as well as possible. "It's alright. It doesn't bother me none. If you're wondering about the whole break up thing. Yeah, it definitely happened" You showed no hint of faltering. You were being upfront and truthful. "I knew it wouldn't work out in the end. I'm currently too young to handle all of that right now. And I never ever wanted to hurt Diamond Tiara or Applebloom. And I knew if I continued, then it would end badly. That's why I ended it. I didn't want to hurt anypony. By breaking up now, I not only stop the problem, but I can still be friends with both without them being jealous or fighting over me."
"That's a very mature way of thinking Anon. I think you did the right thing. I wouldn't want to hurt anypony either. I like the idea of love, it's very romantic. But I don't think I'm cut out for it myself yet. I think I'd just end up hurting somepony."
Wuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuut? "Aunt Fluttershy! What are you saying!? You're the nicest pony I ever met. I mean, you're the element of kindness! KINDNESS! And I happen to think you're really beautiful. Any stallion would be lucky to have you"
Fucking Discord, he could have this if he just made a goddamn move. But he was so adamant on keeping it a friendship it was almost disgusting. It'd probably mellow him out if he went with Fluttershy.
Chapter 90
"I don't know about that Anon. I don't think any stallions would like to be with a mare like me. But it's ok though. I have all my animal friends to keep me company."
Come onnn fluttershhhyy. Cooommeee ooonnn.
"Have you ever thought about it though? Haven't you met any stallion that caught your eye?"
Fluttershy shook her head "No, I admit that I find a few attractive. But. Well, you know"
"What about Dad? He seems really close to you. And he's a guy."
Fluttershy giggled "Anon, are you trying to set me up with your father?"
Errrr.yeah fuck it. Everyone in this situation always says no. So, let's try a yes. "Yes, that's exactly what I'm doing"
This catches Fluttershy off guard. You were so upfront about it. "Well, erm. Anon. You have to understand that although your father is a nice spirit of chaos. Him and me are really good friends. And I don't think either of us want to take it beyond that. I mean… well… ummm, Anon, yo-" Fluttershy stops. She wanted to ask if you were trying to ask her herself to be your mother. But she couldn't. She simply couldn't even mention it. She didn't want to reinforce the idea in your head if that your intention. She stops.
What was she going to say? You wonder. "Aunt Fluttershy?"
Fluttershy thinks of something immediately to try to veer off the subject. "Oh umm… I was just wondering if you'd like some… erm… candy?"
Candy? "Sure… mnnn" Yeah you got it. It was obvious now. She wasn't comfortable with the question. Or maybe she just didn't want to make you feel disappointed. You got the hint, you'd drop it.
Fluttershy got up quickly to fetch some chewy candy squares she had been keeping. She brings back one for you. You take it, thank her, and put it in your mouth. It was pretty ok. Fluttershy then went in for the finisher on changing the subject. "So Anon, how has school been?"
School huh? "It's been ok. We haven't really done much. I came in on the middle of this whole project thing. I'm in a group where we were making and painting models of the four princesses. I… sorta got caught off guard on how hard painting was… Oh, and Twilight visited our class and did this whole presentation on friendship."
"Oh? That must have been a lovely learning experience for you." Fluttershy was actually happy for you to be learning about friendship from her friend Twilight. Fluttershy felt Twilight was one of the biggest experts on the subject. "I bet you learned all kinds of things about Friendship from Twilight, would you like to tell me what you learned Anon?"
Awww, she wanted you to tell her what you learned. Agh… actually. Normally, you'd have found that terribly annoying. But the look on her face… darnit. "Well, Twilight went into a ton of detail about it. But I think I got the gist of it. You should be nice and care about your friends, share experiences and love with each other, always be there when they need a helping hoof. Things like that."
Fluttershy nodded happily, she was so glad that you had understood. She didn't know what Twilight said of course. But from the sound of it. It was exactly what she would expect. "Good job Anon! I know Twilight can be hard to understand sometimes when she gets really technical. But then, I figured you'd be smart enough to understand what she would have to say! I think that deserves a hug for being a good and smart little colt!"
A hug.....Fuck yeah! But before you could even prepare yourself, Fluttershy stopped "Wait… wait. I'm sorry, I didn't stop to think if you'd actually want one or not. I know you probably don't like getting too many hugs. I know how colts can be."
No fuck that, you already had this chat long ago. Time to solidify how much you wanted that hug. You outstretch your front hooves "I always want a hug from my Aunt Fluttershy, no matter what! That's like, one of the best things I could ever look forward to!"
Fluttershy felt a warmth in her heart from that. She liked hugging. It not only let whatever she was hugging know that she cared and everything would be ok. But it always felt so right to her. And knowing that you seemed to really like it so much. Well, she was the affectionate and nurturing type after all.
Fluttershy leaned back so she could stretch her front hooves to give you a hug. Flutterhugs were the best hugs. They made you feel soft,warm, and loved. You go in for the hug, but, before you could make contact.
"Angel! ohhh..Angel!"
Angel had zoomed in out of nowhere, and stolen her hug from you. He made a terribly lonesome face at her, and "spoke" to her.
"Oh Angel, I..I didn't know you were feeling unloved and left out. Of course you can have another hug."
That little mutant rat! Nggrrr. Fluttershy gave Angel a happy little hug, set him down. and started petting his head gently. "Is this better Angel?"
He nodded, turning his head back to stick his tongue out at you. You wanted to stomp on him. But, Fluttershy would disapprove of that. Angel was however, trying to get the attention focused on himself. He realized that you'd manage to talk Fluttershy out of being upset with you. So he was trying another tactic.
You did your best to smile, and spoke to Angel. "Hey little guy, ummm. Can you come back later? Me and Aunt Fluttershy were talking."
Immediately Angel started to sob and cry.
"W-what did I do?!"
"O-oh, no no. Angel. No no no. shhhhh" Fluttershy held him close and gently rubbed his little back. "Anon doesn't want you to go away forever. He just meant that me and him were having some talk time."
Angel chattered and sobbed.
"Well of course you can sit in, and yes. You can rest your head on my belly if you want to. Let me just..." Fluttershy laid on her side, Angel then started to make his back comfortable on her tummy by rubbing along it, he did it slow. Staring right at you with a glint in his eye as he made himself comfortable before resting his head and back and sitting down.
"Isn't he adorable Anon? And look how happy he is now. You just wanted to be a part of the family, don't you Angel?" Fluttershy gave him a gentle tap on his head with her nose. He nodded.
You held back from wanting to strangle him, put on a false smile, and slowly, almost angrily, but keeping it pleasant as possible, spoke. "He is pretty adorable, he's so adorable that I could just hug him to death"
Fluttershy took that as a compliment. Not understanding that you meant it. With your hug taken away, you were now frustrated. You moved on with the conversation to get your mind off Angel being a little asshole. This time, you'd just keep the conversation away from maternal or relationship type of things. But, you did want to ask a question of interest. "Aunt Fluttershy, have you ever had to fight anypony? You know, hoof to hoof?"
Fluttershy didn't want to answer that question "Anon, ummm, don't you have a more pleasant question to ask?"
You shake your head, no. You wanted to hear from her mouth about battles she's had to fight through. Well, there was only one actual time you could remember her entering hoof to hoof combat… sorta. "I'm really interested. You said I shouldn't enter a fight unless I reaaaallllyyy have to. So was wondering if you ever really had to fight. Please please pleeeassee! Can you tell me?"
Fluttershy thought about it, she didn't want to give you any ideas. She felt the times she had to do anything violent were truly horrible times. "Anon… are you sure you don't want to hear about something else?"
You could see, she was uncomfortable about it. Ugh, you bend like a paper plate. And back off from the question. Having a conversation with Fluttershy was a little tougher than you bargained for. "Ok, then. Let me ask another question"
You thought of something more pleasant. Something she'd like. "What's your favorite animal?"
Fluttershy lit up, beaming a joyous smile "Oh, now that's a much nicer question! And it's easy to answer!"
You wondered what it could be. Here's hoping she didn't say rabbit.
"my favorite animal is… all of them"
......Of course. Why did you expect a singular answer.
"I love all my little animal friends, from the smallest spider to the cutest bunny rabbit." Fluttershy giggled as she hugged Angel. Grrr… you were supposed to be getting hugs.
"My turn! ok..Anon, I hope you don't mind. But I have a question that might seem like something, well. A little too extreme. You don't mind if I ask, do you?"
That seemed a little unfair. Considering she dodged your earlier question. But what the hell, shoot. An extreme question coming from Fluttershy? What the hell could it be? It got you curious. "Ok, shoot"
Fluttershy hesitated, she almost thought it was too extreme for a colt. But finally. She let it out. Just her hesitating had you at the edge of your seat. "Well… ummm, What's your least favorite thing about Ponyville so far? I know it might be kind of hard mentioning it. But maybe if there’s something I could do, I can make it better for you."
...Well that wasn't extreme at all. But… aww, come on Fluttershy. Stop being so nice. Your heart was having trouble taking these many niceness hits. But the question itself. Least favorite?
Probably Angel. But you couldn't say that. Snips and Snails? Nah, they were negligible. Twilight's castle? Yeah you know what. fuck it, that thing doesn't fit and is an eyesore. "Twilight's Castle."
Fluttershy gasped. She liked the castle, she didn't see anything wrong with it at all. And hearing her gasp, you felt a little bad answering the question. But dammit, you thought with that you could have a bit of a neutral discussion about it. Sure the topic was beat to death back on the boards. But here you could have an actual conversation about the actual goddamn castle that was a just a way aways… you just couldn't have that conversation with Fluttershy.
"I-I don't understand. I think it's a really nice castle. It's very pretty and it fills ponies with hope and pride. It's a practical monument to friendship itself." Fluttershy just couldn't understand it
You cringe. Yeah, you should have expected her to say that. In fact, you began to realize that you really should be picking your questions more carefully. Fluttershy was a sensitive soul who really believed you to be a sweet loving child. And every time she was taken aback by your actions or questions. You felt bad deep in your heart. You try to recover from this, and decide from this moment not to mention anything negative around her.
"I-I know. It's not really the castle itself. I mean it's my least favorite because erm… uhhh, the location itself. The castle is fine, I just think it should be in a place with ummm… more trees?"
Fluttershy sighed in relief. "Oh, I thought you actually meant the castle itself." Fluttershy gave you a gentle smile as she tilted her head "And I could easily fix that. I would just have to ask Twilight if she wouldn't mind me planting a few trees around."
Really? She'd actually feng shui the area around a castle that wasn't hers? "You'd really do that for me?"
Fluttershy nodded "mhmm! I'd have to ask Twilight. But if she said yes, then I'd love to try to make the castle more pleasant. Planting trees actually sounds like a great idea Anon, since the castle itself looks like a tree. ohhh, now that I think about it. I can really see where you were going with this. I sure hope Twilight agrees to the idea, not only would the trees look nice around the castle. But it'd give some new homes for some cute little birdies, some squirrels. Maybe even a spider or two! Doesn't that sound wonderful?"
Maybe? You couldn't really picture anything making that castle look better. But, just to fuel that cute optimism. You say yes. "Mhmmm, I'd bet it'd look really pretty after that."
Ok, it was your turn to ask a question again. You wanted to ask her a question you honestly wanted an answer to. You just wanted to make sure it wasn't one she'd not like. "My turn… ok." You went through your thoughts piece by piece. You wanted to ask her what she thought of Twilight becoming an Alicorn. But you knew, oh… you knew. It'd probably just be her saying that she was happy for her. So you wanted to do some note comparing. "Aunt Fluttershy, what would you do if you were an Alicorn princess?"
Fluttershy didn't know how to answer that, Though she seemed willing. "Alicorn Princess? Ummmm… what do you mean exactly?"
"Well, I mean. What would your policies be? What would you do? How would you solve problems?"
Fluttershy deeply thought into this one. "Well… I guess I'd first have to learn some magic. Since I'd have a horn. I'm sure Twilight would be willing to teach me. I don't think I'd need a castle really. Or… oh..oh!" Fluttershy got excited for this "I would need a castle, a big one! So any animal friends or ponies who needed shelter could come inside and rest and eat a good meal! And and… umm… as Princess, I would make laws asking everypony to be nice and kind to one another always. And to always be nice and gentle with all the animals. And for everypony to just get along" Fluttershy continued to think of as many things as possible. She was already liking the concept of ruling as a princess.
"And I'd want to go around personally, to every town and city. And hold big meetings so I could explain the values of being friendly and kind. And I wouldn't need many bits. Any I would get would instantly go to any charities or animal shelters! And… erm.." She started to think of the bad guys, and villains of Equestria, she's usually so scared or timid about such things, but as a princess, maybe she could be braver, brave enough to stand up and try to show them the light. "If anypony bad tried to do anything they shouldn't do. I would do my very best to show them the right path. Does that answer your question Anon?"
It did, it was pretty ideal. You didn't think you should even question if it was possible. This world was different from your old one. And, it was just sweet. The whole castle thing was cute and adorable. But you felt worried for her if this ever did happen and she had to face down a villain. They'd probably tear her apart. Still, that was very sweet, and aside from thinking the villains would tear her limb from limb, everything else sounded damned good. You smile, and clap your hooves. "I don't think there'd ever be a princess better than you Aunt Fluttershy."
Fluttershy liked the praise, though at the same time felt she didn't deserve it "Oh Anon, you don't really mean that. We already have perfectly good princesses as is"
"I do mean it! I don't know any other pony who has a castle specifically just to shelter others. That's really kind of you to want to do that."
"W-well, it's true though. Why have such a big castle unless you were going to use it completely? I feel it'd just be good to have one to help everypony else." Then, Fluttershy giggled at a thought "Ok, My turn. And I think I've got the perfect question"
The perfect question? "Go for it, I'm ready"
"Well, I know we've never had one before. But you never know if it'd ever actually happen or not. So, my question Anon. Is. What would you do as an Alicorn Prince? I bet it's super adorable! Right?" After getting excited for her own answer, she was ecstatic to hear what yours would be.
Oh shit. Uhhhhhh. An Alicorn Prince? You only ever wanted Celestia and Luna to be Alicorns to be truth of it. You were just curious because even Twilight became one. So this kind of thought never occurred to you.
But it is a leadership position. What would you do as a leader? Hmmm..."Well, I'd like a decent castle with plenty of guards and an army. Ponies, I'd like to think, look to their rulers for guidance and leadership. And I'd want to have armed and capable forces to protect my people from harm. As an Alicorn Prince, and hear me out on this, I'd want to train to be a master of combat. Not to fight, but to be able to defend those closest to me from any harm. And I'd like to make policies that were fair and just for everypony under my rule. And I'd like to hope I could keep the economy stable. An economic depression, I'd think, would cause panic. And I don't want that. And finally… ehhmm, maybe a cute mare at my side to rule beside me."
Fluttershy giggled at the last one "Oh Anon, just wait till you're older for that last one."
Fluttershy's giggly smile turned into a gentle loving one as she thought about the rest of what you said. "Anon… I think you'd make a brave and wonderful Alicorn. And not to mention very bright. I wonder." Fluttershy got an idea that made her laugh just to think about "Maybe you could run for mayor. It's not as big as being a prince. But you'd be able to make laws that would make pony lives better."
Oh right, Mayor Mare was still mayor despite a castle being there. But as you thought about it, you remember, whether this was right or wrong. That rulers did have duchies and towns or some shit. Which had counts and dukes and mayors under them. So, having a mayor made sense if you were right. "Well, if I became mayor I'd have to go through all the old laws and policies and see if I could just optimize them a little. Everypony in Ponyville seems pretty content with how things are run as is. I don't think I could make it any better by adding any laws."
"I didn't even think about optimizing anything. I just thought you'd want to make new laws." Fluttershy was in wonderment over the whole thing "Maybe you really should run for mayor… well, umm, when you're older anyway."
"Yeah, maybe" Both you and Fluttershy started to notice it was getting pretty late. She began to wonder if you needed to go home.
"Anon, it's getting dark. Is there anything you need to do? Do you need to go home?"
Yeah, you probably maybe did. You can't imagine that meeting at the castle having took all fucking day. Discord probably was waiting for you with all the juicy details.
"I think dad might be waiting for me"
"Oh..." Fluttershy looked down and saw that Angel had fallen asleep.She carefully shifted to the side so his head would slowly lower to the couch. She slowly got up as you did, and moved up close to you to give you a nuzzle "I'll miss you then, I've had a really nice evening with you Anon. Next time, we all should go out and do something together. I think it'd be a lot of fun. Just me, you, and your father. How does that sound?"
You'd love that, all three of you together doing casual things? You imagined it would be very fun and uplifting as long as Discord didn't do any bad shit. "I'd really really like that"
"Good! how about tomorrow afternoon?" Fluttershy asked
"Isn't there school tomorrow?"
Fluttershy shook her head "I don't think so, there’s always two days off from school. I think this would be the first."
"Then I'd love it! What would we do?"
"Yay! well, it could be a family picnic! And erm… ohh… well, I do need to ask your father too. Though, I'm sure Discord wouldn't mind. But you never know, just in case"
He better damn well agree. It sounded like it could be really good fun.
"Well, you have a very very good night Anon, and pleasant dreams. I'll see you tomorrow! I'm sure your father will agree! so don't you worry."
You nuzzle under Fluttershy, enjoying her warmth. "You too Aunt Fluttershy. I'll see you tomorrow."
After that tender moment, you packed up and left with a smile on your face. Wooo! Family outing! woo! It was gonna be adorable! You look at the sleeping Angel as well. If only. But no, Fluttershy loved him too much.
Fluttershy followed you out the door, and made mention you could use your map in the small river by the bridge. hrnn, you couldn't actually remember if she knew about the map. No, you don't remember telling her. Discord must have. Or did you? It seemed so insignificant to remember.
As you step out, you also notice the statue set. It was still in perfect condition. Fluttershy must have been taking good care of it. She seemed to have even put a bird bath close to it. Cute.
You go over to the little river by the bridge and toss the map inside. The portal opens pretty wide, but thankfully. The whole river doesn't become one gaping hole. Thank goodness.
You hop inside, and as usual. after bouncing off the bed, you grab the map and put it in your bag.
You head over to your floor door and head down to the living room. "Discord? You around? Woah huh?"
The living room was dimmer than usual. You even noted that the color looked washed out. And over at what could be deemed a new piece of wall was a fireplace with a large rocking chair in front of it. You could see the back of Discord's head as he rocked slowly, back and forth.
"Discord?" You walked over to him, when you walked in front of him. He was "smoking" a bubble pipe that let out triangle bubbles. he didn't look pleased however. And he wasn't responding. "Discord? you ok?"
Discord let out a gruff "Hmph".
"Discord? Uhhh. Something wrong? Did uhh… did everything go ok?"
Well, this was worrying.
Discord's entire chair turned a full 180 degrees away from you. "Go away Anon, I'm upset."
Upset? Him? About what?! "Discord… yo hey, come on. What's up? You can tell… wait." You look around carefully "Is this another trap?"
"It's not a trap Anon, I just don't feel up to my usual business right now. Something terrible has happened."
Terrible?...well, Fluttershy isn't dead. You just saw her. "Look, Discord. It's kind of eerie seeing you… depressed… I think that's the right word for this. Look, if it cheers you up. Fluttershy is going to ask you tomorrow if we could go on a picnic in the afternoon. So you should visit her tomorrow morning to get that all set up. That's good right? a picnic?"
You put your hoof at the side of his his rocking chair and gently shake it. You were really getting worried. The chair turns slowly towards you. Discord's face. It was a wreck… literally. It was cracked and his mouth,snaggletooth,eyes, and nose were out of place.
"That does sound enjoyable. But it can't fix the problem the princesses have created"
The princesses? what? what the hell happened at the castle? "Problem? Discord, come on man. Just tell me. We're partners. You can't leave me out of the loop if it's important. What, did they catch you? ...you didn't do anything stupid did you?"
Discord sighed, spit coming out of his horn and spraying everywhere. You had to cover your face to cover yourself.
"Discord… uhh, mind pulling yourself together? Come on man. This isn't like you."
Discord stayed silent as he grabbed his face with his paw, and squeezed. That did it, it fixed his face. But not his miserable expression. "You're right Anon… we are partners. Which is why I don't want to tell you the horrible news of what's to befall our changeling friends."
What? What did he suddenly sympathize with them or something? "Uhhh, Discord, we kind of wanted a battle to happen. You know, for both the chaos factor and to drive them out for good. Remember?"
Discord heavily sighed. "But that's exactly it Anon, There won't be any kind of battle whatsoever. The Princesses actually got the brilliant but UTTERLY boring idea of using a sealing spell with all their power to send them to Tartarus before they can even react! It's going to be a whole midnight raid and everything! And not one hoof is going to be raised. It actually hurts my poor tender heart to know that all that effort you went through will be all for nothing. No fun or chaotic payoff whatsoever. I could only imagine how upset you must be knowing this. This is why I didn't want to tell you, I didn't want to shatter your poor heart."
That was a little disappointing. But, it also meant that nobody was going to get hurt, but, you needed more details. Also, what did he mean by "Your efforts"?.
"Come on Discord, it's not all bad. At least Equestria will be a safer place right? I'm actually surprised you didn't do anything to help the changelings just for their to BE a battle."
"A good idea Anon, but unfortunately. My father status and my friendships prevent me from committing high treason for the sake of a great laugh. All four princesses are involved in this. And as much… as it" Discord started to groan in pain "H-hurts me to s-s-AGHHH!" Discord's head exploded.
HOLY SHIT!
...wait.
You initially react, but then immediately calm down. This was Discord, that wasn't going to kill him. "Wow… you're really losing your head over this huh?"
Discord giggled as a new head popped out from his bloodless stump. "Good one Anon, I always enjoy an appropriate pun. But alas, this is still a problem. Or it seems to me that you don't really see a problem with all this"
You shrug. "I don't really. Why don't we just think of it as doing Equestria a gigantic favor by getting the princesses off their duff and dealing with a problem that could have escalated into a more major issue at any point."
"Well I don't mind that. But" Discord began to whine "I wanted a big battle for all that effort!"
"Yeah, you mentioned that before. What exactly do you mean by effort?"
"I mean your effort Anon. Whether by accident or on purpose. You caused a series of events that could have led to one of the biggest battles in all of Equestria. And instead the princesses are just going to sneak up on them and cast a spell powerful enough to send their entire hive down under. It's just shameful"
He definitely meant the screw up back at the Crystal Empire. There was no arguing this point. He mentioned before that chaos can even be caused by accidents. And your accident did lead to this. You just didn't think it'd be this easy for them to do. But it sounded they were going for a preemptive strike.
You give Discord a friendly tap on his leg with your hoof "Come on Discord, you still did a service. Even if it didn't turn out as you planned. Think of it this way, that's one less set of villains that could do horrible things to Fluttershy. Now that's gotta make you feel better right?"
"Anon, I already knew that. But that point would have happened if there was also a big chaotic battle as well. Anon, your inability to empathize with the situation is very… disturbing"
Empathize?! He wanted a battle. You couldn't even tell if he cared if any of the good side combatants got hurt or not. "Well how about this then. Would it cheer you up if I told you… well"
No, you didn't feel bad for it. They deserved it. "That I used my horn? for a little chaotic fun? While still serving some justice."
That got his attention. "Chaotic fun? With the horn? Anon, you actually caused chaos using the power I gave you… on purpose? Do go on"
And you do. You explain to him the situation from earlier that day. Up until you turned on the anti gravity on Snips and Snails and made them living tops.
Chapter 91
This, caught Discord's attention the most. So much so the living room started to become brighter as he became curious and amazed at what he heard. "So Anon, are you telling me. Rather than showing mercy to these two colts. You instead span them until you could reacquire your wings?"
You nod. "Yeah, I mean hell, like I said. Chaotic justice. They weren't going to get away with stealing my stuff just like that. Talking to them didn't work, they were still on that whole hero nonsense. Hell, I wouldn't have minded if the timer on the wings were a little longer just so I could keep spinning them. But hopefully they got it by now."
Discord stroked his beard, he was thinking, and thinking hard. "Yes, the timer on the wings are a tad short. I only meant for them to be used for escaping purposes… or for you to hilariously fall if you forgot how much time you had left. But this… this changes everything Anon"
Changes everything? "What? What do you mean by changes everything?"
"I don't have to explain it to you. If I did, it might change the course of things. Buuuuuuut..." Discord snapped his talons, causing your saddlebag to shake and shine for a moment. "I think I could upgrade your wings to allow for five times the flight time than before, and even put in a special feature that won't end in you falling to your doom by accident. How does that sound? You can call it a reward for doing your father proud."
Well, you didn't expect a reward, that was pretty sweet. You only meant to cheer the guy up. But that still left the actual handling of the changelings. You still wanted to see it happen. You felt they were overdue a millennial banishing. You also wouldn't push your luck by asking if you could get an upgrade on the horn. Especially with Twilight being a little bitch about it. "So, you feeling better "Dad"?"
Discord nods " Much better, though there’s a side of me that still wishes there'd be an actual battle… Here, let me show you!"
Discord got up from his chair and turned around to show you his back, growing out of it was a dead, hollowed version of his head. With a sign hanging out of it's mouth saying "excitement is dead" You cringe at it, some of it's skin was falling off.
Discord looked at his backside and cringed himself. "Yeesh, I didn't think the princesses being a killjoy would have actually killed him. Poor thing." Discord chuckled as he pushed the head back into his body.
That was a little morbid. "Yeah. Erm, speaking of the princesses. Can't we at least see the whole banishment process? That might be pretty cool."
Discord rolled his eyes "As cool as a desert that was thrown into the sun maybe. All it's going to be is a fancy light show."
"Aww come on! We can make it a father son outing. I mean, if this is the conclusion of a villain. We should at least be there to see it. Don't you think?"
Discord shook his head "Not really, but if you insist, I suppose we could sit down and TRY to enjoy the show. But don't complain if it turns out disappointing."
"I won't. Wait… this doesn't count as a favor does it?"
Discord shook his head again "No, this can be considered watching the end of our efforts. an anticlimactic end to what was a fun ride."
Discord was actually being pretty cool about all this. It was clear he was disappointed. But cheering him up must have really made him more agreeable. Plus, woo! Upgraded wings! That should give you enough time to really get some training in with Rainbow Dash. You could do that after the picnic.
"So, uhh. How are we going to do this?"
"Easy, first" Discord makes a mirror appear in front of you. "Look into this mirror very hard"
Huh? a mirror? That's a little odd. Considering he usually snaps his talons and BAM! Somewhere else.
You look into the mirror. "Like this?"
"Harder Anon, really stare into it!"
"Ok" You stare at the mirror as hard as you can. In the next moment, a giant fist pops out of the mirror and knocks you out.
Some time passes. "U-unnngh" You slowly wake up, you can feel a cold breeze, there was very little light, and you could hear animal noises. "Ummnngh" You slowly look around, you seemed to be behind some brush and bushes. You were outside somewhere, in a misty and dark area. But you felt comfy.
You look down. You were on a theater chair. On your right was popcorn in a popcorn holder, and another seat. With Discord in full camo, overlooking something with some binoculars, in fact. You yourself were in camo, with your saddlebag gone, replaced with binoculars of your own. What was going on? "W-what happened?"
"SSshhhh, there's royal guards all around us Anon, keep quiet"
"W-wha?" You look around, it's too dark to see anything, you can make out trees, and ahead of you, was a dark and eerie lake with a fortress tower island near the center. You speak in a low voice. "W-what happened? where are we?"
"Oh, I used some knock out potion to put you out until it was time for the show. We're just outside the changeling's hive and headquarters"
You rub your face. It kind of hurt. "...O-oh, why does my face hurt?"
Discord put down his binoculars and took in a handful of popcorn. "You fell on your face when the potion took effect."
"O-oh" That sounded about right? maybe? You couldn't remember. "Ok..u-umm.." You look ahead, your vision unblurring completely. But it was still dark and foggy to really get a good look at anything. "Discord, I can't see anything."
"Use the binoculars Anon, and just watch for the princesses. This is going to be quite… lackluster"
You grab your binoculars and look through them. Woah, you could not only see through the fog, but things we're a lot brighter too. You could see a few guards hiding in various places. But no Princesses. "You can also adjust that knob there for x-ray vision in case you want to see what's going on inside."
You flick the knob, and look through your binoculars again. You could see through the walls of the fortress. Woah… That's a lot of bugs. But many of them weren't moving. Sleeping most likely. As you looked about and inspected. You could see a few moving about. Finally, you spot Chrysalis. Alone and asleep in the tower. The whole hive must have been there.
You flick it back to normal vision and look around. looking higher, you could see the moon. Then, you saw it. "Woah hey, the Princesses are coming in." Each one hovered over a corner of the fortress. Their horns aglow. "What's going on?"
As you take in some popcorn, Discord takes a look with his binoculars. "Looks like they are preparing the spell. I will admit, I never expected a midnight sneaking raid being led by the Princesses. They usually handle things head on. A speech there, a banishment here. It's usually so routine"
"Well, I guess the fact that they think Chrysalis wanted to do something with Cadence's baby must of raised a ton of red flags. They didn't want to take any risks."
"What's the fun without risk? I hope they don't do this every time. Would make for very boring legends later on in life."
"Hey, you gotta do what you gotta do. Not everything needs to be chaotic"
"I'll agree with you once I become the spirit of order-..oh, it's starting"
Their horns all began to glow brighter as a huge sealing like sigil appeared through the middle of the fortress. The fortress itself started to sink through it. Leading to Tartarus no doubt. You switch to X-ray view. You could see the changelings waking up, they didn't seem to know what to do, scrambling around as they began to disappear into nothingness. Not even Queen Chrysalis was wary enough to escape. She disappears as well, along with the rest of the tower. Now there is nothing to obstruct the view of the lake.
That was very… anime. And boring-ish. You couldn't hear anything, you didn't know what they were thinking. You just saw something you'd see in an anime without the actual cool bits. Though, seeing the magic itself was ok.
Discord looked to you "What did I tell you, utterly lackluster"
You sigh, yeah, it was a little. Impressive that they got them all. But you didn't expect it to be THAT plain. Such is the realities of cartoon horse land. "Yeah… well… at least they’re gone."
Discord was wondering about something. You didn't seem to care about villains too much. "So Anon, why no sympathy for them?"
"Huh?" That was random. "What do you mean?"
"It's a simple question. I just want to know. You usually have some sort of moral fiber poking out. But you don't care one bit about the changelings. You wouldn't mind enlightening me, would you?"
"Huh? Ahh, it's really easy. They are villains. I guess I never thought about it too much until coming to live here. But unless something can be done about them, then they just try to cause harm. I mean, think about it. What if they hurt Fluttershy? I'm sure you wouldn't show any mercy to them then, right? I guess I see the difference between watching the show and actually being in Equestria. Your thinking changes."
Discord nods "Hrnn, I can't disagree about what would happen if ANYPONY hurt Fluttershy. Very well, that answer will suffice. Shall we turn in for the night?"
You hear some brush move behind you, almost a growling noise. A monster? Perhaps a timberwolf? Whatever it was, you didn't want to stick around to find out. "Y-yeah, let's go back. This place gives me the willies"
With that Discord wooshes both you and himself back to the house, into the living room.
Discord stretches and yawns. "Ahhh, Well, that was… something. You have a pleasant sleep Anon."
Wut?
"Have a pleasant sleep Anon? really? A normal good night? Really?"
Discord nodded "Yes, really. We have a picnic tomorrow with Fluttershy after all, It'd be rude for you to show up without having the right amount of sleep. You'd just be tired and probably fall asleep during one of her rousing and adorable conversation starters." Discord yawned again, patting his mouth with his paw
"And I need to wake up early to get everything set up of course. Need to pick a location, make food, choose proper chaotic measures that would be Fluttershy approved, and I've got to make sure nopony would need me for something. Of course I mean Twilight. Who knows what kind of mood she'll be in after all that. She might want to double check about our whereabouts again or something during the whole "baby attack" incident"
"Why would she wonder that? They just banished the changelings"
Discord looked to you, unamused "Anon, does she need a reason to double check or triple check anything? You should know, you've seen the show."
Mnnn… she might wonder about the picture. Eh, fine. At least he'd be the one dealing with it. You just had to be at the Picnic after everything was set up. "Yeah ok, well then. Good night to you Discord. seeya tomorrow."
With that, Discord disappears in a flash of light. You yawn, and head up the gravity stairs. opening your door. You hop into bed, and stretch. Oh, it felt good. You could see your saddle bag hanging by the dresser. You look upon the dresser itself, looking at the picture of you, Discord, and Chrysalis.
Maybe you did feel bad a little about it. Discord used to be a bad guy too before he was reformed. Maybe bugbutt could have gone through the same process. Mnnn, it was too late now. Besides. Discord wasn't really evil, even before hand. Just a selfish douchebag. Now he was just a good selfish douchebag. Best to sleep and forget about it. You didn't want to suddenly have the feels for the changelings.
The morning comes. Or, whatever the morning was in this dimensional world. You had forgotten to set your alarm clock. Or even ask when it needed to be set. But that was fine. Because something was slowly waking you up.
You felt a warm, gentle nuzzling. A leg was around you, a head was nuzzling into the side of yours. Slowly waking you. "Mmmnnn...."
Wait… what? Who was nuzzling you? "mmnn.."
Whoever it was, it sure was cuddly. Was it Fluttershy? "Mmnnnn?" No, you could still feel the peculiar warmth that comes from your bed. Was it Discord? If it was, he was being damned tenderly.
You slowly open your eyes, and turn just a little. You could see a washed out pink little hoof gently grasping you. No....
Noooooooooooo..... Noooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo....
You slowly turn all the way, and beside you was Diamond Tiara, cuddling and nuzzling into you. In your bed… When and how the fuck did she get in here?
She looks into your eyes, her own was half cocked and dreamy as she smiled at you "Good morning Anon, did you have a good sleep?" She cuddles more into you.
She was so cuddly. But… "D-diamond?" You yawn. "Diamond, wh-what are you doing here?"
Diamond Tiara giggled "Your father let me in silly. I wanted to see you, and cuddle with you."
Wuh? "Uhhhhh,"
Discord must have been messing with you. But, wait no. he couldn't just be messing with you. Because then this would be Discord posing as her. And, this didn't seem like it was him. And if it was morning. He would be setting up for the picnic. Did… Did Diamond wait for him to appear or something just to get in here? Did she not understand that it was over?
She cuddled closer, and gently kissed your neck, slowly and repeatedly. Ohhh-..ohhh..you started to blush. What was she doing? "D-diamond. C-come on. This is weird."
Diamond giggled into your ear. "What's wrong Anon? Don't you love me?" She giggled again. "Don't worry, I won't bite"
You gulped, oh god. OH GOD… did… did she want the D? Oh shit. you were so tempted. But… ugh. Applebloom, if she even knew. And even then, what was Diamond doing? You were sure that she understood that you broke up with her. "D-diamond?"
She looks up at you, loving, and hungrily says "Yes, my love muffin?"
Doooon't...
"D-diamond. I, I don't know. I mean, don't you remember? We broke up. I ended it"
She looked surprised, not hurt. Just surprised.
You sigh. "Diamond, I'm sorry.."
You really were, it looked like sexy times were going to happen.
"But I can't return your love, this isn't right. And it wouldn't be fair to Applebloom"
Diamond Tiara looked confused "Applewho?"
Applewho? "Applebloom, you know. Your former rival now good friend? Are you ok Diamond? What's up with you?"
Suddenly Diamond Tiara growled as she looked up to the ceiling "Grrr, when I say I want my intelligence up to date. I mean from a few minutes ago! You slackers!"
Wh-what the fuck?
You look up to the ceiling, and what you see, terrifies you to no end. Changelings, all over your ceiling. You look around. They were all over your room. a few even guarding the portal door.
You look back at Diamond Tiara, who was giving you a ferociously evil grin. "What's wrong darling? It looks like you have just seen a ghost."
O-oh no. You back up against your bed rest, as Diamond Tiara moves closer. Eyeing you deeply. Giggling at you. "Don't you love me? Even a little Anon? I could feel something from you before. Was it love? Or was it lust? Strange, given how young you are."
You gulp. You felt trapped. Diamond Tiara moved closer to you, no, not Diamond Tiara. You knew who it was. She began to gently rub her hoof on your chest. "Yes, how odd. it's too bad lust ,while just as delicious, is nutritionless. Otherwise you'd be quite a catch."
You swat her hoof away. "H-how did you get in here? I saw you get sealed away!"
The fake Diamond chortled at you "Oh, you did, did you? No, what you saw was my proxy when I go out and do my own little business. But, I did see you Anon. You and your father sitting down and enjoying the banishment of my hive. Tell me Anon, how do you think I felt about all that?"
You gulp, not answering.
"Oh, cat got your tongue? Well then, let me answer for you" the fake Diamond Tiara stepped back on your bed, as her eyes began to turn red. Her body being enraptured by green flames as she changes into her original form. Furious with anger "I FELT LIKE DESTROYING YOU, YOUR FATHER, AND THOSE ACCURSED PRINCESSES A MILLION TIMES OVER!"
OOHHH SHIT, FUCK THIS SHIT! You looked around as the changelings began to converge, slowly. Chrysalis took a few breaths to calm down, looking down upon you, smiling at your fear. "What's wrong Anon? What happened to all that bravery and arrogance? Oh ho ho, that's right. You don't have your father here to save you. He's setting up a picnic. Isn't he? Oh, and how we got here? That's easy. I've always known about the few wormholes that lead to this dimension. But only a fool would ever enter them. A fool, or somepony who just really has a thirst for revenge."
Oh no. Oh fucking shit. FUCKING SHIT! You had to get out of here.
"Of course, there's still the question on w-"
You immediately point to your window and scream out. "HOLY SHIT! A METEOR IS COMING THIS WAY!"
The changelings, being rather stupid, begin to scramble. A few ducking and grasping onto things. You immediately jump off your bed. You look to your portal door, FUCK. Too many changelings. Your Saddle Bag? Shit! Changelings there too. The Floor Door! That's it. There were no changelings around there. Fuck it, you'd rather take your chances floating through the dimension than end up dead.
You rush towards the floor door, only taking a quick glance at the changelings. While the drones were ducking or hiding. Chrysalis only stared at you, smirking evilly. Whatever, dumb bitch was probably ready to pounce you. No time to think. Just run!
You get to your floor door and quickly open it. The moment you do, you get a chair slammed right into you as you roll a few inches away from the door. Crawling out from the door was a slightly bigger changeling in armor, wait. Wasn't he...?
Chrysalis looked down on her changeling captain "Good of you to join us captain, Do you feel better now?"
The captain quickly turned and saluted his queen "Yes my Queen, so much better"
Chrysalis gets up from your bed and stands over you, smiling. She was staring at you recover from the daze of being hit. "I hope you didn't mind that little side dish of vengeance Anon. My captain had been wanting to do that ever since he randomly changed back from being a chair"
You shake your head, as your vision clarifies. At that moment, Chrysalis holds you down with her hoof.
You try hitting it away with your hooves, but you weren't strong enough "Let me go you dumb bitch! Dammit! Let me go!"
Chrysalis presses down on you a little, making you wince "Oh Anon, I'm never going to let you go. I don't think you understand the gravity of the situation."
She probably wanted to end you there and then, fucking just smacking her. You try biting her leg.
"O-OWwww!" You bite down hard, only to hurt your teeth on her extremely hard leg. It was almost like a shell.
Chrysalis pressed down even harder on you, hurting you enough to make you stop.
She looked down at you as you yelped, she was angry. She looked around at her children, All who have realized by now there was no meteor. And as she looked at them, she noticed a certain picture in a frame. One that filled her with rage. That picture.
Without a word. Her horn lights up and shoots a shot right at it. Obliterating it. She looked down at you, as you looked right at her. Those eyes, it looked like she wanted to kill you. "Oh, but you must be wondering Anon. How did I ever come to figure out that this was you and your father's fault? That too is easy to explain. You see, after I saw my hive banished and you and your father sitting around. I disguised myself as a royal guard. And decided to listen in on the Princesses's mockery of a job well done. And I found out such interesting things. I don't ever remember sending in a spy to assault Princess Cadence over her baby. A very lovely thought, in fact, a perfect revenge. But even I understood the costliness of either success or failure without a strong power backing me. I really thought one of my children was being stupid in trying to please me, they do tend to do that. But then, I saw that they had a copy of that picture… that picture" She growled.
"My queen, please remain calm! Your plan. please remember your plan!" her captain said, doing his best to help his queen calm.
Chrysalis growled, but she took another moment to calm herself, to keep herself from blasting you. "You're very lucky Anon, I'm in a very destroying mood today."
You gulp. A plan? what plan? Do you even dare ask?
You do. "W-what does he mean by a plan?"
Chrysalis smiles at you "A plan, Anon. Something I had thought out after finding out the truth. What, did you think I'd come here just to destroy you? Cute, but oh so wrong."
Yes. You slowly nod, looking at your saddle bag. If only… if only you could grab the horn. You could probably decimate them all. "Y-yeah, you look like you really want to." If only you could find a way to get her hoof off of you, you could make a dive for it.
Chrysalis snickered, it hid the rage she really felt. "Oh, I really do. But then I thought about it. I thought maybe this wasn't all your fault. You being a colt raised by a buffoon. I thought, maybe you needed a better parent. Somepony with experience."
Oh good lord no. "You mean somepony like you?"
Chrysalis nodded "How perceptive, I've heard you were very smart for somepony your age. Much smarter than any normal orphan. Come now Anon, wouldn't you want a mother instead of a father?"
Her eyes began to glow. "You'd have so many brothers and sisters to play with. Tell me Anon, what did your real mother look like? Did she have a coat like yours? a blonde mane maybe? blue eyes? Green? I could bring her back Anon, just for you."
Chrysalis's plan was simple. At least in her mind. The ultimate revenge. She'd take you as her own, warp your mind, turn you against your loved ones and friends, and ultimately bend even Discord to her will to get you back. Using his power to her own ends.
Her trance wasn't working on you however. She was trying to force love out of you, to hypnotize you using the love for your horse mother. A mother you never actually had. You just blink, you even tap at her hoof, but it remained where it was.
HAHA! Dumb bitch! She didn't have a foundation to get you to fall into her trance! You got this!
Before she could notice anything wrong, you start to relax yourself, and just look straight up to her and softly say. "Momma?"
You could feel the pressure from her hoof already lightening up. Chrysalis's smile became more gentle, her eyes glowing brighter "Yes, my child, that's right. I am your mother."
You look at her hoof, then give her the cutest, saddest eyes you could. "Momma, why are you hurting me?"
Chrysalis smile was half soft, half evil. She took her hoof off of you. "I'm sorry, my little Anon. You had a nightmare. I was only trying to wake you." She kept herself from snickering "Tell me, how much do you love your mother?"
You take a quick glance at the bag, then at her and smiled happily. "Lots and lots Momma!"
Chrysalis smiled at first, but then, she started to show anger again, hatred.
You go for it, you jump for the bag and manage to gnab it. But Chrysalis was not fooled, she stomps and holds the bag down as she looks down at you with disgust "Did you really think you could fool me? Not a single ounce of love for even your own mother. Even as I, a changeling queen who feeds on the pathetic love of others. Finds the likes of you sickening"
You scoff at her as you try pulling your bag away. "Says the stupid idiot who just stood there and let the heroes just blast her. You dumb cunt!"
Chrysalis growled at you and smacked you into the wall "That's it! I've had enough of you! Things will work just fine when they find you as a smoldering pile of ash!"
"Ngh!" You look up, you were cornered, oh god, oh god. It was over. Chrysalis was lighting her horn up, ready to zap you into nothingness. Her children looking at you, with soulless, emotionless expressions.
You didn't manage it. You thought you could at least thwart a villain. But you were useless. Her ambush worked. It was over. You were too scared to even look at her, you covered yourself with your legs, and waited for the inevitable. You nearly cried. All your friends, Fluttershy… hell, even Discord. You couldn't imagine how they'd react to this.
You could hear Discord now, you probably could guess on just what'd he say. "I can't believe I forgot the poison joke! Can't have a good sub sandwich without poison joke to ease it down!"
....Wait.
......That's not what he'd say.
You look up, you could see the changelings and Chrysalis looking to the side. What? You look, Discord was taking poison joke out of your dresser "Anon never even bothered trying to look in the other drawers, a perfect prank ruined by his ineptitude to be curious."
You could see the changelings were scared, ready to either pounce or run. Even the captain didn't look ready for this. Chrysalis herself, She didn't look ready for this at all. She thought she had more time. Or moreso, she wasn't expecting Discord to show up before she could leave. You take advantage of the situation and call out to Discord, who didn't seem to realize what was going on.
"Discord!"
"hmmm?" Discord looked over to you "Oh Anon, you're up earlier than expected. But good morning to you none the less. I'm afraid we aren't ready for the picnic, but we will be soon."
WHAT?! DID HE NOT SEE YOU WERE IN DANGER?!
"DISCORD! THE CHANGELINGS! THEIR RIGHT IN FRONT OF YOU!"
"Oh, you mean your guests? Oh, right. Yes yes, I'll punish you later for not telling me you were inviting them. I'd rather you still have privileges before the picnic was over."
Chrysalis was edging towards the portal door, she was going to open it for her and her changelings to escape. For whatever reason, Discord wasn't responding to them. "DISCORD! THIS IS SERIOUS! THEY ARE TRYING TO KILL ME!"
GODDAMMIT! THIS WASN'T THE TIME TO JOKE!
Chrysalis quickly opens the door, and tries to escape. But her and her children are met with a brick wall instead. And they all hit their heads trying to rush out.
Discord began to smile evilly. "Oh, going so soon? I hope you don't think you're above punishment as well, you all are uninvited guests after all."
Discord waved his paw as every changeling, including even yourself, fly and crash right to the walls and ceiling.
"DISCORD! WHAT ARE YOU DOING?!"
Discord laughed embarrassingly "Oh right. Sorry, I over did it a little”
Discord waved his paw again, as you fell from the wall and right onto your head. FUCKING TYPICAL.
As you rub your head, Chrysalis barks at Discord angrily "LET US GO, YOU HOMEWRECKING MONSTER!"
Discord rubs the poison joke along his chin as he thinks up an answer "ummmmm… nope."
You rub your head as you rush up to Discord's side. "ugh, geez. Thanks for coming Discord. could have eased up a little, but. How did you know they were here?"
Discord shrugged "I didn't, I was just grabbing my poison joke. I honestly didn't expect them to be here. Speaking of which, would you mind holding it for me? I think I feel a chat coming on" Discord holds the poison joke to you and drops it.
You quickly step back and dodge it. "I'm not holding that thing! I know what it does!"
Discord rolls his eyes at you "Ugh, what a baby."
Chapter 92
"Ok Discord, you've had your fun. But they tried to kill me. Send them to Tartarus already!" You try to command him.
Chrysalis growled at the both of you "You think I can be imprisoned forever? You think this will be the last you'll hear from me? Mark my words, My revenge will be absolute!"
Discord pondered for a moment, then looked down at you "I was thinking Anon, how would you feel about having this queen as your nanny?"
Both you and Chrysalis cry out at the same time, a unified "WHAT?!"
Discord shrugged with a smirk "Well, it's clear that I'm usually out and about, unable to watch you with my fatherly eye. I think you need a nanny, she could be your second aunt!"
Chrysalis gagged, she wouldn't stand for such an insult "I'D RATHER YOU SEND ME TO TARTARUS THEN BE MADE TO WATCH YOUR PUTRID SON!"
You agree with her, not liking AT ALL what you were hearing. "D-discord! I agree. I'd rather she be in Tartarus then watch me! She tried to kill me Discord. SHE ALMOST KILLED ME!"
Discord put on a pair of reading glasses. "But Anon, she's perfect." He made a sheet of paper appear in front of him as he began to read. "She's good with kids, has a high standing in society, has tons of experience, likes to play games, and has quite the singing voice, perfect for arias" He poofs away the glasses and the paper "She's perfect!"
Your eye twitched, there’s no way he was being serious. "D-discord. This isn't a very funny joke"
Discord raised his talons in the air "Well then, it's good I'm not joking then. I hate telling terrible jokes."
"Discord… don't."
But he doesn't listen, he snaps his talons. All the changelings disappear, except for Queen Chrysalis. Who detaches from the ceiling and falls towards the ground. But she doesn't crash down. She begins to float with her wings.
She starts to become frantic, noticing her remaining children, including her captain, had been poofed away. "What have you done?! Where are my soldiers!"
"In my basement. They'll be fine. It's time for your interview… uhmmm" Discord starts sorting through papers he is pulling out of thin air "hmmm… Chrysalis… is it?"
"Discord! Stop! You can't be serious! She wants us both dea-MHHHH" Discord magically zipped your mouth
"Shhh, the adults are speaking" Discord points his talon at you, and slowly points up as you get stuck suspended in the air.
You growl at him through your zipped mouth. But he ignored you.
Chrysalis did her best to calm herself, to assess the situation, figure out exactly what to do, and evacuate if possible. She looks over to you, then to Discord. "So then, it appears you have the upper hoof at the moment. However, do you really expect me to play your game?"
Discord pulls out a notepad and pencil and starts writing. "No games here, I'm actually being quite serious"
Chrysalis slowly backs to the floor door and looks down upon it. The escape was covered with bricks too. She looks to the window. Bricks. The portal door was still covered in bricks
"Why would you want me as your son's nanny anyway?" Chrysalis was looking around, there had to be something he missed "You are aware I'd simply destroy him. Don't you? Then again..."
Chrysalis began to contemplate "That doesn't make it sound so awful. But you wouldn't let me do that, would you?"
Discord kept focus on his notepad as he continued writing "I don't really care how you handle Anon to be honest. I'd just find it interesting. And it's not like it would be without it's perks. I'd let your remaining children have free reign in my basement. And you wouldn't have to spend time in that boring pit of a prison. How does that sound?"
You try to yell in protest, but all you manage to end up doing is spin in place
"Please... don't act like you're doing me any favors. You're only confining me and my children in a different prison. One developed by a mad being such as yourself to be used as your playtoys because you got bored and whipped by a bunch of foolish ponies. Are you even aware of the nourishment we require?" Chrysalis was being wary of Discord's shenanigans.
Discord does a visible but subtle nod as he continues writing "Yes, and I could easily acquire an unending source of love for you from a friend of mine." No… that bastard. THAT FUCKING BASTARD!
You try to scream profanities and attack Discord, he was selling out Fluttershy! Chrysalis raises her eyebrow at him, she found those words curious. "And here I thought you had lost your backbone." She chuckled "Giving us one of your pony friends just to have some fun? I'm actually starting to like this deal. So then, who is it? Please tell me it's that contemptible Twilight Sparkle"
Discord chuckled "Oh, actually. That would be quite a hysterical trade. But sadly no. The friend I'm talking about is more… gelatinous in nature"
What? Did he mean the Smooze? That… came out of left field. But still! It looked like he was being serious about this! Chrysalis didn't know who he was talking about. But a limitless source of love did sound usable to her.
"I see. But you do realize it is yours and your son's fault that my entire hive have been locked away, right? How do you plan to make up for it?" She was trying her damnedest to make a way to escape through her words.
Discord stopped writing for a moment, and shifted his eyes towards her "What makes you think I owe you anything?"
"If you even want me to consider your request. I expect to have my entire hive at my beck and call. What you are demanding of me is pure ridiculousness. I want something of equal value before I even begin to think about it"
Discord makes no kind of motion whatsoever for a moment, then goes back to writing on the notepad "Done"
Chrysalis narrowed her eye at Discord "Seriously?"
WHAT?! HE DIDN'T! HE WOULDN'T?!
Discord gently nodded "Yes, but just to make you aware. You won't know what my rules are until you agree." Discord slowly shifts just his eyes towards her, his face still positioned towards the notepad. "Think of it as a mystery game. You'll never know what you'll get until you open it. But the prizes you already have make it quite tempting. Doesn't it?"
"If you're speaking the truth, then it does indeed. But tell me Discord. What about myself? I can't be trapped here for all eternity watching your pathetic child. I need to stretch my wings, travel the world." Chrysalis licks her lips, just thinking about it. It wouldn't be bad to have a headquarters in a place nopony could feasibly get to. "...and exact certain revenges"
Discord simply continues to write "Well, I hope you mean ONLY you. Because letting your entire hive enter and exit as they please would cause some problems for myself."
Chrysalis thought about it. Even if he let only her go in and out. She could surely figure out a way on her own to secure an exit. Perhaps for the greatest of surprise attacks Equestria has ever seen. Her hive pouring out of seemingly nowhere. Terrorizing everything they touch. "Only me then, I suppose that's fair."
"Anything else, my dear?" Discord tapped his pencil on the notepad.
"Of course I want to know exactly what is expected of me as Anon's "Nanny". You don't really expect me to believe you'll just let me have my way with him,do you?."
Discord yawned as he went back to writing "No, I wouldn't expect you to believe it. But it's exactly as I said. Of course, certain actions would be met with certain consequences. I'll let you figure that one out on your own."
Chrysalis gritted her teeth. She figured that meant she couldn't outright destroy you or Discord in general.
Discord poofs away his pencil, and looks intently at his notepad as he snaps his talons again, freeing you from your suspension and silence. "Now all we need to do is hear from my son, and then I'll hear your answer. And we'll be all set to go"
You drop to the ground. thankfully, not hitting your head this time. You quickly stand and rush up to Discord. Oh boy, were you ready to protest. "Discord! no! SERIOUSLY! NO! What the fuck are you thinking?! You want to talk about consequences?! YOU JUST LET HER ENTIRE HIVE FREE! YOU KNOW, THE ONE THE PRINCESSES JUST FUCKING SEALED! And don't forget. SHE'S EVIL AND SHE TRIED TO KILL ME! AND YOU'RE GOING TO LET HER BE MY NANNY?! FOR KICKS?! ARE YOU INSANE? I MEAN SERIOUSLY! DID YOU EVEN THINK OF WHAT FLUTTERSHY WOULD THINK?! DISCORD,DISCORD… I'M BEGGING YOU. DO NOT DO THIS. OK? I'M SERIOUS."
Discord stayed silent for a moment. Then looked to Chrysalis. "....and now I'll hear your answer"
You ears droop, you shiver. No fucking way. No. He didn't. He couldn't have thought this one through. This wasn't funny. This wasn't cute. "Discord..."
Chrysalis took a moment to think. On her own. She would most likely be attacked on sight and be hunted if anyone ever found out she was still out and about. And now that she had her hive back. She'd only have to endure Discord's shenanigans until she could find a way to strike. Then she looked at you, as you looked at her.
You both just silently stare at eachother. You hope, you just hope that Chrysalis has too much pride to accept a deal. And would rather take her chances in the pony version of hell.
Unfortunately for you, Chrysalis, already decided she could take advantage of this.She slowly forms an evil glare, gazing right at you. As she imagines being your nanny could be an interesting bonus if she plays her cards right. "Deal"
No, no, FUCK NO! "No Discord, fuck that shit! I don't agree with this at all! I swe-OMPH!"
Chrysalis grabs onto you gently and cuddles onto you "What's wrong Anon? You don't think we can get along? I think your father is being quite fair. And besides.." Chrysalis turns into a younger form, and gently nuzzles her head at the side of your neck "Like I said before, you have an unusual amount of lust. Maybe I could be your little cuddle friend on those more lonely nights. Hmmmm?"
You cringe, even if it felt nice, you cringed. This was all kinds of weird and wrong. Chrysalis still found you disgusting deep inside, but she was using her wiles to try to get you to lean towards her side and decision.
"Cuddle friend? Now, that's adorable. See Anon? All we had to do is give her a chance and she already has grown attached to you. Who knows? We might be able to reform one of the biggest villains Equestria has ever seen. Wouldn't that be fun to rub in Twilight's face, hrmm?" Discord chuckled at the thought.
Nooo… nooo… please, no. He must have come up with that dipshit plan the moment he saw her. That's..n..ohh god. Chrysalis was kissing under your neck, she wasn't making any sexual movements other than soft gentle kisses. "I remember, you really liked this, didn't you? Come on Anon, why don't you give me a chance? Maybe turning over a new leaf might be what I need. And I do agree, rubbing anything into that princess's face would be amusing."
What a lying sack of shit… except for the rubbing into Twilight's face part. She was planning something. You knew it. Nobody goes from raging bitch to sexy cunt in mere moments. She was calculating something.
And as much as your mind was protesting. This… this felt nice. NO! NO! That's what she wants.
Chrysalis's voice became younger, cuter, more innocent sounding "Pweease Anon? You don't want me and my childwen to suffer in Tartarus, do you? It's scary down there"
She just continued to cuddle and hug onto you. And although you fought it at the start, trying to shove her away, you didn't fight it when you started to feel warmer. You were sickened with yourself as a… sexual… curiosity… began to form.
"Pwwweeease Anon? I pwomise, I'll be very nice to you" The lolified Chrysalis gives you a sweet kiss on the cheek.
DAMMMMMIITT! WHATEVER FINE!
"F-fine, whatever."
Chrysalis suddenly becomes cold, as her cute smile becomes that of that of slight disgust as she pushes you away "Then it's a done deal."
...dammit.
You just lay on the ground, feeling like a tool.
"Indeed, however, for now you'll have to find a way to entertain yourself. Me and Anon have a picnic to attend and I'd rather not have Fluttershy worry. Shall we be heading out Anon?" Discord stood up, tossing the notepad aside.
the notepad falls right at eye level. You take a look at it. All it was was a crude picture of Chrysalis as a pirate and you in a tutu. Nothing important at all.
"Fine..." You felt so unenthused. How were you supposed to enjoy a picnic knowing the queen of the fucking changelings would be waiting for you when you returned home. And what worried you was the fact Discord seemed to have an intention of letting her out of the house. All it would take is a single spotting and the Princesses would wonder what happened. And if it ever came back to Discord… ugh... He'd be destroying his original plan of making things better for Fluttershy.
Discord picks you up with his paw and looks at you, he began to frown "Anon, please don't look so down. I'd rather Fluttershy not worry about you. I want this to be a very mirthful picnic. I want everypony smiling."
You look at Discord, sigh, and then look away. He was holding you in such a way, with an enlarged paw that you could lay on it, curled in a ball. "Discord, I don't know how you could possibly find this fun or funny. I'm not even shocked anymore, I don't even want to know what's going through your head anymore. Because I feel like sooner or later, she's going to just kill me. And nobody is going to care."
Discord gently put you down and looked to Chrysalis. "Chryssi, would you mind letting me have some private time with my son?"
Chrysalis didn't enjoy having nicknames. "Excuse me? Did you just call me "Chryssi?"
Discord looked hard at her, he was being serious "Yes, you are under my employ. And I can do as I wish. And I want you to excuse yourself, the door leading to my living room is open now. And there is another door that will lead to your hive if you wish to inform them of their situation."
Chrysalis didn't enjoy actually being given orders. She wanted to hear what was going on. But she could see he was being serious. She'd have to bide her time, it was only the beginning. "Hrnn...fine" Chrysalis exits, floating down through the floor door with her wings. unknowing of the gravity stairs. The door then shuts.
Discord was actually carefully thinking. He didn't expect this kind of reaction from you. He was just expecting you to freak out until you just wanted to go to the picnic. But he knew, he screwed up just a little. "Anon, would it cheer you up a little if I told you the truth?"
You sigh, and lay your chin to the ground. "It depends, are you just going to lie about telling the truth?"
"No Anon, it's going to be the truth." Discord took a breath, it wasn't easy for him to spoil some of his own fun. "I will admit, this is a tad hasty a decision to make. And yes, part of it is to mess with you. But I promise you, I have everything under control. The princesses nor Fluttershy will find out, and I'm not going to let Chrysalis just walk out of here without some measure of security. Trust me. It'll be ok"
...That did sound honest. And, yeah. He wouldn't jeopardize Fluttershy. And he would do it to mess with you. That much was obvious. Even knowing that was mostly the point. You couldn't prepare yourself properly for it because you could never tell if he was serious. Not unless there was obvious tells.
Ugh, you'd probably be less forthcoming and just lay there and mope if it wasn't for two factors. One, you yourself agreed to letting Chrysalis in because she prayed upon your… more base instincts. And two, Fluttershy was waiting for the both of you. And you didn't want her to worry. You really didn't. Not after yesterday.
You sigh, and slowly begin to stand up. "Ok, but I'm still not happy with you. I'm only doing this because Fluttershy is expecting us to all have a good time. But what about Chrysalis? We're just going to leave her here?"
"Oh, don't worry about her. This is my home, and it is within a dimension of pure chaos. My powers are absolute here. She won't be escaping if I don't want her to"
That sounded good. Hopefully that was true as well. "Ok then… give me a second." You take a few more breaths, then pat down your face , and smile just a little. "Ok, I think I'm ready. Though, I still don't know Discord. Now that I know one of your reasons of doing this is to mess with me. Doesn't that kill it's point? You could, you know… send her to Tartarus now, right?"
Discord shook his head "Nice try Anon,but my decision is final"
...dammit. Ugh, fine. Just… fine. Though, as you thought about it. Maybe it could go both ways? You could pretty much study up villainy from Chrysalis herself. Maybe learn how and why they do the things they do.
What a dangerous thought. you shouldn't think that. You were just trying to find your own and rational way through this ridiculous decision that was made. Just focus on the picnic, just focus on not worrying Fluttershy. She didn't deserve to be put down because Discord was being a fucking moron.
"Ok then, but I am ready. Hopefully this will go so well I'll forget bugbutt and her kids are going to be living with us."
Discord smiled as he prepared to snap his talons, picking up his dropped poison joke with his paw "Good, let us have a grand and pleasant time!"
And with a snap, both you and Discord were gone.
Chapter 93
Both you and Discord appear in an open field. It had a few hills. The town was way over yonder, and the everfree in the opposite direction. You didn't see Fluttershy anywhere though. "Where's Fluttershy?"
Discord was patting a picnic basket that had appeared around his arm during the teleportation. "Just over the hill Anon, I thought I'd give you just a little more time to calm yourself and assess the situation."
Assess? "Discord, I'm doing my best. But you're fucking insane for not dealing with Chrysalis. But… I can only assume you aren't going to let her kill me… right?"
Discord nodded "If it'll calm you down then I'll give you my..." Discord suddenly started hacking and coughing. You didn't worry or get surprised. You knew he was faking. Discord then puked up a giant word. A literal word that said "Word"
He then patted his chest, coughing up a period. Then smirked at you. "There you are. I trust that will suffice?"
Egh, it was covered in goop and saliva. "Eh, I'm good. But let's get serious. What if somebody were to find out?"
"Nopony will find out. And this extends for when she steps out on her own as well."
"What? Are you going to force her into one form?"
Discord nodded "Now you're catching on, I haven't decided what form to force upon her yet. Another aunt would just raise questions. I was thinking, oh say, long lost sister?"
You nearly gag at that "Are you serious? She'd never be able to play that straight, and besides. There's the whole orphan thing. Where would she have come from?"
"Easy, a street urchin from Manehatten, She has a locket with her and your face on it from younger days. Upon seeing your face on some newspaper. She worked her way to Ponyville to meet you." Discord started to tear up "It's so beautiful"
You raise an eyebrow at him. "That's so stupid. Don't you think the ponies would get suspicious when she inevitably just messes with me?"
"You mean like a sister?"
Doh… ok, what about.. "Ok, but don't you think it'll be odd when she separates from me to go about her own business. Which may or may not be evil?"
"You mean… like a sister?"
You grumble. "Okkkkk, what about when she goes super evil, and tries to enact a plan to try to rule over Equestria? How about that smart guy?"
Discord chuckled "Two words, Anon: Nightmare Moon..I mean that in a sibling sense"
"Agghh… ok, dammit fine. You got me." You weren't going to win this. He had you at every turn.. "Fine… whatever. At least having a picnic with Fluttershy will cheer me up."
Discord frowned "Oh what? You don't like being around your dear ole dad?"
You sigh. "Depends on when "dear ole Dad" isn't being crazy in the coconut. I'm already trying to cheer up here. Only way I think that'd really do it is if you got a taste of your own medicine. Whatever that may be"
Discord laughed "Oh Anon, that's cute. But I highly doubt that's going to happen. No, we're just going to have a picnic. And then you can either return home to get used to your new nanny or you can just roam free and delay the inevitable fun back at home."
You sigh. "I swear there's some sort of wavelength with you, when it's high you act pretty cool, then when it dips like this you act like a total assclown. I'm just going to up and say it right now, clear as day. One day I'm going to really enjoy you getting utterly assblasted at something. And I'm just going to ride it to the end."
"Oh don't be a spoiled sport Anon. I've lived for centuries upon centuries. I need to find ways to have fun, no matter what it is. As for you, you haven't even lived a quarter of my life, you just don't understand what it's like to be me. Oh, and about being "Assblasted". Don't count on it. You may see me get irritated. But I've been learning Anon, oh yes. Having you around has taught me some things that I doubt I'd ever had learned on my own. Out of all the timelines, I'm probably the best Discord there is"
Right. "Let's just go, I don't want to keep Fluttershy waiting"
"Yes, let's. Smiles Anon, smiles. Don't want to disappoint Fluttershy now, do we?"
You didn't. Unlike inconsistent as fuck Discord. Fluttershy could always be counted on for cuddles, love, and nuzzles. Man it's a good thing Chrysalis didn't try becoming Fluttershy. She might have gotten you with that one.
You both step over the hill, right behind the decline of the hill was a few trees, a picnic cloth set up in the shade of one the bigger trees. Aside from the picnic basket Discord had, it seemed Fluttershy had brought one of her own. But wait. There was more than one pony in the area.
And it wasn't one of the mane 6.
It was....
Discord's eyes immediately bulged when he saw her. His arms shaking. It was Treehugger, just out of the fucking blue. "No, wait. When?! When did she get here?! I didn't plan for this!"
You look up at Discord, it was clear he meant for this to be a party of three. He, nor you was expecting a side pone. And he didn't look pleased at all about it. You guessed despite learning a lesson back at the gala, that he still wasn't overall fond of her presence. And that was good enough for you.
You chuckle at him. "Smiles Discord, Smiles. You don't want to disappoint Fluttershy do you? Look, she's waving at us to come on over."
She was, she spotted the both of you coming down the hill and smiled and waved at the both of you. And now, you were in a much better mood. You trotted over to Fluttershy with a friendly yet arrogant smile as Discord hovered over at a slow pace, with a dismal expression on his face.
"Good Afternoon Anon! Are you ready for a relaxing and yummy picnic?" Fluttershy said, with naive optimism. Naive to the situation anyway.
"Hey Aunt Fluttershy! Yep, I am!" You go in and nuzzle under her neck. You always genuinely enjoyed this. Enjoyed her company. And compiled onto what you were now expecting. This was going to really be a good picnic.
As you and Fluttershy nuzzled, she had a look over to Discord, and noticed he was looking… Well, he didn't look down or angry. He just looked stoic. In truth he was actually trying to smile. "Discord, are you alright?"
"Hmmm? Whatever do you mean Fluttershy?"
"Well, you look um… Well, you don't look happy." Fluttershy began to get a little worried. She was hoping it wasn't because of Treehugger.
"I don't look? Oh!" Discord slapped his forehead "Pardon me, I must have some rusty bones. I have lived for quite some time you know!" Discord put down his picnic basket, and made an oil can appear in his talons as he squeezed some oil into his mouth, adjusted his jaw, and then made a wide toothy grin. "There we are! good as new"
He was desperately trying not to look angry or upset. Oh, he remembered that lesson alright. But he was being internally selfish at the moment.
"Oh, ohhh" Fluttershy giggled "That's a clever joke Discord, I almost thought you were disappointed that Treehugger was here."
Treehugger was laying on the picnic blanket, she was directly looking up into the skies and clouds.
Discord gritted his teeth, still smiling "Why would I be upset that a non family member would be at our family picnic? Oh no no, I'm… quite… alright..."
Fluttershy moved over to Discord and gave him a gentle nuzzle "I'm glad to hear that Discord."
Treehugger, her attention shifting to what was going on around her instead of it being in the clouds, stands up and looks to all three of you with a dreamy smile "Heeeey,what's up." She then slowly stepped over to the three of you with a dumb smile on her face "Fluttershy, wooooah hey, I didn't know you had a weird dragon as a husband, righteous"
You held in a snicker as you see Discord's eye twitch wildly as Fluttershy giggles. Fluttershy looks over to Treehugger and corrects her "Actually Treehugger, I'm an Aunt. To little Anon here, who is Discord's adoptive son."
Treehugger looked over to Discord, and tilted her head as she focused hard on him "Oh, hmmm. I swear I've met this guy before, it must have been another weird dragon though. The one I remember was really out of sync with his center. It was far out."
Discord tried really hard to stay calm "Ms.Treehugger… I am the Draconequus you're referring as "out of sync". We've met twice, remember?"
Treehugger was tapping her chin, trying to, but couldn't make a connection. "No, I could have sworn it was like, another draconequus or something. You're kind of different from him, I think. That other guy was just really angry, he needed to mellow out"
Discord started shaking his paw and talons, wanting to strangle her. another draconequus? ANOTHER DRACONEQUUS?! There could only EVER be one, and mellow out?! He was the most mellow there EVER WAS. "A-allow me to correct you… T-Treehugger. But I'm the only Draconequus there is."
"Really?" She wondered
Discord nearly growled "Yes, really."
Treehugger looked at him, and then smiled. "Cool"
Cool? That was it? Discord looked like he was expecting more. Perhaps an apology, or acknowledgement. But nope, all he got was a "Cool" as Treehugger turned to you. "So this is your nephew Fluttershy?"
Fluttershy couldn't put her hoof on it, but she started to think Discord was upset about something, But her attention get's taken by Treehugger "Oh! Oh yes, this is Anon. Don't let his cuteness fool you, he's very very smart for a colt his age."
You smirk, not only at Discord having a clearly obvious internal spaz, but Fluttershy giving you praise. Time to put on that ole Anon charm. "Hello miss Treehugger, I'm Anon. It's nice to meet you."
Treehugger's smile was different from other ponies, it felt like this was her natural expression, you wondered if it was her personality or if she was stoned. "Yo dude, it's cool to meet you too. And woah..." Suddenly Treehugger looked like she was in an odd trance "Wooooah, wicked, Fluttershy, Disorder. Do you feel this? Anon's got some weird vibe going"
"Disorder? That's not my name! It's Discord. Diiiis-cooord. You've alrea-" Discord noticed no one was paying attention to him, Fluttershy intrigued on what Treehugger meant by "weird vibe".
"Weird vibe? I uhh… what do you mean?" You were curious too.
"Well, like, it's really weird. I've traveled all over the place. And like, I've been around a lot of ponies. So I got this whole, feeling thing when it comes to pony auras and chi and stuff. And I don't feel a pony aura coming from you, it's really really weird, totally off the wall dude, like, gnarly. It's like you're something totally different"
......wut? There's no fucking way. She can't actually feel and see auras and chi and shit. Could she?
Fluttershy was confused "What do you mean Treehugger? He looks like a pony to me."
"Y-yeah, I've always been a pony"
Treehugger stood silent, unmoving for a second, then shrugged "Oh, I guess that makes sense. Oh hey, are we gonna eat now? I'm totally hungry."
"Oh yes, that sounds like a great idea! I'll get the paper plates and sandwiches ready!" Fluttershy seemed pretty excited to eat and strike up some conversation.
The three of you now face Discord, who was looking pretty ticked, then he started to act hurt. "Well good, are you all going to pay attention an-"
All three of you then turn again towards Fluttershy's picnic basket, stopping Discord midword. You and Treehugger sit beside it as Fluttershy pulls out plates for you, then her, then... She looks up at Discord with a paper plate in her mouth. She puts it down next to her, then looks back at Discord. "Discord? Aren't you going to sit with us?"
You look back at him as well. You didn't ignore him at all, you were just doing it on purpose at this point. You give him a smug smile. He couldn't do shit to you, not in front of Fluttershy. They completely ignored what he was about to say. Discord sighed, and hovered over to Fluttershy and sat down next to her, magically sliding his basket towards himself. He was looking pretty grumpy.
Fluttershy, happy with the arrangements. Opens the basket and starts pulling out bread and various jams and stuff to go inbetween the bread. Nothing a human would eat. Grass, flower, hay. But that was the norm.
"What does everypony want in their sandwiches?" Fluttershy asked.
"I'll take whatever you want to make me Aunt Fluttershy. I always enjoy what you make."
Fluttershy giggled. "Well, I do have some cucumbers too. Would you mind eating what your father and I will be eating?" She thought it'd be cute if the family was all eating cucumber sandwiches.
You nodded as you watched Discord pull out his sub and put in his… odd condiments into it. You wonder why he brought a basket at all if Fluttershy was going to feed him too. But just as you thought it, Fluttershy had began making him his sandwich to go along with his sub sandwich. And as she made your sandwich, she looked over to Treehugger. "What would you like on your sandwich Treehugger?"
Treehugger instantly knew what she wanted "Can I get a hay sandwich, I feel that hay is one of the basic building blocks of eating, it balances the flows of the mind and body, it's totally good for you"
Fluttershy didn't quite understand what she meant, but she complied with her request, up until Discord spoke up. "Umm, Fluttershy, if you don't mind me asking.Why is Treehugger here?"
Fluttershy stopped and looked up at Discord, a little concerned with the question "Oh, well, she actually just showed up out of the blue. We send letters to eachother, just like you and me, and when I told her about our family. She thought it was ummm...how did you put it Treehugger?"
Treehugger was rubbing the fabric of the picnic blanket, intrigued by it "Righteous”
"Right, she said it was righteous. And thought about visiting to see us all. And, then she just showed up while you went to get Anon. It was really a surprise. But that's ok, I think everypony should be able to enjoy a wonderful and friendly picnic."
You nod, agreeing with Fluttershy. "I think Aunt Fluttershy is right. Who doesn't enjoy good food, and good company. GOOD company… right Dad?"
"Yeah like, I'm getting all kinds of good vibes from everypony. Sorta, I feel.." She looks over to Discord "like you're kinda not on the same balance we're on. It's wigging me out a little."
"I am perfectly "balanced". You can't tell me that I'm not. I'm having a great old time, with my sandwiches." Discord takes his cucumber sandwich first and sucks it in like a vacuum, swallowing it whole. He then looked at Treehugger angrily "See, that was fun. I'm having fun"
"Uhhh, Dad, you may want to chill out, dude" You say like a stoner would
Treehugger had a laugh at that "Woah hey, now I'm like a mom . Anon is talking like I am and I've only known him for like, five minutes. Radical."
Fluttershy, unaware of Discord's anger, giggles at that as well. Up until Discord turns his attention to you, furious.
Which was fine, you were baiting him.at this point. This was perfect. You were calm. You were able to think better. And seeing Fluttershy. You knew even if he wanted to get you back. He could never do anything too extreme. And as you thought about it, you really could just go to Fluttershy and whine he's being a "big meanie". She'd help you out for sure.
"Who do you think you are talking like that to me! Hmm?!" Discord has lost his cool.
"DISCORD!" Fluttershy gasped, she was surprised by Discord's reaction. Even you were, given his close proximity to Fluttershy. You expected him to try to play it off again. "Discord! Why are you acting this way? I hope it's not because Treehugger, who you know is my friend, is here. "
Discord cringed hard, he didn't even think of the consequences of his actions. As usual. "F-fluttershy. Can't you see that they started it? Treehugger and her attention grabbing personality and Anon with his obvious need to try to bring me down! It's all a trick!"
Treehugger was looking at a butterfly that was passing by, having lost her attention to the situation. Fluttershy then looks at you. You frown, and shake, and lower your head to your front hooves. You were faking acting frightened "D-dad? Why are you mad at me?"
Fluttershy was now the one that was angry, pointing at you as she stared down at Discord. And this was almost "The Stare" levels this time. "Does that look like your son is trying to bring you down Discord? You're scaring him! I certainly hope this isn't the way you actually treat him when I'm not around"
Discord gulped "B-but Fluttershy, he's" Discord stops himself, even he didn't dare to reveal any actual facts about the situation.
"He's what? Yes Discord, I can see that Anon is frightened! Mnnn." Fluttershy flew over to you and held you close, hugging and cuddling you. "It's alright Anon, it'll be ok. shhh"
You nuzzled and cuddled into her as she looked at Discord angrily "Discord, you need to apologize, right now!"
"Fluttershy" Discord was looking pretty damned worried. "C-come on, it was… it was just a slip of mind" Discord put on a smile "See, I'm much better now."
Fluttershy held you close, she felt he was not only lying, but being selfish, it wasn't about him. She stared silently at him as she held you closer, brushing your head with her leg.
Discord put his paw out, wanting to say something. But when he opened his mouth. Nothing came out. He realized he couldn't say anything. Not without risking pissing off Fluttershy and ruining the picnic.
They both stared into eachothers eyes. Discord grimaced, he actually grew frightened. He didn't want to screw things up too badly. You got him, you got him ridiculously hard. Discord lowered his head, completely in shame. He could never convince Fluttershy you were doing it on purpose. Not without giving up his own lie. "...I'm sorry Treehugger."
"Oh huh? What?" Treehugger tore her attention away from the butterfly "Was something happening? I was totally looking at this butterfly float along with the breeze, it was like, it knew the answer to everything… woah… that would have been so cool if it did"
"Discord was apologizing to you and Anon for being rude." Fluttershy informed her
"Oh, it's ok. I don't even know what he did" Treehugger couldn't be mad at what she didn't notice.
Discord opened his mouth to yell at Treehugger's ignorance of the situation. But Fluttershy's stare, it prevented him from doing it. So he sighed, and moved on to you. "Well, Anon. I apologize for getting angry, and scaring you."
"Annnd?" Fluttershy looked deeper into him "Is there a reason you're acting like this Discord?"
There was, he didn't want to admit it. He knew, he figured out at this point you were doing what he’d do to you.
He wasn't taking this as a lesson to be learned. Not completely. He was learning he shouldn't be jealous of Treehugger or losing the attention he thought he deserved. While on the other hand, he had nothing to learn from the way you were acting. He just took it as you getting back at him. The only thing he learned from that is he had to be careful around you when it came to Fluttershy. As it seemed she'd favor you over him, because you were "a cute, helpless, colt"
But Discord takes a deep breath, then releases and speaks "Yes, I wanted this to be between the three of us. And I suppose I got a little jealous when all the attention was taken away from me. But Fluttershy, surely you understand that I only wanted to enjoy a picnic as a family" He was pleading with her.
Fluttershy immediately calmed down after that, no longer angry at him now that he understood what he did wrong. She gave you a gentle kiss and whispered to you everything would be ok. That however, made you feel guilty. You wanted to mess with Discord yes, but now you felt like you were ruining the picnic. But you held fast, nothing was definitive yet.
She then flew over and landed in front of Discord, looking up at him with concern, and care for her friend, only wanting him to understand "Discord, we can still have a picnic as a family. Treehugger being here doesn't change that. Any friend, whether it be mine, yours, or Anon's could be considered a family friend. And well, I'd think welcoming them to a picnic would still make it a family picnic. It's not about seeking attention Discord. It's about sitting down, enjoying a meal with family and friends, and having a good time. And, I still want to have that good time. Do you think we can still have a good time, Discord?"
"D-do you forgive me Fluttershy?" Discord was worried that she didn't.
Fluttershy gave him a gentle smile and hugged him tightly "I did, the moment you apologized. I don't want anypony to be upset. I just want us all to be happy and enjoy lunch together."
"I'd like that too Fluttershy, I'd… like that too" Discord had to wipe a genuine tear from his eye and joined Fluttershy in the hug.
Awww, even despite the possibility you went too far. Everything ended up being ok. You wanted to show there was no hard feelings in your own way. You snuck up on them, and joined in on the hug.
Treehugger just watched, and smiled at the situation "There's so much love in the room right now, which is really weird because there's like, no walls, because we're outside. I guess it doesn't make it weird, but if we weren't outside, and there wasn't walls, then it'd be weird. Hrmmm" Treehugger began to go into deep thought about the importance of walls in an indoor and outdoor setting.
After the hug ended, Fluttershy smiled at both you and Discord "See, it's still a family picnic. Because we're all here. As a family.This is how it should be. With cuddles, and hugs, and good food, and nice fuzzy feelings in all our hearts. You two feel it too don't you?"
You kind of did. It could have been from the hug. Most likely from the hug. But then, there was also the fact that after all of that. All three of you we're still able to come together for a hug rather than either you or Discord taking things too far accidentally. Really, it was Fluttershy who held the family aspect together. And that, you could definitely feel. Because you did care about Discord, and you knew he cared about you too. Threats and pranks aside. But without Fluttershy, nothing would actually stick. Because then Discord wouldn't have a reason to care. And if Discord ever actually lost Fluttershy, he'd probably have to be sealed on the sheer fact that his grief could be world ending.
"I do Aunt Fluttershy. And it's ok Dad, I forgive you too. I still think you're the best dad ever" You didn't think he'd take that the way you intended. But in a sense, you meant that. Bringing you to Equestria, no matter what he's done to you. Was pretty much the best present you could ever get. The time of pranking him was over, you really did just want to enjoy the picnic now.
But it seemed Discord might have been on the same page. Maybe. He hugged slightly harder, but still gentle, just to bring you and Fluttershy closer. "Thank you Anon, and thank you Fluttershy for making me see the follies of my jealousy. I really hope we can put this behind us and enjoy our picnic together. With Treehugger included of course."
Fluttershy was absolutely delighted to hear that.She felt everything was going back on track. "Then let's do just that. Let's take away all the badness from our minds and hearts and let the goodness in. And then everything will be ok."
And with that, The four of you continued the picnic, putting the negativity behind all of you. Though, you still wondered if Discord meant what he said. You'd never know until you privately spoke with him. And that's even if he told you the truth. Like with Chrysalis, you'd have to push that out of your mind until the picnic was over. This was no time to think bad thoughts.
Chapter 94
Fluttershy at this point had passed out the food to everyone. Treehugger had her simple hay sandwiches. Fluttershy and Discord had their cucumber sandwiches, though while Fluttershy also had a few things as a side, like an Apple. Discord had more of a spread of food from his own picnic basket, which was fine because things like a poison joke sub didn't sound appetizing.
You got cucumber sandwiches, a juice box, and woo, potato chips! Haven't had those in a while. You are the first to speak since the little drama show. You look over to Treehugger and ask her a question about her usual state of mind. "Hey Treehugger, can I ask you a question"
Treehugger takes small gentle nibbles from her sandwich, "Sure, what's up?"
"Well, I noticed that you always got this, Ummm, how can I explain it. This… this. this dream like look in your eyes all the time. You seem like you’re always chill over pretty much everything. Is there a reason? Is there something… I dunno, that you eat or-" You stop yourself, don't say smoke. "or, er, take or something?"
"You mean like a potion?" Treehugger asks, she thinks that's what you meant. You nod, because that was plausible too given you were in Equestria.
"Nah, it's not a potion. It's actually like, when you see the world, you see it differently from everypony else and you can see the beauty in everything no matter what, and like, you know some things have bad vibes but you know they are just vibes and any bad vibes can also be turned into good vibes, and everything just emits this… aura, ya know? And when you're like, in tune with it. It always gives you this bodacious good feeling. And I always try to be where those good auras are at because bad auras always bum me out. And I also eat naturally, mostly, so I eat a lot of herbs and like, mash em up myself, I've got like, so many recipes, but you know, a lot of these herbs don't grow around here. But some crazy ones do grow in that Everfree forest over there, I've personally never been yet but I bet I could make some killer stuff if I went looking around,"
Well, that was long winded. Answered your question though, almost. Maybe it was just the herbs.
"Oh, you don't want to go too deep into the forest Treehugger, it's dangerous! there's all sorts of dangerous things in there that don't really like ponies very much. I know some of them are actually ok deep inside, but some are actually downright nasty." Fluttershy warned Treehugger, she's seen first hand how dangerous the forest could be.
Discord sips some tea, saying nothing, not even a retort on how Treehugger should go inside anyway.
"It's cool, I know the place is bad news, don't get a lot of good vibes from it anyway."
Treehugger then asked you a question, with friendly curiosity. "Yo, so hey Anon, I noticed you don't have your cutie mark yet, you got any idea on what your special talent might be?"
You shake your head. "No, I'm still trying to figure it out with a couple of friends of mine… actually, I notice your heart tree cutie mark. What does it mean to you Treehugger?"
Treehugger shrugged "I actually don't know, but I really love nature and stuff. Oh right..." Treehugger giggled to herself "It's because I'm really good at loving nature and stuff."
You don't laugh, but you found it cute and amusing that she forgot what her cutie mark meant for a moment. "Oh, well you seem really in tune with nature with all this vibes and aura and chi stuff."
"Yeah dude, really. Everything in Equestria has so many more things about them than what you can just see with your eyes, and like. I can feel them, it's all around us. So like, I go around and try to help nature, whether it's like, animals or plants or things like that, It's the righteous thing to do," Spoken like a true hippy Still, she's probably tons more effective than a human hippy.
"That's actually really cool of you Treehugger, I think there should be more ponies like you, really" What you meant was back on earth. You weren't some environmental nut job. But even you could see the planet was getting it's ass kicked… or maybe you just watched too much Captain Planet.
Treehugger's beamed a happier, less drug induced looking smile at you. "Thanks little dude, I don't really hear that from ponies your age. They usually find me boring or something" Treehugger shrugged "I can never figure out why" You could. But you better not say.
"Oh! Discord, Treehugger. I thought of something fun I could ask the both of you!" Fluttershy lit up, Getting pretty excited.
They both looked to her with curiousness, hell, you did too.
"Well, me and Anon had a conversation yesterday about alicorn royalty. And I thought talking about it was really fun AND interesting. I was wondering. What would you both do if you became alicorn royalty? OR… erm… in your case Discord. If you erm… became the ruler of Equestria again… this time, without all the badness.."
"Well, that's an easy question for me to answer, I would rule with chaos spread all over the world!" Discord began to laugh maniacally as lightning struck from seemingly nowhere.
"Discord! I said without the badness! How could you still want that?" Fluttershy was already getting upset, her fun being turned to ruin.
Discord instantly calmed down, and looked to Fluttershy with a gentle yet sly smile "You misunderstand me Fluttershy. Chaos isn't inherently bad, Picture this! A world where there'd be no litterbugs, for if anypony litters, they get attacked by literal litterbugs. Nopony would go starving as it rains chocolate milk and hay every now and again. Villains would be rightfully punished whether through perpetual tickle torture or being forced to watch grass grow from a seedling to 100 miles high, no pony would never be homeless, because if they are, then they could simply plant a seed to grow a new home. And the sky would always change to the color befitting of their king's, that would be me, mood. And every day would be party day! And that you can't tell me is bad because I'm sure a certain pink friend of yours would be absolutely ecstatic to hear that."
Fluttershy thought about it, none of that seemed bad, sorta… maybe? "Well, erm. That's actually not as bad as I thought. But erm, the erm… the litterbugs wouldn't actually hurt anypony, would they?"
Discord almost nodded, but seeing Fluttershy's worried look, he changed his tone. "Nooo, noooo, perish the thought. They'd just scare them so they never litter again"
"Oh, well that's ok I guess. Hrm, well Discord. It sounds like things would always be fun and interesting with you as our ruler. And I'm so happy to hear those things about you helping less fortunate ponies. I didn't even think chaos could be so beneficial." Fluttershy was impressed.
And you know he was probably talking out his ass. Maybe. You know if he ever did get the throne that he would never do anything to harm Fluttershy. But even then, that kind of power could go to one's head pretty quickly.
You were interested in Treehugger's answer. Though you could probably guess that it was probably some "save the world" kind of generic. It could still be interesting. Fluttershy's, while being "save the world" stuff, was still cute to hear. "So what would you do Treehugger? Is it something like, protecting nature?"
Treehugger looks to you when you spoke to her, and then simply said "Yup"
"And er… what else?"
"Ponies, animals, ummm… I think that's it, this alicorn stuff sounds really hard, I'd probably just hire like, some other like minded ponies so they could do other stuff while I focus on protecting stuff."
What a very… boring answer. "oh..."
You waited for her to maybe say something else, but nothing else came. That was really simple.
Fluttershy gets the hint that you weren't too impressed. "Anon, not every answer has to be interesting. The important thing is the intent and what you would do as an Alicorn princess or prince. And I think Treehugger's answer is alright. Protecting everything is a very good answer"
Yeah it was. Just… really boring.
"Oh hey, Nightmare Night is coming up really soon. You guys going to go around that night? Going to be totally awesome, like, really good fun" Treehugger seemed pretty excited for it, hell. You didn't even know it was coming up. Ha, heh. Your first Nightmare Night.
Fluttershy shook her head "N-no, Nightmare Night isn't really my thing, it's erm… a little too scary"
Discord shook his head as well "Nightmare Night does sound wonderful, but any scares I could conjure up would be attributed to Princess Luna. I don't really understand why the day can't just be about candy and scaring others without it being connected to a legend that probably isn't even true."
Fluttershy cocked an eyebrow at him "Discord, Nightmare Moon really happened. And then me and everypony else managed to turn her back into Princess Luna"
Discord scoffed "Well, I don't remember it."
"Er, you were still in stone when it happened. even then, I've told you about it before" Then Fluttershy thinks she figured it out "Discord, are you not going to Nightmare Night because I'm not going?"
"Mmmm well..." Discord was shifting his eyes, looks like he didn't want to answer that
"Oh Discord, don't let the fact that I'm not going ruin your fun. Besides, I bet you could go and have fun with Anon!" Fluttershy looked over to you "Anon, you've celebrated Nightmare Night before, right? You could show your father how it's done"
"Actually, this would be my first ever Nightmare Night too."
Fluttershy's happy smile suddenly turned to that of a devastated frown "W-what?"
Yeah, what the fuck? What got her so freaked out all of a sudden?
"Yeah, it's my first one ever. But don't worry, I bet me and dad could turn it… into… Aunt Fluttershy?"
Fluttershy started to cry as she flew over to you and cuddled you tightly. "Oh Anon...t-that's terrible!"
What?! Why was it terrible? What was she doing? "u-uhhh.."
Fluttershy held onto tightly, gently cuddling you, you could feel her tears get onto your coat. "D-does that mean you've never had a Hearthwarming or been to the Summer Sun Celebration? O-or anything?"
Treehugger looked on as well, she was finding this to be a real bummer.
"Uh-uhmm" Shit...
Fluttershy started to cry even more "What kind of orphanage doesn't even let the children out to special events?! Did they just keep you inside all day?!"
"E-eerr"
"That's it! No, that's wrong!" Fluttershy slowly let you go and stomped her hoof "Oooohhh! That's a terrible way to treat children! I swear, I'm going to write them such an angry letter! no! A lot of angry letters! I might even get a ticket and go over there myself! How dare they!"
Not only did that make you panic, but you could see Discord was really uncomfortable with that as well.
"Now now Fluttershy" Discord flew over to her as quickly as he could "Let's not get too hasty. I-I mean, I don't think a letter or a personal visit is going to do anything"
"You're right Discord" Fluttershy agreed. Both you and Discord wipe your own foreheads, that was close. "I'll ask Twilight if she could go, She'd definitely be able to set them straight" OH GOOD GRAVY. NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!
"I dunno Aunt Fluttershy, I mean it wasn't that bad. It's just, from my understanding, the orphanage was always low on money. A-and, they didn't want to make us go out to collect money because the streets were dangerous. So, umm, they tried to do it themselves and I guess it's sort of hard because… they… aren't… as cute as I am? Yeah, that's probably it."
Fluttershy began to calm down hearing that, but it didn't help her mood "That's still horrible. Oh, if that's the case. Then maybe we need to do something to help raise money for them. That seems like the right thing to do."
Discord could work with that, you even knew he could. Money and faking things was something he had no problems with. Discord nodded "I agree Fluttershy, but we don't have to do anything. I could simply send them enough money that all those colts and fillies would be able to enjoy holidays like we do"
That did it, Fluttershy looked up to Discord with hope and happiness in her eyes "Really Discord? You'd really do that?"
Discord bowed to her "I would"
Fluttershy went and gave Discord a big big hug. "Oh that's very nice of you Discord! You'll be making so many colts and fillies happy!"
"Indeed, I've also decided that I will be going out on Nightmare Night. Me and Anon might very well have a blast. But Fluttershy, won't you join us?"
Fluttershy shook her head "I'm sorry Discord, but Nightmare Night really… really isn't my thing. And I don't want you both to think you need me just to have fun. I want you both to have a good time. I'm sure it'll be ok without me."
Discord internally groaned and looked to you, waving his arms from you to Fluttershy. Wanting you to say something to convince her. You could tell just by the look on his face.
But you had no reason to convince her. You saw the Nightmare Night episode years back. Fluttershy was in her cottage and just looking at Luna scared the living shit out of her DESPITE knowing that she had done her part in changing her back. You could only imagine what other terrors would await her. "I think we will be ok Aunt Fluttershy. I don't want you to go if you're going to feel uncomfortable. Me and Dad will make it work."
Fluttershy moved over to give you a kiss on the forehead "That's very sweet of you Anon. I really hope you get to enjoy Nightmare Night. If your costume isn't scary, I wouldn't mind seeing you in it"
Awww, you wouldn't mind hearing a compliment from Fluttershy. But not scary huh? Hmmnnn… maybe a pone version of Dante would work. He was pretty stylish. "Well, I haven't decided on a costume yet. But um, when I got an idea. I'll definitely show you."
"Oh, in that case. Don't forget that you could ask Rarity for help if you're trying to make a costume. She's really good at making things just have that extra spark… I think that's what she calls it"
Well, you wouldn't need Rarity's help on that. You had a horn... The horn… That's right. Maybe you could banish Chrysa… oh, probably not. Like the rest of Discord's random restrictions. He probably already nullified any way of sending Chrysalis to Tartarus. Maybe. "Thanks Aunt Fluttershy, I'll remember that"
Discord just slapped his paw on his face and rubbed it down, frustrated. He expected you to convince her to come. He was just going to have to understand that she just really didn't want to go.
The rest of the picnic pretty much went like any normal picnic would go. You all ate your food, and with the chaos that had already been caused during the picnic. Both you and Discord managed to behave yourselves. Keeping to pleasant conversation. The topics were lighthearted. Such as how one's past days have gone. Of course you and Discord couldn't disclose anything relating to "The Truth" and the changelings, but you both conducted yourselves just fine.
Discord did little tricks to amuse Fluttershy from time to time. Such as making a tree taller for more shade, or making the grass greener for a rather heartwarming "The grass is always greener on the other side" joke. You didn't realize that was a phrase in Equestria too. Then again, they also had bowling. So eh.
Treehugger spoke more about her work, or seemingly lack thereof. Fluttershy liked it at least. It was similar to hers when it came to helping animals and such. Things went dandy and fine. You almost forgot the horrors that was waiting for you back home… almost.
The picnic itself lasted a good while, not long enough for you to not have any daylight left though. There was still plenty of time to do things. And everyone seemed to be in much better moods.
"Wow, I can feel like, everypony is in sync with eachother right now. It's giving me this nice fuzzy feeling"
Discord chuckled "Yes, I think I must agree with you Treehugger. I do feel much more uplifted. How about you Anon? I'm sure you must be as happy as a clam"
You nod. "Yeah, I'm feeling pretty good. Plus," You roll on your back cutely and rub your tummy. "I'm feeling pretty full"
"I'm so glad we were able to all get along in the end! See Discord? Treehugger is a nice pony once you get to know her. I'm so glad everypony was happy with the picnic! It means we should probably do it more often!" Fluttershy was absolutely ecstatic
"Yes, I suppose she isn't so bad now that I've had the time to know her a little better." Discord hesitatingly admitted.
"Yeah, this whole picnic thing was really enlightening to me. Makes me wanna go back and see my folks, actually. Yeah, I think I'm gonna go do that right now. Haven't seen them in like a month" Treehugger said, as she got up and dusted herself off "You guys need help cleaning this all up?"
Discord chuckled "Oh, no need for that."Discord put his talons and paw on the picnic blanket and pulled back in such a way that nothing moved. Then all the leftovers and baskets and such flew towards him as he caught them within the blanket. Making it into a bag. He then pulled the bag inside out. Making everything, including the bag itself. Disappear "Ta da!"
"Woah.......radical" Treehugger was blown away
"Way to go Dad" You clap for him.
Fluttershy giggled, finding it cutely funny, and clapped as well. "That's amazing Discord, and not a single bit of litter on the ground! You're amazing!"
Discord chuckled arrogantly as he bowed to the adoration "Of course I am… but… hmmnnn" Discord suddenly became serious "I must go back home to deal with a little problem. It's nothing to do with Anon, so don't worry." He then looks to you "Anon, will you be coming with me? Or will you be enjoying your day out here."
Yeah… nope, you didn't want to deal with it. You were sure he could handle it. "Um, I kind of want to stick around. I want to go see Rainbow Dash for something"
Well that got Fluttershy curious, she was sure you hadn't interacted with Rainbow Dash too much to just want to visit her.
"Hmm, then you will be needing this of course." Discord snapped his talons. Making your saddlebag appear at your side. "Before you go off, I'd like you to make sure everything you need is in it. In fact, you should show your aunt the reason you're going before you actually go. In anycase, ta ta everypony. And a very nice goodbye to you Fluttershy, I had a wonderful time"
"Awww" Fluttershy flew up and gave Discord another hug "I had a wonderful time too. I hope whatever you're dealing with isn't too big a problem"
"Oh not to worry my dear, it's simply a little infestation that needs to be put in it's place."
"Oh, well, try not to be too mean to them Discord. I don't know how things are in your dimension. But if they are as nice as the Smooze, then please don't do anything too rough."
"I won't. Goodbye everypony, seeya later Anon" Discord winked to you as he disappeared.
Treehugger, who was initially going to leave. Did get curious as to what you should show to Fluttershy and hung around. Fluttershy then looked to you, wondering about it all. "So Anon, I just remembered. Are you going to Rainbow Dash's for that flight she promised you?"
"Woooah, Anon can fly?" Treehugger was again, blown away.
Fluttershy giggled "Hehe, oh no no. What I meant that Rainbow Dash was going to hold onto Anon as she flew around a bit. Well… actually… I'd hope that she would strap you to her in some way. Just to be safe."
"Actually Aunt Fluttershy. Treehugger wasn't too far off… here, let me show you something." You pull out your cardboard wings. On it, you notice was a small note.
"You get an extra horn charge today Anon, just for today. One to show Fluttershy and make her smile. And the regular new and improved charge for your little flight training. Well met on getting my back by the way, expertly done. I'm very proud of you. But that doesn't mean I'm happy with you. Enjoy your day Anon."
The note immediately disappears upon you reading it. You gulp, you hoped he actually meant that last bit.
Chapter 95
"Woah… are those giant pieces of toast?" Treehugger couldn't tell your cardboard wings were cardboard wings. They were brown sure, and hastily colored. But toast? You almost felt like you could anime sweatdrop.
But Fluttershy knew better, she could tell they were wings. She just didn't understand the significance of it. "Anon? Why do you have cardboard wings in your saddle bag?"
You put on a cocky grin "Trust me, you're gonna find this really cool Aunt Fluttershy. Everypony brace yourselves for..."
You felt like being a showoff was appropriate for the situation. You wanted to wow the cute horse. Treehugger being impressed would be a plus. You slap on the wings. And they instantly morph and graft onto your back. Becoming real wings in a flash of light. You even pose to add on to the grandeur splendor. "Pegasus Anon!"
Treehugger was near speechless, she'd never seen anything like it before. "Wooooooooooooooooooooooah"
Fluttershy however, wasn't impressed. She smiled though. And she did think they were nice. But she wasn't blown away by them. "Oh, they look very nice on you Anon. Do they work?"
Wut? Wait… no seriously, wut? You expected her to be all "that's amazing Anon" in the cutest way possible. But she was underwhelmed. "A-aunt Fluttershy, aren't these cool? Look!" You flap the wings just enough to hover. It was the only thing you could manage without falling flat on your face. "I can even get off the ground with them!"
"woooooooah, Fluttershy, I thought your nephew was an earth pony." Treehugger rubbed her eyes "I must have not been paying attention or something."
Fluttershy giggled from Treehugger's astonishment. "Oh no no, he's very much an earth pony. I think Discord gave him enchanted wings so he could be a pegasus pony too. Is that right Anon?"
Your smile and enthusiasm, gone.
"Y-yeah, he did. It was a gift. For uh. Being a good boy" You lied as you gently brought yourself to the ground, flitting your wings a bit after landing.
Well, that made Fluttershy smile at least. Even if it was a lie. You got them for the exact opposite of being a good boy. Or maybe you were being a good boy when it came to being Discord's son? Who knows.
"A good boy?" Fluttershy beamed a warm smile at you, while Treehugger moved in close, probably to get a closer look. "Do you mind me asking what you did? I'm sorry if I'm being intrusive, I'm just really interested . Discord never told me that he was giving you gifts like these."
Well, at least she was curious. That made you feel a little better. But, egh. You couldn't just tell her you got them by insulting him the way you did. "I uhh… he gave them to me for uh. Doing what he asked me to do. I engaged him in a conversation about, uhm. Himself."
Fluttershy was confused by those words. She thought you may have not been totally honest with her. But then she thought that was pretty silly. You're a good boy after all. She concluded that it was probably Discord being a little self centered if the conversation was about him. And with that thought. She laughed. "Oh, I think I got it. Oh Discord, he can be like that sometimes. But Anon, I… well, please don't tell your father this. But do you think you could be a little, not as, ummm, how to say this. But. Well, your father can be a little boastful in what he does. And I just don't want you to learn to be like that too. It's ok to be a little boastful. But erm, don't take Discord too seriously when he's doing it. It's not a good trait."
Now she was looking sad and apologetic, she didn't want to say anything bad about him. But she got the impression that he was teaching you a wrong lesson.
"Oh, well, I think I can do that. I've noticed Dad can be a little, um, would arrogant be the right word?"
"Well, um. Arrogant might be too mean a word." Fluttershy explains
Treehugger began rubbing her hoof along your right wing, you could even feel it. It felt like a gentle massage like rub. "Woooooow, they feel so real" You turn and take a step away from her, Your upgraded and fresh wings were actually more sensitive than you realized. The rubbing began to feel ticklish.
"O-ok, yeah. That's because they are real. In a sense. It's Dad's chaos magic that makes this all happen."
Fluttershy at least understood that. However, a fear suddenly popped into her head as she realized how real the wings were.
"A-anon, actually. There's something else I really really really have to ask you to NOT do. It's very important."
Really important? "What is it Aunt Fluttershy?"
"You got to promise me Anon, promise me, that you'll never ever fly close to the sun. I don't know how real those wings are. But only bad things can happen if you fly too close to the sun. Ok? So please, don't do it."
What? Wait… OH RIGHT. Riiiiight, that would also explain further why she wasn't blown away. Even Twilight could give wings to earth ponies. This was nothing new. Though it was Rarity being really show offy that caused her wings to get burnt to dust. You wouldn't be so foolish. Besides, these wings were probably a lot more sturdy and burn resistant. But, it's still something you could easily do. And it might be good to heed her warning anyway. So you nod
"I promise Aunt Fluttershy, flying that high doesn't really seem appealing anyway. My wings actually have a sort of time li-" Your wings then pop off. Seems the extra charge didn't have a lot of time on it as even the old normal one did. "Yeah, as I was saying. Time limit"
Treehugger looked at the cardboard wings and tapped them. "So like, if I were to put them on. Would I get wings too? That actually sounds pretty rad, because I think, like, with wings. I could probably go up in the sky and see if clouds are like nature too. Because I notice clouds kind of come in different shapes and colors sometimes. And it really speaks to me. Though, sometimes they spit out rainbows. Which is cool because rainbows are nice.”
You quickly take your wings before she could grab them, and slip them into your saddle bag. Didn't need her trying them on and wasting your essential regular charge. "Treehugger, can I ask you a question?"
"Yeah" She nodded
"Um" You thought of a way to put it delicately, because you were now really curious to find out if she was just baked off her ass. You asked this question before. But now you'd be more broad about it.
"Are you always like this? Or do you take something, erm, special to be extra happy?"
"I'm always like this. Ever since I was a young filly. I've always had this, I dunno, connection to nature. The trees, the grass, the rocks. Everything. It just speaks to me. I can see things on a whole other level, you know? It's kind of like how Fluttershy can talk to animals. It's because she's able to see things in a way, and hear things in a way other ponies can't and it's really cool that she can do that. And the air is always so clean, and the plants are always so healthy. It really puts me in a good mood, it's soooooo groovy" Treehugger took a breath of fresh air, stalled, as if to enjoy it's "aura", then breathed out "totally groovy..."
So she really was "High on nature". Huh, that made you want to inquire more on it. It wasn't everyday you were going to get to talk to Treehugger, and if she REALLY could feel auras and vibes. You wondered what she could feel from you if she really looked hard at you. "So, um. You can feel auras and stuff? Even from other ponies?"
"Totally"
"Can I ask you another question then Treehugger? I mean, if you don't mind."
"Sure little dude, what is it?"
This question was a pretty risky one, or maybe it wasn't. It depended on if what she said wasn't just insane shit. But you wanted to know what you looked like deep inside. If you were inherently good or bad. She could already sense something "Not Pony" about you. If it was one thing that still bothered you still, and this was especially when you were around Fluttershy. Was the fact you were lying to her when it came to who you were. And she was so nice, and so loving towards you. You loved being around her, and enjoying her affections. But you felt like a shmuck at times. And you wanted to know. If that made you a bad person, to just keep lying instead of trying to find a way to let her in on the truth.
"You think you could just, I dunno. Read my aura or something?"
Treehugger nods, she didn't mind at all. Why would she, she doesn't seem to mind anything unless it was straight up "messing with the vibes"
"Sure, all you gotta do is close your eyes and concentrate. Follow along with me. Alright?" You nod, you wondered what she was going to sense. Well, there couldn't be too much risk in this. She wasn't Luna, she would have no way of poking around in your head.
You close your eyes, Treehugger doing the same. She starts humming in a single tone. She stops a moment for you to do the same. As it supposedly helps. Fluttershy just watched silently. She wondered what the results of this could be. She felt in her heart that'd you of course have a good and loving aura.
After a few moments. Treehugger stops humming. As it seems she had felt the deepest recesses of your aura. "Wooooooooooah"
You pop one eye open, not wanting to ruin anything. But wondering why she was reacting. "You felt something?"
"What is it Treehugger? What did you feel?" Fluttershy asked
"It's weird, Anon's aura is like… all over the place." Treehugger was heavily confused by it. She didn't expect to get this kind of vibe from you. It made her more "woken up"
All over the place? "What do you mean Treehugger? I-is there something wrong with Anon's aura?" Fluttershy too, was not expecting that kind of reaction.
"I don't know… it's like. I can't tell what's going on with it." Treehugger was dumbfounded. You didn't know what that could mean. Maybe you just didn't do it right?
"umm, is it because I didn't do it right?"
Treehugger shook her head "No, you got it right. But, the feeling is really gnarly. I can't tell what kind of aura it is. Never felt anything like it. Never felt anything close with anypony else"
Considering its "All over the place". It could only be... "Are you saying my aura is… chaotic?"
Treehugger didn't even think of that word as something she should say, but it sounded right "Yeah, that's what I'm trying to say. It's all chaotic."
Chaotic. For Fluttershy, She didn't know if that was worrisome or not. She tried to rationalize it the best she could. "Maybe, um. Maybe it's because Anon doesn't actually live in Ponyville? And considering it's Discord who adopted him. Maybe his aura has just changed because of it. That sounds right, right? I mean… nothing bad would happen to Anon for having that kind of aura… right Treehugger?"
Treehugger shrugged "Don't know, Discord's kind of got the same aura. But Anon's is like. Different. But that's all I can say about it, it's really hard to read. I don't know what it could be. It's kind of wigging me out."
"Well um, maybe Aunt Fluttershy is right. I live in a house that's floating in some weird subspace where waterfalls go up and lava is cold as ice and stuff. Maybe that's what's causing it?"
"Oh hey, if it's like that then maybe. But like I said, I don't know for sure. I don't even know if it's good or bad. But… you seem like a cool little dude, but let me make sure. Anon, you mind me asking you a question." Treehugger stared at you, she looked pretty serious. It was kind of weird given her mussy dreadlocks and such. And with her attitude. It was hard to take her fully serious.
"Sure, what is it? Is it going to reveal anything?"
Treehugger nodded "mhmm, it's gonna tell me if you're good or bad. So answer truthfully."
You nod. And hoped to god it wasn't a question about your "home" life. "ok good." Treehugger hesitated a moment, it was like she was syncing up to you or something. "ok, here it goes, Anon..."
"Yes?" You ask
"Do you… like nature?" She asks
What? Well, yeah. Especially in Equestria where it was beautiful and not ruined by industry shit. "Yeah, it's pretty"
Treehugger nodded and looked to Fluttershy "He's a good little dude, totally rad in my book… but I don't have a book really. But he's still totally ok"
Did that really just. Ugh, why were you even the least bit surprised? You really should be used to not just most of the shenanigans of Discord. But other ponies in general. They really usually stuck to their personality and cutie mark meaning. Fluttershy with being nice and cute. Pinkie Pie, actually stop right there. Just her telling you that she's missed throwing you a ridiculous amount of parties was still catching you off guard. You took a quick look around after that thought… You wondered if she was still following you.
"So does that mean there's no meaning to my Aura? Or… maybe a really big meaning? You can figure that out right?"
Treehugger gave it some thought, and she came up with something. "Maybe there's nothing to figure out. Your aura, little dude. It's like the morning breeze. You always expect it, like your friends and your family would always expect you to be you, and to be there, but when you think about it. You never know where that breeze is going, it can be going back to the ocean, or maybe up a mountain. It's always changing, it's always doing it's own thing, ya know? But you could always count on it to be there every morning, to make everything really chill. Maybe your aura has always been that way, as if to say that you're always doing your own thing in your own way, Like beyond anything anypony else would ever even think of. And you know what's really cool about breezes? They could turn into hurricanes. I think, you got like, all this potential inside you. And it's up to you to find your own way, like the morning breeze does to meet us every morning no matter where we are."
Woah… that's… deep. Ok, yeah, you were pretty surprised. You thought she was going to just say something simple again. Which would have given no or little insight. Instead. As you thought about it. You never did think about your overall potential. You thought, well… Twilight became an Alicorn princess after all. And Fluttershy's potential, she's able to pacify even Discord. But, you never had any potential back in your old world. Maybe you'd be able to do something here? Well, as long as you never went crazy living with Discord at least.
"Treehugger, that's really amazing. I didn't know you thought about stuff that deeply."
Treehugger shrugged "Little dude, I think about EVERYTHING deeply. Everything has meaning behind it, even when there's no meaning. You get what I mean?"
Ahhh no, you just now lost her on that one. "Ummm, I'm sure I can figure it out. What do you think Aunt Fluttershy?"
Fluttershy agreed with Treehugger, in her eyes. You were a smart colt with a big brain. Your speech sometimes ranged to childish to something an intelligent adult would say. And she knew Discord, and the fact that she knew he has to have done some "mistakes" with you and you still are the way you are, just sticking with him instead of becoming frightened of him. She could tell you had so much potential. "I think Treehugger is right. And I know you'll be able to figure out the meaning to your aura, Anon. Just like one day you'll get your cutie mark. Who knows, maybe your cutie mark and aura are related."
Related? Huh, given from what you were hearing. Cutie marks being special talents and your aura apparently being untapped potential. That sounded like the whole Megaman X unlimited potential deal. Ergh, you hoped your cutie mark wasn't a big X. Even if it meant unlimited potential. It just seemed unimpressive and could probably be taken in other ways. "Well, I guess we won't know until I get my cutie mark. Whenever that happens."
"Hey, don't worry little dude. Trust me, everypony gets their cutie mark one day. You'll find yours soon, or maybe it'll find you." Treehugger stretched "speaking of breeze, I gotta get going. I can hear the wind calling me, telling me I need to be somewhere else."
Seems Treehugger goes wherever she felt she was being called. And the picnic was over anyway. Treehugger bids a farewell to the both of you. You thank her for her insight. And you and Fluttershy wish her a safe trip. This leaves just the two of you. "You really have interesting friends Aunt Fluttershy"
"I do? Well, I guess I do. I just like to think of them as more friendly than anything else. But, that was very interesting. You really are something special Anon"
Something special, well that made you smile. Fluttershy always knew what to say to make you feel fuzzy and warm. "I guess I'm a little special. Not to toot my own horn. But I am pretty great"
"oh?" Fluttershy giggled "So does that mean you've mastered Equestria history yet? I remember you having trouble with that"
You flinch, oh… oh… she still remembered that. "I uh...I think I've." You sigh "Yeah no, I haven't brushed up on it at all… yet"
Fluttershy's giggling went to some light hearted laughter.
"H-hey, come on. It's not that funny"
Fluttershy laughing at you, that did hurt. Not too badly, more of a "picked on" sort of feeling.
"I'm sorry Anon" She did her best to stifle her giggling "But didn't I just say you shouldn't get too full of yourself? I just thought it was funny… erm" She stops laughing, feeling she may have gone too far "a little funny… sorry"
You grimace at her sorry, she didn't need to be sorry. "It's ok, Aunt Fluttershy. You don't need to be sorry. I sort of set myself up for that one… actually, speaking of setting up." You looked to your saddlebag. "I probably should be heading out myself to go see Rainbow Dash… you wouldn't want to come, would you?"
Fluttershy hesitated on that answer. She did have animals to take care of. But, She did leave them extra food before coming to the picnic. And none of her other friends needed her. And she did want to be more of an aunt. So she decided.
She looked to you with a smile, and nodded "I'd love to Anon!"
FUCK YES YEAH!
You hopped about in excitement, Yeah Yeah! not only were you going to learn flying from an actual expert, but someone you cared about was going to be there to cheer you on. Then you heard Fluttershy giggling again. You realize it was due to your sudden excitement.
You stop "Ahrm… yeah. Cool cool, thanks Aunt Fluttershy. I... am..er. Glad that you want to come."
Dammit, don't be a spaz Anon. You better not do this shit when you actually go girl hunting, it'll be failure all over again. Just like back in human land. But, you were super glad she was coming with you. It'd also probably make communicating with Rainbow Dash easier as well. If there was one pony with an arrogant streak as big as Discord's. It was hers. But training wise, you knew she'd be the pony to go to.
And so, you and Fluttershy went off to her house. You began to imagine all the cool tricks you'd be able to do once you got flying down. You'd probably never be skilled enough to pull off a Sonic Rainboom. But flying well enough just to get around. Well damn, what human hasn't dreamt of shit like that?
Chapter 96
You both would cut across the town to the other side, to the outskirts to where Rainbow's house would be. Ponyville was the same as ever, ponies going about their day. Having fun, buying things, probably getting into their own zany hijinks. Though, as you walked with Fluttershy. You started to wonder how many episodes you might have fucked up. Obviously the cutie map episodes would go about the same way. You just wondered how many the second half of the season had.
From the looks of it. There seemed to have barely been any episodes centered on it. Or it was just calling Twilight a majority of the time. "Aunt Fluttershy, can I ask you a question?"
Fluttershy nodded as you both trekked through the town. "Of course Anon, what is it?"
"It's about that Cutie Map thing in Twilight's castle. How many times has it turned on?"
"Oh, well. Not that many actually. It's called us only a few times. Maybe two or three. But it always seems calls us in pairs. In fact. Aside from us being called all at once when we first discovered the map. Me nor Twilight have been called by the map at all. I guess Equestria doesn't have as many friendship problems as we thought. Or maybe, it just calls us when there’s a really big big problem. Like the first time it called us."
"The first time? Hrn" You were around for that. TV viewing wise at least. You were surprised there wasn't that many calls from the map. Your saturday morning instincts always told you that when a season introduces a gimmick. It usually spams said gimmick. Yet here, the cutie map was seemingly underused. "How did that go? As I ummm.."
You hold back, and think your words through. "As I uh, heard it. You and the others had trouble with somepony named Starlight Glimmer, right?"
"Oh yes, that's right actually. Did your father tell you about it?"
"Errr, yeah. But he wasn't too keen on specifics."
"Well, he only knows what I told him. I was actually surprised by your father's reaction. But then I tried to think about it like he would. And, I think I figured out why he found her so terrifying."
"He found Starlight Glimmer terrifying?"
"Well, not her really. It was more of what she was trying to do"
"You mean make everypony equal?"
Fluttershy nods "Mhmmm, It goes against your father's very um… spirit."
"Does it terrify you?"
Fluttershy shook her head, she didn't even show a hint of fear or anxiety from thinking about it. instead, she looked disheartened. "No, it actually makes me sad. I think I knew what she was trying to do. She just wanted everypony to live in peace and harmony as equals. But, the way she tried to do it, forcing everypony to give up what made them unique. Forcing them to not let them be who they want to be... She wouldn't even let them have their cutie marks back. And that's wrong. She wouldn't listen to anypony either, she wanted everything her way… even if she had to force it on you. I kind of wish she would have listened, she ran away after all of that. And I can't imagine how lonely things are for her right now."
Wait, Fluttershy felt sorry for her? Well, of course she did. But, why? The why was what made you curious. "You feel sorry for her?"
Fluttershy nodded, frowning at the thought "Well, Everypony did turn on her in the end. She probably doesn't have any friends at all. And now nopony would follow her now that she's been found out. It's just sad knowing that she's probably hiding in a cave, alone, scared. I think, if she wanted to try to be friends. I think I'd be willing to give her a chance, and I'm sure my friends would be too. But, none of us even know where she is. So all I can do is hope she's ok."
Ergh, you knew of that ONE sighting from the episode"Amending Fences". But was that really Starlight? it could have just been a huge coincidence. If only there was another sighting. Like her hiding in the bushes with some binoculars or something.
You wondered, if it really was her. Should you tell the others. Should you tell Fluttershy? It was jumping the gun. But you felt she'd be back for the season finale. You don't know what'd she do. But you don't throw away a villain like that when there’s so many unanswered questions.
You could possibly even change the season finale, prevent it altogether. But only if you were right. And if telling them didn't work, then maybe your previous notion of handling her yourself would work. You had the horn after all… which you now just realized you could also probably use to even the odds against bugbutt.
No, just leave it alone for now Anon. You don't have enough to go on. If only you had a little more foresight. You cuddle into Fluttershy to give her a little comfort, it was all you felt you could do. Who knows, maybe Starlight isn't as bad as she seemed. It could be like the whole Sunset Shimmer shit where she was nasty up until the end when it's revealed all she wants was a friend… or something… you forget. Equestria Girls was eggghhh…
"Well, if she isn't actually bad. Then I hope she's ok too. Actually, now that I think about it. I'd like a chance to talk to her"
Well, that made Fluttershy curious "You do?"
"Yeah, her philosophy is interesting. It sounds like a topic to debate about. I mean, she was trying to take away the strife and misery from ponies lives right?"
Fluttershy nodded reluctantly "Yes but, the ponies in the town that she was in. They weren't truly happy. Even when they said they were, it was all the brainwashing she did to make them think they we're happy. She tried to brainwash wash us too. I didn't like that at all..."
Hmm, Fluttershy was becoming more depressed with every moment the conversation lingered on the topic. Yeah, better just to drop it. Though, you wish you could have had an actual full conversation about Starlight. Because Fluttershy just wasn't the one to have the conversation with since she can and will be brought down emotionally by it. And yet she would probably still talk about it just so she wouldn't be rude.
"Err, well. Let's talk about something else then. I don't want to bring up any bad memories."
"We can still talk about it if you want to Anon, I uhm… I just didn't think you'd think so deeply into it. I didn't know you had an interest in philosophy."
"I just find the whole thing interesting is all. but, I can tell it's upsetting you to talk about it. So I just want to talk about something else now. Something… Ahh I know, why don't you tell me what flying is like. Like to really soar and stuff. Since I'm gonna be learning it soon. Is it scary, is it fun?"
"Oh, well. I don't know how to answer that Anon… oh wait." Fluttershy cringed "Yes I do, I remember when I was a filly, it was around when I got my cutie mark. I fell all the way from cloudsdale and it was… really really scary." Fluttershy then looked to you, frightened about what this could mean for you."Anon, erm. Before you train with Rainbow Dash. I think I'm going to have a talk with her first."
Oh come on, Surely she didn't think… "Aunt Fluttershy, please don't worry. I'm not gonna fly up that high. I'm just training after all. I'll just ask Rainbow Dash to keep it low to the ground."
Fluttershy couldn't take your word for it, she wasn't afraid of you screwing up. She was afraid Rainbow Dash would take it too far. "Anon, I'm sure I don't need to worry about what you'd do. But Rainbow Dash, sometimes she overdoes it. And I don't want her to get too show offy and try to make you do something you're not ready for. I just want to let her know to keep things safe but still informative, and still fun for you. Ok?"
Ehhh, you weren't going to argue this. You were sure you could handle Rainbow Dash's antics on your own. But again, you didn't want to argue or upset Fluttershy. And yeah, it was annoying. But you knew everything would be better when you saw that smile on her face when she sees you soaring in midair like a badass. "Ok Aunt Fluttershy, whatever you say"
She was happy to hear that, and you both continued on your way.
Along your trek, you saw in the distance two familiar fillies. Sweetie Belle and Scootaloo… oh… they were enjoying an ice cream at a table… and. Oh, they didn't look happy. In fact, they we're pretty sweaty.
Fluttershy had noticed them as well "Oh look Anon, it's Sweetie Belle and Scootaloo! They look… erm.." Fluttershy noticed that they didn't seem too happy despite licking at their ice creams. "...they don't look very happy at all, I wonder what's got them so down?"
Given the sweat, they were probably working at the farm. Either they were done, or on break. "Well, they made a deal with the Apples to help with the farm to set up that fight thing for my cutie mark. So, my guess is they must have been working really hard."
Fluttershy didn't like the sounds of that "Oh no, they must be so tired… mmnn.." Then she got an idea she thought was great "I know! Let's see if they can come along with us. I know seeing Rainbow Dash would brighten up Scootaloo's day at least!"
Fluttershy skipped along towards them to greet them and invite them along. At first, you thought that'd be a great idea. Then you went wide eyed at the realization that you, YOU, would be flying with Rainbow Dash. She'd be teaching you. While Scoots would be on the ground, watching. Most likely feeling terrible that she couldn't join in.
You hold your hoof out to Fluttershy. "AUNT FLUTTERSHY WAIT!"
Well Anon, you dingbat. Yelling at Fluttershy caught the attention of the other two anyway. They get up with their ice creams and head towards you and Fluttershy. Fluttershy was wondering why you told her to wait. "Anon?"
"Oh ahm, I almost thought you were going to trip on a rock." You were cringing as they drew ever closer.
Fluttershy looked around herself, there was no rock. "Oh, don't worry Anon. There's no rock. See." She moved aside to show you,
erghhhhhhhhh.
"Hey Fluttershy, hey Anon. What's up..?" Sweetie Belle was the first to greet the both of you, she wasn't as enthusiastic as she usually was.
You spoke first, quickly, before Fluttershy could say something. "O-oh nothing, we we're just heading to Rainbow Dash's place to erm… to do something."
"You're going to Rainbow Dash's?! to do… wait, what's the something?" Scootaloo was still pretty enthusiastic until she was confused by the "something.", then again, her adoration for Rainbow Dash was second to none.
"Oh, well. Anon got a special gift from his father and..." Before Fluttershy could finish, you cut her off.
"Annnnnnnnd uhmmm. I wanted to show her it… that's all."
Fluttershy was confused, as were Sweetie Belle and Scootaloo. But Fluttershy's confusion was caused by the fact that it was looking like you were trying to hide something. Were the wings supposed to be a secret? Because it didn't seem like that at all.
"Anon, are you alright?" You were trying to do good, you just couldn't let Scootaloo come.
"I-I'm fine, I'm just. er. I guess I got nervous all of a sudden about… Rainbow Dash. and erm. Maybe we shouldn't go"
Then, Fluttershy felt a sting of guilt from that "Oh no… I hope it's not because of what I said earlier..."
Scootaloo butted in on this, she saw an opportunity to go see Rainbow Dash for sure, and she wasn't gonna lose out. "Relax Anon, whatever it is. Rainbow Dash is one hundred percent professional. And if you need some extra support, well, I could come along."
Sweetie Belle looked to Scootaloo, with surprise "I thought you said you couldn't move another inch?"
"Well..." Scootaloo was taken aback, she didn't want to seem like a wimp "You know, I just didn't want to make you feel bad because you were so tired."
Sweetie Belle wasn't convinced, seeing through Scootaloo's bullshit "Yeah… because you didn't need me to take over lugging all those apple wagons right?"
"Y-yeah, well...." Scootaloo, started to get snippy "If Applebloom didn't fill them with so many apples I could have done it myself!"
"Girls, girls! please don't fight. Even if you're upset or angry with something. You shouldn't fight, it's not right" Fluttershy tried to settle them down.
They both stopped, and looked down with sorry faces. "Sorry Fluttershy.." They both said, at the same time.
Sweetie Belle sighed "I guess we let all that farmwork get to us, I didn't think it was that tough. Applebloom makes it look really easy. It's a lot harder than what we did back at Appleoosa"
"Yeah… a lot harder." Scootaloo said in agreeance.
"It's alright but, just remember that you shouldn't argue with each other just because you're angry about something. You should never take your anger out on your friends, or… well, anypony really." Fluttershy told them, it was stuff like this that baffled you on how Twilight ended up as the princess of friendship. Sure she had to write letters and learn all about it and stuff. But goddamn, Fluttershy and Pinkie Pie, ESPECIALLY Pinkie Pie, were much better at it than her.
You wondered about Discord's theory. If ideas could travel out one way, maybe they could also travel from your universe to here. It did fit the theory… hmmm...
"Well Scootaloo, if you wanna go with them. You go ahead, I'm just gonna go back to our table, finish my ice cream, and then maybe put my head down for awhile. I don't really feel like walking all that way." Sweetie Belle told her, she was bowing out from this adventure.
"You're gonna sleep right there?" Scootaloo found that irksome.
Sweetie Belle nodded "Yeah, right now, even the floor looks comfy. I just can't sleep on the floor because then Rarity will just say something about my coat being all dirty and stuff. So, the table will work just fine as a nice comfy pillow."
Christ, they must have worked really hard. And from the sound of it. They were done with today's work as well.
"Well, ok then." Scootaloo looked to you, with excitement and wonder, She couldn't wait. Feeling renewed vigor. "Come on Anon, Fluttershy! Let's go see Rainbow Dash already! I'm ready to roll!"
Ugh, no way you could convince her not to go see Rainbow Dash. You'd have to come up with a way to do this in a way that wouldn't upset her. But shit, once she knows exactly why you were going. She was not going to like it. She's a pegasus pony who can't fly, and she'd be witnessing an earth pony gain wings TO fly. Given if you were in her place, you knew you'd be pretty ticked about it. As far as jealousy goes.
But you three said your goodbyes to Sweetie Belle anyway. You tried to either avoid talking to Scootaloo, or just acting aloof. But nope, she wouldn't let it be. She was curious. "So Anon, what are you gonna see Rainbow Dash for? Is she expecting you?"
"Errr… sorta."
"Sorta?"
Fluttershy looked to Scootaloo "Oh, Rainbow Dash owes Anon a promise because well… erm… Rainbow Dash made him cry."
Scootaloo was now really confused "What? Rainbow Dash would never do that! Anon, what did you do?!" She felt it was your fault.
Fluttershy didn't like Scootaloo's reaction. "Scootaloo, Anon didn't do anything. Let me ask you something. Do you think it's nice to know that two ponies got eaten by plant monsters?"
Scootaloo was again, confused. Until she put two and two together "Oh, you mean those two guys that beat up Anon?"
Fluttershy nodded "Well, those would be the two I was talking about. But just the same. How would you feel? Knowing that they’re gone. Would you feel that it was your fault? Wouldn't you cry?"
Scootaloo shrugged "That actually sounds pretty cool to me, bad guys getting what they deserve? That's what Twilight and you and everypony else do too right? Like sealing up bad guys for a one thousand years and stuff? And didn't that Sombra guy blow up?"
Fluttershy was utterly flabbergasted by those words "SCOOTALOO! H-h-how could you say those things?! Even if they are bad, it's always better to want them reformed than just gone! You're not supposed to find it "Cool"."
"H-hey, I'm just saying. Those two guys sounded pretty bad, what if they always stayed bad? If Rainbow Dash didn't chase them down, they might have come back to finish the job on Anon. Right? Couldn't they have done that?"
If it wasn't for the fact that those two guys were actually Discord. That actually did sound like a good point to you. Especially since, Chrysalis tried to kill you over what happened before. Barging into your very home. It also seemed some information didn't get relayed that they were "changelings" or working with changelings, you forgot the exact details on that. Whatever, details on that weren't important anymore.
Fluttershy had to stop, she was trying to come up with a retort to that. But, she felt Scootaloo had a point as well. And considering how helpless you looked in the hospital. You wouldn't be able to do anything about it. "Well… maybe. But, I'm sure with all the doctors. And with us there, Anon would have been just fine."
"What if the bad guys dressed up as doctors and then poisoned Anon like in the comics?" Scootaloo was really hammering this point in.
"No more! I don't want to talk about this! Ponies being eaten is wrong! and liking it is even more wrong! Wrong! Wrong! Wrong! Wrong!" Fluttershy just… lost it, and started barking at Scootaloo until Scootaloo just pulled back away from her. You rushed up between them to try to calm Fluttershy. She wasn't going to hurt her, nothing of the sort. You just didn't want Fluttershy to lose a gasket and burst into tears or something.
"A-aunt Fluttershy, It's ok. We get it. Ponies dying is bad. I totally agree with you. Please please calm down." You try nuzzling into her, it works like a charm.
She steps backwards and sits down. and starts to tear up. "I-I'm sorry… I..I didn't mean to scare Anypony… I.." Then she bursts into tears and lays her head in the dirt "I'm so ashamed! I… I got… s-so upset… I..I didn't mean to yell at you Scootaloo. I shouldn't be yelling at fillies… I-I hope I didn't scare you. I didn't mean to..."
You hugged onto Fluttershy, and rubbed your hoof along her back. "It's ok Aunt Fluttershy, I'm sure it's ok… right Scootaloo?"
Scootaloo, while having had to step back. Didn't realize what she did wrong to upset Fluttershy, but she felt that pinch of guilt. Just, didn't know why she was feeling it. "Y-yeah it's ok. I mean…I didn't really mean it like that"
Fluttershy was still having trouble calming down. Ugh, this is why you avoided that conversation about Starlight. And ponies dying being cool? Yeah, even if Scootaloo didn't understand that. for all intents and purposes, those two "stallions" actually "died".... Making light of it would definitely flip out poor Fluttershy. You look back at Scootaloo and tilt your head in rapid succession, motioning her to come give Fluttershy a hug.
Scootaloo, already feeling more and more guilty over Fluttershy, figures out what you mean, and walks on over, and joins in the hug. "I'm reeeaallly sorry Fluttershy."
Then she thinks about it right there in a split second. Diamond Tiara was her and her friend's own villain. Heck, they remembered when they tried to do in Babs Seed. She realized her mistake with that too. Yeah, maybe somebody getting eaten wasn't as cool as it sounded, even if they were bad. " I think I realized what you mean. Those ponies didn't deserve that. They should have been captured and brought to justice… Then maybe, they would have learned their lessons. That's the right way things should be done, right?...Fluttershy, I'm really sorry. I didn't mean to make you cry..."
Fluttershy snuggled into the both of you until she herself began to calm down "I-it's ok Scootaloo, A-and I'm glad you understand what I w-was talking about. B-but, I'm still..I sorry… I really had no right to snap… l-l-like that"
Mental note, death and destruction makes Fluttershy sad, thinking it's cool or right will make her cry. Then again, you should already know this. Considering her reaction to when she thought Angel died in "Castle-Mania"
This went on for a little while longer. Until Fluttershy finally calmed herself. with apologies all around.
You both ask her if she's ok. "I'm alright, I… well… I just. I'm a little extra sensitive to those kinds of things. And I'm sorry that you both had to see me like that. I must look like a really big baby.”
Fearing Scootaloo might still say something insensitive, you immediately open your mouth to disagree with Fluttershy. "No Aunt Fluttershy, I think you're fine. I mean… that's how we even ended up going to Rainbow Dash's right? I did cry at pretty much the same thing…”
"But Anon… I'm much older than you. I should have a better stomach for these things. Some ponies tell me I need to toughen up. And I try. I've done better at being assertive I think… but I never want to overdo it, I don't want to turn cold and mean just so I'd never cry at times like these… but ponies being eaten..being gone forever? I guess what Scootaloo said… I thought about… what if you were gone… and… and" She started to tear up again.
Yeah, no. That'd do it. You thought she was being maybe a tad over sensitive after a while. But Fluttershy being Fluttershy. If she thought about anyone she cared about kicking the bucket. That'd definitely do it. No doubts whatsoever.
You nuzzle into her again. "It's ok Aunt Fluttershy, it's alright. I think you're fine the way you are. The way you are, the way you smile, or cry, or cuddle with me. I wouldn't trade that for anything in the world. And I bet your friends love you the way you are too. I mean, you're the Element of Kindness, it'd be depressing if you weren't all nice and sweet. That's who you are. You're my Aunt, and I love you. And I don't want to see you cry. Today is supposed to be a happy day. right?"
Scootaloo thinks she sees something she could add to this, and tries her very best to cheer her up "Yeah! We're going to go see your friend Rainbow Dash. And I bet she wouldn't want to see you crying like this either! I bet if she was here right now, she'd just… she'd just.."
Fucking Scootaloo… dammit. You'd finish this sentence yourself.
"She'd cry right along with you Aunt Fluttershy" You turn to Scootaloo, and gave her a dead serious face. "Right Scootaloo?"
You just wanted Fluttershy to calm down, you wanted her to be ok. You knew bringing Scootaloo was a bad idea. But not this fucking bad. But it was fine, it'd be ok. She's a kid, she probably didn't understand the concept of death.
"R-right. She'd totally cry along with you, and do everything to cheer you up too!" It worked, but slowly, Fluttershy took a few deep breaths until her sobbing had stopped. Her mane was a little messy. And that vibrant smile was gone. But, she stopped crying at least.
"I-I think I'm ok now."
You hug onto her again. "Aunt Fluttershy..." This pained you to say it, because you wanted her to be there. "Are you ok to come with us to Rainbow Dash's? I-if you want to go home, I understand."
Fluttershy immediately stood up hearing that, and brushed her mane back with her hoof. Taking another breath. She focused on trying to cheer herself up internally. "No, I won't be going home. I said I'd come to see your flight training, and that's what I'm going to do!"
"Flight training?" if ever there was a time Scootaloo was absolutely boggled, this was the time.
And holy shit… did you not need the conflict right now. Now you were just starting to feel this was all your fault. You should have just gone alone, just walked straight to Rainbow Dash's. But NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO, you wanted to impress Fluttershy. You stupid halfwit.
"What do you mean by flight training Fluttershy? Anon can't fly. He's an earth pony" Scootaloo was thinking maybe Fluttershy was just delirious.
How to approach this? You almost felt like just being straightforward. But even with Scootaloo's fuck up. It was only because she didn't know any better. But how else were you going to explain it? It seemed just telling her was the only way.
You sigh. You open your saddle bag, and pull out the cardboard wings. "Scootaloo, see these?"
Scootaloo nodded, weirded out "Uhhhh… yeah… Anon… you know you can't fly with those things right?"
"Scootaloo, these wings were enchanted by my dad. When I put them on, they turn into Pegasus wings. And they allow me to fly."
Scootaloo was actually amazed by that "Woah really? So, if you put them on. You can fly just like a real pegasus pony?!"
You cautiously nod. "Yeah, that's about the size of it. And, that's why I wanted to see Rainbow Dash. She wanted to take me on a flight, but I wanted to see if I could cash it in as a flight lesson instead."
"Oh, that's actually!....actually.." And that's when it hit her, and her amazement turned into that of instant depression "...pretty cool… yeah. So, you're gonna go fly around with her? With Rainbow Dash?"
You cringe, ogh… why were you such a sucker for cute girl face? Hopefully bugshit never figures out any of your soft spots. "Y-yeah. And learn to fly.."
"From Rainbow Dash… with your wings..."
"Yeah..."
Scootaloo looked down, she felt utterly crushed. That you. a pony that didn't even seem impressed with Rainbow Dash. Was now going to go flying with her, with wings of your own… with wings that let you fly. "O-oh… I..mnn.. I think I should head back. I just remembered. I think I was needed back on the farm for extra work."
Scootaloo then looks to Fluttershy "And Fluttershy, I… I really am sorry about before. And… I'm… I'm just going to go now."
"It's ok Scootaloo, really. But. are you really leaving? I thought you really wanted to see Rainbow Dash today? I wouldn't mind telling Applejack that I was taking up some of your time. I'm sure it'll be ok then"
Now Scootaloo felt real bad. She didn't want her lie to have a possibility of being found out. To know how utterly crushed she actually felt. She wanted to leave as soon as possible. "No, it's ok. I really just need to go back. You two take care. And say hi to Rainbow Dash for me..."
"Oh… mmnn..if you really gotta go… Goodbye Scootaloo, and I will definitely tell her you said hi" Fluttershy gave Scootaloo a smile, but it wasn't returned in kind. Fluttershy was starting to pick up something was amiss. But didn't know what.
Scootaloo turned around, and didn't even really give you a goodbye like she did Fluttershy. No, you saw a tear or two leak from her eye as she turned and walked off. Was this worth it Anon? Should you really feel bad for her?
Dammit, you did. She really was Rainbow Dash's biggest fan. And now she had to see that some earth pony that had just waltz in onto her group was going to actually fly and learn from her idol. You felt this wasn't your fault. But you blamed yourself just the same. But you didn't want to let Fluttershy know what was actually going on. God help you if she was still in some oversensitive state.
"Aunt Fluttershy, I'm gonna go back for Scootaloo. I uhhh… I feel sorta bad she has to work on the farm. I mean, she made a deal with Applejack and all to work on the farm regardless if I got my Cutie Mark or not. And everypony else went through so much trouble and I'm still a blank flank. I bet she could really use some pepping up from her hero right now."
"Oh… Anon.." Fluttershy came up to you and gave you a kiss on the forehead "You're so sweet, you know that?"
Yeah, a real bang up guy.
"Well, in that case. I'll fly ahead and make sure Rainbow Dash doesn't fly off anywhere. I'll let her know you'll both be right along. Ok?"
Yeah, that was a good idea. "Ok, I'll meet you at Rainbow Dash's house then. Seeya in a bit Aunt Fluttershy"
You gave her a false smile. Which she accepts as a real one. You both nuzzle each other, and she flies off ahead as you head off in the opposite direction.
Why did you feel bad? Yeah, five years of watching pony mixed with getting to know your comrades better would have something to do with it. Empathy sucked sometimes. You even wondered if you'd actually feel bad for Chrysalis if she gave you some sob story and it turned out to be true. Or maybe not. Yeah, fuck empathy when it came to her.
And even though you tell yourself that empathy sucks. You rush over to Scootaloo just the same to fix everything.
Chapter 97
It didn't take you long to catch up with Scootaloo, though, she could hear you rushing towards her. She doesn't even turn to face you as she picks up her walking pace just a little bit. "Anon, why are you following me?"
You weren't going to sugarcoat it. "Because I know you’re lying, you're already done with the farm for the day. I know the real reason you're walking away is because I'm about to go flying with Rainbow Dash."
Scootaloo stops "Yeah well, you're wrong." She wipes her tears away, then faces you, trying to act like she's ok. "I think it's perfectly ok. Rainbow Dash must think you're super cool for beating up those two stallions and being Discord's son. Yeah, So, you don't need me around to drag you down."
"Did Rainbow Dash say I was cooler?"
You didn't know if she had actually said that or not. But if Scootaloo would say no. Then you could work from there.
"....." She doesn't say anything, and then starts walking away, her tone getting more irritated. "Look, just go do your training thing already. I'm just going to go back and do something else..." Scootaloo takes a quick look at her wings "Something I know I can actually do"
She wasn't able to hide it that time, you catch her eyes flowing with tears when she took a look at her wings. Oh Anon, Anon, Anon. You figured out she was jealous. But what could you do for her? This was the reason you didn't want her following you. And now she's crushed. You were going to do one of the things she's probably dreamed of doing ever since she first laid her eyes on Rainbow Dash. "Scootalo-..Hey!"
The moment you spoke, she went off in a sprint. Goddammit! She was moving pretty damn fast too, flitting her wings as hard as she could to pick up any extra speed she could muster. You weren't going to catch her. At least, not on hoof.
You take out your horn and sigh as you put it on. Considering the control you were sure you had over it. You were sure this would be fine. Your horn lights up, making Scootaloo light up as well as she lifts off a few inches into the air, and then gets pulled towards you "H-HEY, WHAT GIVES?!"
You kept her suspended in the air as you turn her around to face you. Dammit, she made you waste today's charge. "I'm not letting you just leave. Not until I'm done."
Now Scootaloo was really angry, jealous and angry. "What?! You have a horn too?! Let me down! LET ME DOWN!"
You shake your head. "Will you just listen?!"
"Why?!" Scootaloo barks at you.
"Because" You sigh, trying to remain as calm as possible. "Look Scootaloo, I know this is gonna sound weird. But I know what's up. I know what's really up. You're just angry because you can't fly, and I can... You think I'm just gonna become closer to Rainbow Dash than you just because I can train under her… right?"
"So what!?" Scootaloo couldn't hide her tears "You're better than me anyway, you can use magic… and fly… and you're just an earth pony. I'm supposed to be a pegasus pony, but… I can't even use these stupid wings!" She tries flying out of your aura, but she can't escape "So just let me go already!"
You couldn't blame her for her reaction. She was heavily jealous. She just wanted to leave so she could avoid a scene, but you just had to chase after her. "I can only do those things because of my dad's magic. And… mnn"
...it wasn't like you ever needed to fly. The magic was enough. Man, you really wanted to learn to fly like a bullet too. Ahh well... This would be for the good of friendship
You reach into your saddlebag and grab the cardboard wings. "...and you should be able to too"
"Well I can't, my wings just don't work ok!"
You shake your head at her as you gently put her to the ground, but don't release yet. "I don't mean flying with those wings. I mean flying with these." You toss the wings towards her "I bet flying with Rainbow Dash was something you always wanted to do over anything else right?"
"Anon..." She looked down at the wings, she was getting less angry, but she was confused. "What are you doing?"
You didn't need them. Besides, watching Scootaloo throughout the show. And especially any time in the show where her wings were mentioned, egh. She deserved them more than you did. You remember the Luna episode with Applebloom. She looked so happy flying… even if it was just a dream.
"They’re yours Scootaloo, I don't need them. Not like I can't just use my magic to fly… I think." You release Scootaloo from your grip. Causing the horn to instantly fall off the moment the aura disappears.
Scootaloo looks at the wings, and carefully picks them up, inspects them, then looks towards you, she was absolutely astonished. "Anon… you can't just give me these, they’re yours."
Well that was a turn around.
"I don't need em, at all. Rainbow Dash was never my idol anyway, remember? She's more your speed. So I'm just passing down my little access pass to you instead. How's that sound?"
"Anon… really?... But… I got rea-" You cut her off, you knew what she was going to say. And as predictable as it was. You did feel good giving her this gift, she was finally going to fly. For real. You did look forward to flying yourself, but. Well, seniority and all. Maybe Discord could give you another pair anyway.
"Yeah, I know. You got angry and jealous and all that stuff. Scootaloo, you're my friend. And you, along with Sweetie Belle gave up a lot of your free time just for me to try to get my Cutie Mark. I always noticed too, that you are always eager to fly. Look, I know one day you will. And you're gonna zip around like lightning. But, until that time comes. I think you should get some training in with your favorite hero before your own wings actually kick in. Sound cool?"
She started to cry, and without warning, she jumped ontop of you and cuddled on to you. "THANK YOU, thank you thank you thank you thank you thank you thank you thank you thank you!!!" She cuddled, and hugged you tightly enough that you had a little trouble breathing.
"Ngh… y-you're welcome Scootaloo"
She hopped off of you, noticed you looked a little out of breath "You alright Anon?"
You take a breath, and stand up, brushing yourself off. And chuckle, you were already feeling better minded. "I'm ok, just got caught a little off guard there."
You also just realized this could have caused the same effect as Applebloom or Diamond Tiara was hit by. But you only wanted to do a good gesture, and make her life better after seeing how hurt she was.
She then grabbed the wings in excitement and started putt- WAIT! "SCOOTALOO DON'T!"
She stopped, and turned to you "W-what? I..I was just going to try them on. If they worked like your horn did, wouldn't they turn into wings?"
You nod. "They would, but Scootaloo, they have a sort of time limit per day before they become cardboard wings until tomorrow. So you might want to save it until you're actually ready to get off the ground."
"Oh, well that's ok. Because I'm going to go flying with Rainbow Dash! YEAHHH!" Scootaloo hopped around in excitement, to and fro before stopping before you and giving you another hug. "Anon, Thank you soooooo much! This is the coolest thing EVER! If you ever, and I mean, ever need anything. You just ask me ok! I owe you soooooo much right now!"
Awwww, yeah. This was worth it. She was only going to get happier from here. "It's fine Scootaloo, really. I'm just glad to see you're feeling better."
"Feeling better?! I'm more than that Anon! I'm on cloud nine, or..i'm gonna be...WHEN I'M FLYING WITH RAINBOW DASH! WOOHOO!!" Cute play on words, it makes you giggle. That along with her enthusiasm.
"Oh! Oh! And Anon..." Scootaloo looks at you with longing, loving eyes, and slows her speech "Thank you, for coming after me like you did. Thank you really, for everything you just did. I've always dreamed of this day, and you made it happen."
Ahhh shit...
You smile and cringe at the same time, trying to smile more than cringe. "Y-you're welcome Scootaloo, it's nothing really, we're friends. That's what friends do"
She starts to draw closer, ahhh shit. You close your eyes, you didn't even want to see it coming, oh god. What will Applebloom and Diamond Tiara think?...you should have been maybe… less nice? Or maybe not chased her.
But what you thought was coming didn't happen, instead you hear Scootaloo behind you. Calling for you. "Come on Anon! Let's get to Rainbow Dash's before she goes off somewhere! Ohhhhh! I can't waiiiiiit! Here I come Rainbow Dash, your new protege, Scootaloo!"
You look back as she dashes off. Woo… you dodged one hell of a bullet there Anon… one hell of a fucking bullet. She didn't actually seem to be into you at all.
You chase after her, but at your own pace, you knew where she was going to end up. So you didn't have to actually catch up with her.
Eventually, you both reached the area where Rainbow Dash's house was floating at. Rainbow Dash herself was leisurely lying in the grass, Tank resting on her belly as Fluttershy paced, it seemed at some point she had thought something had gone wrong. "Relax Fluttershy, I'm sure they're fine. Come on, just lay down and soak up some of this sun. It feels great." Rainbow Dash said, trying to calm her friend as she enjoyed the sun's rays and cool breeze.
"I know I shouldn't worry, but. I think something may have gone wrong. Just, something didn't seem right." Fluttershy's voice was a little jittery as she paced up and down.
"Look, if it makes you feel better, I can just give a quick sweep of the area and..." as Rainbow Dash begins to lean up, being careful with her turtle pet in not knocking him off her belly. She spots Scootaloo, then you, running down towards them "..oh..hey look, there they are. See? Told you you were worrying too much"
Fluttershy sees the both of you running towards herself and Rainbow, and sighs in relief, sitting on her butt. "Oh thank Celestia, they are ok."
"Rainbow Dash! Rainbow Dash! Hiiiii!" Scootaloo cried out as she rushed over to Rainbow Dash.
You on the other hand, walked over to where Fluttershy was. "Hey Aunt Fluttershy!"
The moment you get up to her, she gives you as a gentle nuzzle, She was happy you were ok. "Hello Anon, I'm so glad you're here. I thought something might have happened to you"
Wut? "Aunt Fluttershy, I wasn't gone that long."
"I-I know, but you only went to get Scootaloo, and it felt like it took longer than it should. So I got a little worried. But now you're ok now, and.." That's when she noticed Scootaloo had your wings "Anon, why does Scootaloo have your wings?"
"Because..." You explain to Fluttershy, and Rainbow Dash when you catch her attention, some of the circumstances that had happened only a few moments ago. After the explanation of that and what the plan was. Scootaloo decided to, again, dsy she was sorry, and that she was acting silly. But she also stated how excited she was to be able to get flight training with Rainbow Dash.
But Rainbow Dash looked at the wings, tapped them, and didn't seem to get it. "How are these things supposed to let you fly? Their junk."
Oh come on Dash, don't be like that. "Actually, they just look like junk. When you put them on… well… Why don't you show her Scootaloo?"
Scootaloo nods, she's never done this before, but she was ready. No, she was more than ready. She slapped on the wings right above her real ones. And in a flash of light. Her original wings twisted and warped. And then went back to looking normal. The cardboard wings had gone… but..you, hell. Everyone was expecting something bigger after the flash.
Scootaloo was still looking back in excitement, but the moment she saw that she still had her old wings. She was devastated "W-what happened?" She then looked to you, hoping for an answer. "Anon? W-what happened?"
"I.." You had no answer, it should have worked. "I..I don't know."
Rainbow Dash was actually just as surprised, she expected something amazing to come after the flash. And already seeing Scootaloo's growing disappointment. She actually tried to comfort her. "Hey S-scootaloo, it's alright. It's ok, really. I can still take you a few laps around Ponyville if you like." Rainbow Dash was already noticing how immediately crushed Scootaloo was getting, even her ego couldn't stop herself from feeling a little heartbroken.
It seemed to cheer up Scootaloo a little. "Thanks Rainbow Dash… I'd really like that… I… I just wish I could have actually flown with you."
But the oddest thing out this all, was the way Fluttershy had reacted. She didn't seem blown back or utterly disheartened from it. Instead, she was staring intently at the wings, she was thinking in her mind.
"Aunt Fluttershy?...you ok?" You wondered why she was acting so off
You almost thought she was going to cry, but instead. She walked over to Scootaloo and began to speak. "Scootaloo, I want you to try flapping your wings as hard as you can"
"B-but Fluttershy… what's that going to do? The wings didn't work." Scootaloo was losing more and more of her enthusiasm by the second.
Fluttershy moved in closer, and laid on her belly to meet Scootaloo at eye level. And gave her a smile "Just try, I bet you're going to be really surprised."
"...." Scootaloo didn't want to face any more disappointment. But she didn't want to ignore Fluttershy either. It pained her to do it, but she began to flap her wings a little. "You mean like this...?"
Fluttershy nodded "Mhmmm, but faster."
What was she doing? You didn't know how to tell Fluttershy. But you couldn't just believe in something and it'd just work. Not only that, but the cardboard wings had just disappeared. Which you found really odd. Because normally it could be deduced that you were the only one it'd work for. But then there was "Alicorn" Snails. Maybe it just didn't work on Pegasi?
Scootaloo concentrated, closing her eyes. and as she focused more and more. she began to feel lighter, she began… to lift off the ground. Oh no fucking way. So the wings did work. They just didn't change her wings appearance… and Fluttershy knew.
"Woah, hey, Scootaloo. Look! You're flying, ha! How does it feel?" Rainbow Dash smiled, she had never seen Scootaloo fly before, and she was already anticipating her reaction.
"C-come on Rainbow Dash, please don't kid around like that..." Scootaloo said, she hadn't noticed that she had lifted off the ground.
"Scootaloo, open your eyes!" you yell at her in excitement
Ooohh shit… Ooohhh shit!
She did, but she still looked disappointed "....see...nothing's happening"
Fluttershy then giggled, and looked up at Scootaloo, who was now above her "Scootaloo, if you'd look down. You might see something surprising"
And so Scootaloo did, and she looked perplexed. SHE STILL DIDN'T FIGURE IT OUT. You almost wanted to laugh at this whole scene.
Fluttershy waved to her "Hello Scootaloo"
"Fluttershy? how did you get down there?" Scootaloo was getting more confused by the second.
"Actually" You giggle at this. "You should be wondering how you got so high up"
She wasn't that high up at all, just about a couple of feet at this point. But just saying it was enough for Scootaloo to look around. You were lower to the ground too. and yet Rainbow Dash's face was at her eye level.
"...Wait… am I?" Scootaloo's eyes started to go big from the build up of her realization
Rainbow Dash nodded, giving her a cocky grin "You sure are, squirt."
"OH… MY… GOSSSHH!" Scootaloo, upon finally realizing it, was overjoyed. So overjoyed in fact that she started to flap her wings at the hummingbird pace she was capable of. Causing her to zip straight up, without heading back down. "I CAN FLYYYYYYYYY! THIS IS THE HAPPIEST DAY OF MY LIFE!"
Oh shit..she was going… really high. "Er… should w-"
"I'm on it!" Rainbow Dash zipped up to the air, Tank following slowly behind her. "HEY SCOOTALOO! SLOW DOWN A LITTLE, YOU DON'T WANNA GO FLYING TO THE STARS DO YA?!"
And with that, Rainbow Dash darted up to the ecstatic Scootaloo. She manages to catch her in her forelegs to give her hug. They were so high up, you could barely hear them now.
You walk over to Fluttershy, who was just looking up on high. She was pretty happy herself. Seeing Scootaloo so happy.
"How'd you know it was going to work? I didn't think it was going to at all. I thought it was something Discord pulled in case any pegasi thought they could double their flying power with them."
Fluttershy continues to look up, seeing that Rainbow Dash was already starting Scootaloo's first lessons. "That's the thing, I knew there had to be some sort of trick to it. And I was almost scared that it may have been the same thing you were thinking. But… all I had to do was believe. And look. Look at her. She's so happy Anon. I don't think I've ever seen Scootaloo so happy before."
She did look happy, she also was getting the hang of things better than you did. She was zipping about like a bug. "Yeah, me neither."
"It's thanks to you really, You did a really nice thing giving up your wings. You selflessly gave them up. Just so you can make your friend happy. Anon, I couldn't be prouder. And I know, deep down inside, your father is proud of you too. I just know it"
Fluttershy opened her wing so you could cuddle next to her, and watch Scootaloo up above learn to fly.
"Thanks… Aunt Fluttershy..I'm glad that you're proud of me… it means a lot."
You really did do a good thing. As you went under her wing, you thought about all the seasons prior. Scootaloo probably had it the hardest out of the three CMC. She not only didn't have a cutie mark at the time, but she lacked the ability to fly on her own. At least for now. And even with her Cutie Mark, she was still flightless. Her dream was to be able to fly, and fly with Rainbow Dash. And you made it happen. Of course some credit went to Discord. He made the damn wings.
Of course, when it came to being proud. You knew he wouldn't really care about this. He was only proud of you when you caused mischief. But now wasn't the time to think about that. Or the infestation back home. You'd just lay here and enjoy the show, it was Scootaloo's time after all.
So you and Fluttershy rooted for her, encouraged her, And she was doing just fine. even finding the time to wave back to the both of you. Her flying was a bit odd though. She zipped around like a bug..or a humming bird. Well, flying was flying. So no reason to pop her fun over it.
After a good amount of time, much more than the original internal clock that the wings had. Scootaloo began to descend back to the ground. She couldn't control it, but her descent was slow. "H-hey, what the hay?! What's going on?!"
You knew what it was. The time limit was done, though it seemed one of the upgrades to the wings was a gentle descent back to the ground. The moment she landed, the wings popped off her back, her original wings appearing back in flash of light. "W-what?! no!"
Scootaloo tried grabbing the wings and putting them on, but they wouldn't work. "W-what's wrong?! They were working before."
As Rainbow Dash landed, wondering what was happening. You slowly crawled out from under Fluttershy's wing, to explain what happened. "Don't worry Scootaloo! It's ok! I promise. Relax. It's just that time limit I told you about. Looks like it's spent for the day"
"Time limit? That's stupid. Why would Discord put a time limit on a pair of wings?" Rainbow Dash asked. "You can't get everything you need done if there's some stupid time limit. Why would Discord even p-" Rainbow Dash stopped herself "Nevermind, because it's probably some dumb reason. Right?"
You shrug. "No idea, I can never figure out some of the things my Dad does."
Scootaloo was already looking devastated that her flight got cut shorter than she expected. The wings did last a pretty damn good amount of time. Just not to the amount Scootaloo was expecting. "So I have to wait til tomorrow until I can use them again?"
You nod. "Yeah… sorry. Hey, it could have been worse. Before today, the wings lasted a lot shorter. Just wait until tomorrow Scootaloo. And you'll be able to use them again."
"Yeah but… wasn't the whole thing with Rainbow Dash a one time thing?....mnnn" Scootaloo looked to Rainbow Dash, heartbroken, she wanted to spend more time with her training. But… she had to accept that she at least got this much. She didn't want to be selfish. Not after she saw what her jealousy initially caused "Thanks Rainbow Dash… for the training. And for letting me fly with you"
Rainbow Dash rolled her eyes at Scootaloo "Pfft, what are you doing thanking me? We aren't even done yet."
Not done yet? Scootaloo didn't understand. "But my wings...they'-"
"So what? Hey, the training was a freebee. If I remember right, the original deal was I was supposed to give Anon a flight. And since he kinda gave it to you...well..." Rainbow Dash hovered over Scootaloo, and grabbed her, she yelped in adored surprise. "Looks like you're the one getting the ride. I can't just NOT fulfill my promise, that'd be pretty weak. And Rainbow Dash never skimps on a promise"
Rainbow Dash, With Scootaloo held by all four of her legs, flipped upside down, throwing Scootaloo straight up as Rainbow came to a complete spin and caught her on her back.
Woah… hey, that was pretty fucking cool of her. You thought she was just going to be like "Sorry Scootaloo, I only meant the one thing". But as it turned out. Whether through her compassion or the fact it didn't count to her. Scootaloo was getting more of what she really wanted. More time with Rainbow Dash.
Rainbow Dash informs both you and Fluttershy that she was going to milk this flight for all it's worth. And probably drop Scootaloo off at her home. In other words, that was yours and Fluttershy's time to vamoose.
Rainbow Dash informs Scootaloo to hold on tight. Scootaloo, completely lost in her RD high. almost forgot to wave and say goodbye to you. But she catches herself on the last few seconds. Waving to you, and graciously thanking you before blasting off with Rainbow Dash,
You did good Anon… you did good.
Chapter 98
"I don't think I've ever seen Scootaloo that happy before."
"Me neither" Fluttershy said, looking up at the sky as Rainbow Dash and Scootaloo speed off into the distance. She then turns to you, with a proud smile "and you're the one who made it all happen. I really wish your father was here right now. I'd want him to see you doing so much good. Actually… erm… Anon, can I tell you a little secret?"
A secret? "Yeah? What is it Aunt Fluttershy?"
"Well, one of the reasons I really wish your father was here is because I think he could learn something from this. To see how much it makes ponies happy when you share and give."
"Well Aunt Fluttershy, you know, he was the one who gave me the wings"
"But you earned it as a reward, right?"
You nod, you did. Though you didn't tell her the full truth how.
"That's what makes this different. You got it as a reward. And, you? you gave it away as a present. Something you earned. Just so you could see your friend happy. You fulfilled her dream Anon..." Fluttershy's smile became ever warmer, her mind becoming filled with maternal love. "It's a lesson, I think. Your father could learn. I'd never want to force him to learn it, but I think it'd help him with making more friends. If he just gave a little using his magic, he'd be able to do wondrous things. He says his magic can't be used for anything orderly and good, but I know, if he just tried. He could find a way to make it work."
The ever kind Fluttershy everyone. You could never find anything to outright hate about this pony. No wonder Discord folds to her, the feels are too strong. She just wants everyone to be nice and kind to each other. Ignorant yes, but a sweet sentiment anyway. "Maybe, Dad is a weird guy. Sometimes he's cool, sometimes he's erm… not cool." You wanted to avoid saying anything bad about him. "But I think his heart is in the right place."
That had to be true, he created this whole damn lie just for her. "That's what I think too. Adopting you was a really big step. And I think he did it just right. You and your father, you two make a cute team. To think, I was afraid he was going to do bad and nasty things to you. I shouldn't have never thought that. I guess I was just afraid he may had been plotting something. He does that sometimes"
She couldn't have been more right. But you were fine with it at this point, even if you did get ticked still. But then… theres this bugbutt shit. "I guess, I wouldn't know anything about that, personally anyway" You chuckle, trying to sound as casual as possible about that.
"No, I guess you wouldn't. And I'm glad you don't. Old Discord was kind of scary. But, he's not like that anymore and..." Fluttershy looks up at the sky and notices the sun's position, it was still afternoon, but… "Oh no… It's my animals' second lunch. And I'm not there to feed them..." Fluttershy said worryingly, she was usually never late for a personal feeding.
"Second lunch?"
Fluttershy nodded "Mhmmm, some animals eat at different times, or need more food than others. So I have a second lunch time for those who need it. And if any other animal wants a little extra food… well, I don't mind feeding them too. Would you like to come with me to feed them Anon?"
That did sound cute. But that would also probably mean being around that sleazebag rabbit. Besides, you had other friends you could visit. Lyra and Bon Bon were about due. You shake your head. "Nah, there's some other friends I want to meet up with. Maybe next time?"
Fluttershy nods "Alright. Oh, we'll have so much fun! And I'm sure all the animals will love you, Angel certainly does!"
Yeah… right.
With that, Fluttershy gives you a gentle hug. She flies back off to her cottage. Leaving you alone near Rainbow Dash's house.
Fluttershy. Adorable, kind, loving, and naive. All rolled into one. And you wouldn't change that for the world.
Welp, nothing more to do here. You get up and stretch your body, and then head back into town. At this point you no longer needed the map. You remembered many of the key points you would usually travel too. The only thing the map was really good for now was a trip back home. And right now, that was the last place you wanted to be.
You cut through town, and head to where Bon Bon's house is. You needed to find out where Lyra lived at one point. In case you visited Bon Bon and Lyra wasn't there. Or vice versa.
As you go to knock on the door. You hear a bush shuffle beside you. And a hint of pink fluff sticking out of it. No way… "Ponk?...are you in that bush?"
"Nope! Just go about your business Nonny, no Ponk here!" The bush shuffled from Pinkie's voice
You inch over to the bush. You didn't know whether to feel creeped out or find it cute. Maybe both? You poke at the bush. "Ponk, I know it's you"
You poke again, you hear a giggle snort as a huge notebook falls to the ground out of the bushes labeled "Anon Party Plans". She was gathering information on you, for your, as it read "Super Mega Compilation Party Extravaganza".
Pinkie immediately rolls out of the bush, nabs the notebook, and lands on her back as she looks up at you. "Tickling, Anon? That's a low blow"
You guessed you must have poked her side or something. You didn't mean too, but at least you knew what she was doing. "Hey, I didn't know I even poked you." You look down at her and the notebook. "So don't even."
Pinkie notices you looking at the notebook and puts it behind her back. "Well, you did... Now go back to doing normal things. So I can NOT study up on what you do and what you like."
You shake your head with a smile, that was too cute. Especially with her on the ground like that. Ogh, you could feel a little lust on you. Keep it in Anon. She's not into you. "You know you could just ask me what I like, instead of hiding and stalking me"
Pinkie shook her head "Mmmm mmmm, you said to surprise you with a theme. So I need to study you until I can make sure it'll be perfect!"
Oh right, you did say to her to surprise you. Riiiiiight. "Oh yeah, I forgot about that" You chuckled, embarrassed that you forgot that detail. "So, how long have you been following me?"
"Since you stepped back into town. I thought you may have been up to something fun! So… are you up to something fun?"
You nod. "Actually yeah, I was going to visit Bon Bon and hope Lyra is there."
"Ooooohhh, visiting friends?" Pinkie giggled "Do you mind if I tag along? Lyra and Bon Bon are my friends too!"
You raise an eyebrow. "Isn't everypony in Ponyville your friend?"
Pinkie nods "Yuuuuuuuuuuuup!" Pinkie bounces up onto her hooves, and catches the notebook while it's in mid air.
You wondered what could be inside. "So, what do you have written up in there anyway?"
Pinkie giggled at you, waving her hoof "I can't tell you silly, it's a seeeeeeeeeeecret. A secret that I plan to spring on you right after school, when you'd least expect it"
...Wait what? "Uhhh, wouldn't I expect it then? Since you just told me?"
Pinkie shook her head "No, because.." Pinkie waves her hooves at you and tries to sound spooky "...I could be trying to triiiiiick you, oooooooo"
You smirk at her. "Ok then, I guess I will not expect it then. You convinced me." A party already huh? hmmm, you didn't know how to actually feel about that. "Can I ask who's expected to show up?"
"Wellll, I can tell you that. At first I was going to invite everypony in Ponyville. Like I normally do for this kind of party. But according to my data stuff, You look like the kind of pony who wants the party to be small and only have friends and family over. I'm right on that right?"
She was, you didn't need the entire town making a ruckus around you. Even if it was nice. You didn't want the party to be too big, you didn't want to be around a bunch of unfamiliar faces. You wanted a focus on the friends you already had. Though, should Discord really be invited? He could do something really dickish. But if you said you didn't want him there, that would never look right to the others. Especially Fluttershy. "Yeah that's right."
Pinkie's smile turned into a little frown "That's really too bad Nonny. One of the points of the "Welcome to Ponyville" Party is to introduce you to the town so you could make new friends. I know you've already made a few wonderful friends. But you know what they say, you could never have too many friends!"
Well, she was respecting your decision. Something you were afraid she wouldn't do due to how overzealous she could get. "Thanks Ponk, I know it's probably hard for you to deviate from how you usually throw a party, but I've never been a guy who liked going to parties with peo… ponies I don't know."
"No problem Nonny, what's important is that you're happy and that everypony will have a good time! Speaking of which!" Pinkie pulls out a sealed envelope with her teeth, it was signed to Discord "mheres da minvite mfer yer mdad"
Hrn? You take the envelope and slip it into your saddle bag. "Why are you giving it to me?"
"Because Nonny. How else am I supposed to get it to him before tomorrow? A lot of mail ponies don't go to where your Dad lives for a reason you know."
...Yeah, you still wondered if that mail stallion survived. Nah, he probably showed up later in the season or something. He's fine. "Yeah, I guess you're right. The place is a little loopy. I don't even step through the front door because I'm afraid I wouldn't be able to get back"
"That's why you use some sort of portal thingy right?" Pinkie asks, it seems she really has been observant.
You nod, that was a little odd to you. "How'd you know?"
"I've seen you pop out of nowhere a few times. You really outta be more careful about that. You could spook somepony." Pinkie warned you before giggling "Though that would be a little funny"
It would be, to be honest. But you've been pretty careful, you think anyway, to step out when everything was clear. "Yeah, so uh. Who else do you have on the invite list then?"
"I've got Fluttershy, Rainbow Dash, Twilight Sparkle,Spike, Rarity, Applejack, Applebloom, Sweetie Belle, Scootaloo, Diamond Tiara, Silver Spoon, Lyra, Bon Bon, and of course yours truly!"
...Oh no… Twilight. Not only did you think her coming was actually a bad idea. But with Discord around? If it wasn't you he liked tormenting, it was her. Even with Fluttershy around. How could he resist not tormenting her at least? You wondered if he tormented her again in another episode as well later down the season. Maybe even the finale.
You thought about it, And yeah. No matter how Pinkie would react. This was for the better of the party. And everyone in it. "Could you maybe… take Spike and Twilight off the list?"
"Oh ok, let me j-....WHAT?!" Pinkie was surprised to a ridiculous extent, as if she had never been told to do that before. "Nonny?! What?! huh?! Why take them off?"
Be straightforward Anon. "Because you know how Dad is, I think he has a thing for her or something. He's always touching and harassing her. And if they were in the same room together… well, I think that'd kind of ruin the party."
"B-but, you're dad has become so much nicer right? You don't think he'd really ruin the party just because Twilight is there, do you? I mean, it's a party! It's ok if everypony goes a little wild. It'll be ok." She just didn't want to knock off Twilight and Spike. Or probably anyone. Did she perhaps… already send the rest of the invitations? If she did, nobody told you.
Chapter 99
You stand there as you give it some thought as Pinkie stares at you with glistening eyes. Hoping you'd change your mind.
You think deeply. And you start to think if there is even a point in NOT inviting Twilight and Spike. Even if they don't come, Discord would probably still either terrorize you, another pony, or try to be the center of attention. With any of those bound to end badly. Even if he managed to behave himself, he'd only do so until he could find an opportunity to strike. Of course, these were your personal thoughts on what'd he'd do. You didn't know if he'd actually do any of that.
But then a real terrible thought entered your head. What if he used the party as an excuse to introduce Chrysalis as your sister? You didn't have any idea if he was serious about that. But if he was… "You know what Pinkie, you're right. It is a party. I guess I got a little paranoid. Yeah, invite them too."
Pinkie jumped for joy, happy you changed your decision. "WOOOHOO! Yay! I'm really glad you changed your mind Anon. I promise… no… I Pinkie Promise that this party is going to be the best one you've ever had!" Pinkie goes through the motions of the Pinkie Promise "Cross my heart and hope to fly, stick a cupcake in my eye"
You didn't doubt it. Then again, you've never had a party of this caliber thrown for you before back in your world. You already knew how to deal with Discord as well, you simply won't give him the invitation. It'll be ok if he misses the party, you felt sure that he wouldn't take it personally. You hoped you were right anyway. Even then, he wouldn't blow the secret over this. "Thanks Ponk, anyway. I'm going to knock on Bon Bon's door now."
"WAIT!" Pinkie reached into the bushes, she had her own saddle bag hidden away inside. She opened it up and pulled out two more envelopes. "You want me to give it to them, or do you want to do it? You could say something like "Hi! do you guys want to come to my super mega compilation party extravaganza! It's gonna be super mega awesome!" " She holds the envelopes towards you, smiling her cute dopey smile.
Well you wouldn't say that. You'd keep it more casual. Actually, since Pinkie was asking if you wanted to do it. You decided you would, so you take the envelopes from her. Besides, you could only imagine how Lyra would react. She seemed to have this odd fascination with you. "Yeah, I think I'll do it."
You turn towards the door, and raise your hoof and knock a few times. Pinkie standing behind you, waiting for the door to be opened. The door slowly opens, Bon Bon, wearing the sun hat with the matching double colored ribbon. was standing on the other side of it. The moment she sees you, she smiles, then she looks higher up and notices Pinkie behind you. Her smile turning into worry. "Pinkie?"
Pinkie waved at her "Heya Bon Bon! Mind if we come in?"
Bon Bon seemed hesitant for some reason. Whatever it was, you noticed her mood change when she looked at Pinkie, so you knew it wasn't you. "Ummm, yes actually...erm. I was going to Lyra's house today. I just got back last night and I wanted to see her. So errm.." Bon Bon steps forward, and shuts the door quickly. "You two can come along if you want."
Huh...
"Ok!" Pinkie says gleefully, it didn't matter to her.
You try greeting her, since she didn't initially respond upon seeing you. "Hiya Bon Bon, how are you today?"
"Oh Anon, hi!" Bon Bon chuckles nervously "Sorry about not saying hi when I saw you. I just had some other things on my mind." She looks at Pinkie again, Pinkie just waves, ignorant of Bon Bon's… whatever was up with her.
Yeah, definitely wasn't you. "It's ok, so you're going to Lyra's huh? That's cool. I've been meaning to find out where she lives. Never got a chance to ask her."
"I'm surprised she hasn't told you. She really likes your company. When I asked her why, she said "Dunno, There's something about him that speaks to me". I honestly don't know what she means, but" Bon Bon giggles "That's Lyra for you."
That's endearing enough for you to smile at. You wondered, was the whole human thing of the fandom a sort of thing in Equestria? You think back to Discord's "Idea" explanation. Hrnn… no reason not to think it's a one way trip in the idea super highway. Neat! "I don't think that's a bad explanation. I just think that makes her extra friendly."
"Well, Lyra has always been extra friendly. Among other things. I couldn't think of a better friend than her, no offense"
You shake your head, that's fine. You weren't looking to take Lyra's spot as best friend. "It's alright" Actually, you wondered why Pinkie hadn't butted in with anything. You look back, and she was already gone. "Ponk?"
"Ponk? Oh you mean..." Bon Bon looks forward, and her pupils shrink when she notices Pinkie wasn't standing there. "Oh no..." Bon Bon opens her door, flicks on the light and quickly pokes her head in, looking around for even a small pink hair. But she sees nothing.
"Bon Bon? Hey, what's up? I've uh… kind of noticed you were pretty nervous around Pinkie. what's up with that? Do you not like her or something?"
Bon Bon was sure she didn't come inside. Not even a single hoofprint. She sighs, and closes the door. "It's not that, she's a great friend. I just… sorta don't want her in my house."
Wut? "Why?"
Bon Bon locks her door tight with a key, then takes the key itself apart like some sort of puzzle. and hides the various pieces in her own mane… wut?
"Oh well, I just erm..." She didn't look like she wanted to give a straight answer "I think she can be a little too snoopy sometimes. Sometimes I just look away and she can be somewhere else… like right now."
You think you got it. Bon Bon was also Sweetie Drops. She probably wasn't worried about you coming across any of her secret stuff. But Pinkie, yeah. Understandable. "She probably went on ahead, She probably thinks we're right behind her or something"
Bon Bon nodded, and started walking forward "Well, let's get going then. Don't want to give her a reason to come back, right?"
More like she didn't want a reason to worry. "Yeah, let's go."
You both made the trek down to Lyra's house. You took care to take note of every landmark and turn. So you could remember how to get to Lyra's. It shouldn't be too hard to remember. Everything was pretty distinctive in look. And you could see Lyra's house down a road with a bunch of other houses. You could automatically tell which one was Lyra's due to the fact that Pinkie was standing right in front of the door. Talking to herself?
It was a two story building, with a few windows like the other homes, the blue door had a lyre shaped hole punched into it.
"...And I said, pfltpflfkegodfojgodo. Well, actually that's what it sounded like. I couldn't really talk, Poison Joke and all." Pinkie giggled
You both step up from behind, from the looks of it, she hadn't even noticed you two weren't actually listening or even near during the walk over.
"...So Fluttershy did the song for me! Though, just to let you know. You don't need to be scared of Zecora at all, Anon. It actually turned out to be a really silly misunderstanding. Pretty funny right guys?"
"Ummm, Pinkie. Didn't you notice we weren't with you on your way over here?" Bon Bon asked, a little perplexed at Pinkie's inability to have noticed she was alone.
"You weren't? So… none of you heard the story?" Pinkie frowned, her bottom lip shaking, she really hadn't noticed you two weren't around her. She felt so bad that you both didn't hear her story.
"It was the story about how you and everypony else met Zecora, right?" You asked
"Oh, so you were listening!" Pinkie grinned, she was absolutely thrilled. She thought she was talking to herself. "So, what did you think? Pretty funny, right? Riiiiight?" She gently shoved her right leg into you, gazing at you, waiting for your answer.
Bon Bon was confused, She was wondering how you heard her from such a distance. You give a fake laugh. The episode itself was pretty funny. It was just lost on you now since well. You weren't around to hear Pinkie's retelling of it. "Yeah, pretty funny. Especially Fluttershy being Flutterguy."
Pinkie wasn't laughing any more though, she immediately got suspicious from your fake laugh, and after you said "Flutterguy", that really set off some red flags. She looked into your eyes, she looked serious. "....Anon, you didn't find that funny at all. Did you?"
...errr… "Ummm..."
"And how did you know we called her "Flutterguy?". I didn't actually mention what we called her in the story."
Holy crap, Pinkie became scary really quick. No, not scary. She was just noticing something suspicious. Time to deflect.
"...errr… it just seemed obvious. I mean, she had a deep voice right? W-what else would you call her?"
"..........oh right! I guess that would be a pretty obvious name!" Pinkie giggled,
Bon Bon took the time to knock on the door while you conversed with Pinkie. It didn't take very long at all for the door to burst open. Lyra didn't even stop to say hi. The moment she saw the three of you she dove in for a hug "Bon Bon, Pinkie, Anon!"
She stepped back, grinning happily as she hopped up and down "What brings all three of you here? Ohhh! Is it a super secret party?!" Lyra looked around for her other friends "Pinkie, you didn't have to do this you know. I would have been just as happy if it was just you three!"
Pinkie giggled "Then you'll be happy to know it IS just us three, but...." Pinkie put a pencil in her mouth immediately and started writing in the notebook. Writing down "Note to self, Go to Canterlot, get more friends, bring back, surprise party."
As Pinkie closed and put away the notebook. Lyra was already inviting the three of you inside for tea. "Come on in then! I got tea and snacks and a hay casserole! Doesn't that sound great?" You all agreed, you never had a hay casserole. But you did like hay. You were a pony, tastes change.
Lyra used her magic to quickly set up a table for the three of you. At this point, you were used to seeing things just float about. You never thought you'd have those thoughts. But the longer you were in Equestria. The more normal even the wackiest shit would get, sans Discord.
The four of you sat down. Pinkie already guzzling down her tea the instant she did and digging into the portion of the casserole she was served. The house itself was pretty plain. The walls, the furniture. There were a few lyre themed knick knacks. But that was about it.
"So, Bon Bon. How was your..." Lyra almost finished asking, but Bon Bon looked at her and shook her head. "Ahrm, right. Um." Lyra turned to you "Heya Anon. So er, I didn't get a chance to talk to you after that fight. You didn't get sore that you lost did you?"
You shake your head. "Nah, I figured it was gonna happen anyway. All I could do was give it my all."
Bon Bon put down her tea cup, she found that surprising. She wasn't aware of the fight. "There was a fight? Anon, you were in a fight?"
Lyra giggled, and waved her hoof at her friend "Don't worry Bon Bon, it wasn't a real fight. It was just something for Anon to try to get his Cutie Mark. I couldn't believe he didn't get it. I mean, that pony was super huge, but Anon was amazing! He did this spiral jump hit thingy! and it looked so cool. It looked like a sort of rising punch thing a dragon would do!"
Bon Bon put her hoof to her face and slowly shook her head "I don't think Anon should be trying to get his Cutie Mark in fighting. He ended up in a hospital by doing just that." Bon Bon sighed "Lyra, you're not supposed to encourage children to fight. You should have done something to stop it. But… Mnn, I guess it's ok. I mean, he didn't get a fighting cutie mark. It's just, Equestria is dangerous. I know first hoof how dangerous it can be, and it's not good to be filling a colt with ideas that he should be fighting just on a whim."
Bon Bon then turned to Pinkie "I wish you were there Pinkie, I know you would have talked some sense into whoever set up that fight."
Pinkie looked up at Bon Bon, her face smeared with casserole "Oh, I was the announcer AND the referee!" Pinkie smiled, a squee escaping her lips.
Bon Bon slammed her head on the table "......"
That was odd, why did Bon Bon care if you got a fighting cutie mark? She was a secret agent in, something, you didn't really know. You'd think she'd like that sort of thing. "Bon Bon, why does it bother you that I was trying to get a fighting cutie mark?"
Bon Bon slowly raised her head, and looked at you, stoic and serious. "I don't think any colt, or filly for that matter. Should be trying to get a fighting cutie mark just for the sake of a cutie mark. I don't want to sound mean Anon. But children like you can get a pretty big head and then before you know it! BAM!" Bon Bon smacks her hooves on the table "Hospital!... or worse… I've seen it happen before in my.." Bon Bon stops, and thinks of her next words quickly "Life"
"Oh, Well. umm.." That sounded like a good reason to you.
"Well, it was just sort of sprung on me. It wasn't my idea to fight. I was just going to the clubhouse my friends are usually at and the next thing I know I'm being shoved right into a fight. It wasn't a for real one though. And as you can see. I'm still a blank flank."
"That's even worse. Pinkie, I'm really surprised at you. You're an adult. Show some responsibility. You work at the Sugarcube Corner and yet you lack professionalism in your job, you need to be more like the Apples."
"Accccctually, Anon was fighting against Big Mac. And Applejack and Applebloom and Granny Smith was his trainer!" Pinkie giggled as she held her cup out for more tea
"......." Bon Bon slammed her head on the the table again. "....This is why Equestria is in danger every other week. Nopony has a sense of responsibility."
This little tea party was getting a little humorous. You held in your giggles, but Bon Bon's reactions were almost enough to make you burst.
"No sense of responsibility? Bon Bon, you don't think I'm irresponsible. Do you?" Lyra felt like she was included in that generalization. She made a big sad puppy face at her, feeling hurt.
"No, I didn't mean you Lyra. Come on, you're my best friend. You know all my deepest secrets and you've been responsible with every one of them. I could never think you were irresponsible." Bon Bon explained to her, giving her a gentle smile to reassure her.
Lyra didn't say a thing, she just rubbed her hoof across her lips like she was closing a zipper, and smiled. Making Bon Bon giggle. But Pinkie was curious, she looked to Bon Bon and beamed a grin. Trying to look as pleasant as possible. "Deepest secrets huh? You wouldn't mind telling me one would you? I can keep a secret too! and I bet it'd help me with a party I could throw for you Bon Bon! You're always so hard to throw a party for. You're either gone somewhere or the party I throw wasn't one you really wanted. So come on, tell ole Pinkie a secret and I can use it to make a better party for you!"
Bon Bon shook her head, she was now irritated with herself. She felt she should have known that even mentioning she had deep secrets would have set Pinkie off. "Pinkie, we're friends. But we're not super duper close friends like me and Lyra are. I'm sorry, But I can't tell you what I do. So please drop it, ok?"
"Awwwwww...." Pinkie lowered her head to the table as her ears drooped "Ok… but we are friends right? You aren't just saying that?"
Bon Bon nodded "Yes Pinkie, we're friends."
That perks her up back to her normal self. Friendship was the most important thing to her after all, she was still curious. But it wasn't worth losing a friend over.
Ahh yes, there was something you still had yet to do. And since you were all sitting together. Now was the time to do it. "Actually. Speaking of friendship..." You bring out the envelopes, and hold it towards them.
"You guys want to come to my… erm.."
Pinkie moved close to you and whispered "Super Mega Compilation Party Extravaganza"
"...my Super Mega Compilation Party Extravaganza? I'd really like it if you two came."
"You're having a party?" Bon Bon took the envelope and looked at it, opening it and looking at the invite. It had the location, time, and what the compilation actually consisted of "Oh, I see… but if this is also a "Welcome to Ponyville" Party, shouldn't everypony be there?"
Lyra was confused "Hey yeah, why are there invites? That's not how you do it! Why, if there were invites for my "Welcome to Ponyville" Party, I would have never met Bon Bon. What gives?!"
"That's what I thought at first too. But Anon doesn't like big crowds. And I didn't want him to NOT have fun at his own party. So I made some teensy weensy adjustments. Besides, Anon doesn't even know what the theme to the party is yet" Pinkie winked at Lyra and Bon Bon. But they didn't get why she winked.
Oh right, you did tell her to surprise you with that. But why did she wink at them?
"Errr, Pinkie? Is there something wrong with your eye?" Lyra asked
That made Pinkie whisper loudly "It means Anon doesn't know what's actually going to happen at his party. So don't tell him"
...Goddammit Pinkie. You're hilarious as you are silly, but you suck at being subtle.
"I..er… ok..I guess" Lyra shrugged, she didn't even know what the secret was. Nor did Bon Bon.
You felt like you could manipulate the situation to figure it out. But you knew if you did, Pinkie would probably be pretty shattered. You didn't want that.
Chapter 100
"So Anon, have you ever been to Canterlot before?" Lyra asked, she wanted to go somewhere with this.
"Erm" You did, for only a few minutes. Actually, since it's common knowledge that you're Discord's "Son". You felt saying the truth would be fine. "I have, Dad sorta whisked me away there once. But only for a few minutes."
Lyra's smile grew upon hearing that "So you've never actually been. Like, you've never got to see the sights or anything?"
You shook your head. "No, not at all."
Lyra giggled and clapped her hooves "Neat! Then you wouldn't mind coming on one of my trips with me, would you? It'd be pretty fun!"
Bon Bon cocked an eyebrow towards Lyra before you could answer "Ahm, Lyra. You do know he isn't your son right?"
"Pffft, come on Bon Bon, I'm only borrowing him for a little bit. And besides,it could be like a learning experience for his education. Sorta..."
Hrn, though Bon Bon already gave you an answer, you wanted to ask Lyra directly why she seemed so taken with you. See if her answer changed any. "Lyra, I don't want to offend you or anything. But, erm. You treat me like I'm special or something. You know I'm just a normal pony right? Normal as any other… right?"
"I know you are Anon." Lyra refills your tea cup with some more tea "It's just, I dunno. Let me think. Have you ever had a feeling like you really really liked something, but you can't explain what it is? It's like this..." Lyra slowly rubs her front hooves together, as if she was trying to do a gesture she's never seen before "...feeling, And then, you're sure this pony that you know has known this feeling. But this, even that pony might not know what it is. I feel like, there this bond between you and me."
"HOLY MOLY! ANON! YOU DIDN'T TELL ME LYRA WAS YOUR MAREFRIEND!" Pinkie screeched in surprised excitement,. Causing Bon Bon to spit and choke on her tea.
"W-what? She's not my marefriend" Play it cool Anon, you knew that wasn't the case.
"What? Nah." Lyra laughed "Anon's too young. I meant like this spiritual bond thing. That transcends time and space… hey, Bon Bon. You ok?"
Bon Bon was hitting her chest, coughing out tea as she tried to compose herself "I-I'm alright..I-I just swallowed wrong. ngh"
"Time and Space huh? Hey Nonny. Doesn't the place you live at transcend time and space?" Pinkie asks, that's actually a valid question.
Did it? Time seemed to run the same as Equestria there. Or Discord was just doing that so he wouldn't be late or early for something. "I think it just transcends space. Dad is always changing the dimensions, doors, and rooms to the house. It can get pretty weird sometimes. But the time there and the time here always matches up. I think."
Lyra was getting into some real treehugger territory here. Just without the aura and chi stuff. You were definitely getting your own vibe though that the whole idea thing Discord explained was somehow at play here. You figured, just from watching Lyra tap her hooves together. That she could have meant "hands".
"Well, anyway. I feel like Anon and me just, click. Almost like you and me Bon Bon. But in a different sense." Lyra looks to you, looking pleasant yet serious in her next words. "Anon, you get what I'm saying right? Have you ever had that kind of feeling?"
Time to put your theory to the test. "I think, Lyra. is this feeling you get. It wouldn't be like, ten little feelings poking out, like.." You point at points of your hooves where fingers would be if it was a hand. "five here, and five on the other hoof?"
Lyra's eyes went wide "Woah… THAT'S THE FEELING! BON BON! DID YOU HEAR THAT?! THAT'S THE FEELING I GET!" Lyra slammed her left hoof on the table and she leaned closer to you, she was stoked and giddy."THIS IS MINDBLOWING!"
Bon Bon looked to you, then to Lyra, then back to you. She herself was baffled. But then she came to a conclusion of her own. "Wait, hold on. Don't get too excited. I mean, you've told me the same thing before plenty of times. Maybe you told Anon about it too. "
You shook your head, Lyra had never gone into specifics about it. "No, she never has."
"He's right Bon Bon, I never did. But I knew it, I just knew. From the moment I saw Anon, I knew he'd fit right in. How does this sound Bon bon?" Lyra sits up, like a human almost, and raises her front hooves, close together, and slowly spreads them apart "Lyra, Bon Bon, and Anon. Roaming the streets of Ponyville, as bestest of friends!"
Pinkie clapped, this time doing the ground stomp clap on her chair. ahh yeah, they did clap like that too… right. "I LIKE IT! BESTEST FRIENDS FOR EVERYPONY!"
You blush a little in embarrassment from Lyra's enthusiasm. "Bestest of friends already? I don't think I've ever had a bestest friend before, and so fast..."
Bon Bon cringed, she didn't want to put you that far up. But as far as she knew, you were an orphan. And after hearing you say that. She didn't want to break your heart, or Lyra's. She didn't mind having you as a friend. Just not bestest do everything together kind of friend like she was with Lyra. "That sounds… fine. But Lyra. Just remember. Anon has things like school and friends his own age to worry about. And curfews. Don't go thinking we can just take him along everywhere we go."
"Awwww, ok." Lyra looks down, sad, her ears twitching and drooping before she instantly lights up again "But we can take him if he just happens to show up right?"
Bon Bon nods "I don't see why not."
"Hoo boy Nonny, maybe you didn't need the "Welcome to Ponyville" Party after all. You already have so many friends here! I bet you feel really welcomed!" Pinkie was absolutely beside herself with joy, seeing that you already had many friends in Ponyville.
You did, it was nice to have… friends. Nice, caring, thoughtful friends who actually gave a damn about you. It made you feel, pretty warm inside. Even if they sometimes got you into some sort of trouble, or shit hit the fan. They never abandoned you.
You felt your head go heavy. Even Discord has never abandoned you. For all the shit he's pulled, for all the torment he's given you. He's never ever actually abandoned you. Did he treat you like shit?...yeah. But he also treated you good, fed you with not but delicious and nutritious food. And given you abilities that you were sure were beyond even Twilight's level… even if it was once a day. And without him, you wouldn't have been able to make Scootaloo so happy… or meet Fluttershy… or meet anypony really.
...Idiot.
You look at your saddle bag again, Thinking of the invitation to Discord. you felt the feelings of guilt bubble up in you. One thing Discord has been good about was inviting you out on his more fun or relaxing ventures. Such as the picnic. And here you were, being a dipshit and not returning the favor. So what if he fucks shit up? It'd fall on him anyway. It was up to him to behave, And who knows, maybe he will? To prevent bugbutt from being a thing, all you had to do was ask him not to spring that little number at the party. And everything would generally be ok. Hell, it might even be fun. Who knows, him wrecking things might actually be hilarious. Not like any of the ponies would take it too seriously or hold it against him if you said you were ok with it.
Yeah, you'll give him the invite.
"Hey Nonny. What's the matter?" Pinkie had noticed you weren't looking too hot, and came up and whispered to you. Though, that didn't stop Lyra and Bon Bon from noticing as well.
"Anon, what's wro-" Before Lyra could finish her sentence, Pinkie shushed her
"Shhhhhhhhh, I'm trying to have a private chat with Nonny so you two won't notice and get upset that he's upset about something." Pinkie was doing her loud whispering again, then looked at you and winked.
Pinkie… dammit.
"Pinkie, we al-" Bon Bon was going to explain to Pinkie that she had already noticed, but her words are broken by a breakout of laughter.
Your laughter.
You couldn't contain it. You just laughed. Pinkie was ridiculous. The fact that she wanted to cheer you up before anyone noticing, even though they had already noticed due to her drawing attention to the situation. You don't know what it was about it. But you just laughed. "P-Ponk hahaha, y-you're too muchaha!"
You go in for a hug, and hug Ponk tight. Whatever guilt you felt had instantly washed off from her silliness.
"Are you feeling better now Nonny? What was making you sad?" Pinkie asked as she cuddle hugged you back.
"Nothing, I was just thinking about the party, that's all"
"Well, if you were worried or nervous about it. Then don't worry. Pinkie is gonna be there to make sure everything is A-OK. You're gonna be around your closest friends, and family. And the best part is that it's already a good sized party because you've been really good at making friends! In fact, I think this calls for a… GROUP HUG! COME ON EVERYPONY! JOIN IN ON THE HUGGING!" Pinkie cries out as she extends her forelegs out for a hug
Lyra didn't need to be told twice, she jumped right in for the hug. Bon Bon was a little hesitant at first. It wasn't that she didn't want to join in. It was just so sudden. It didn't take her long at all to join in however. It was one big nuzzle hug party! Woo!
The tea party didn't last long after that. Or at least it didn't last much longer for you. After that hug, and getting over your guilt. You felt you needed to redeem yourself over your thoughts of not inviting Discord. "Hey girls, I hate to cut and run like this. But I want to go give the invite to my dad."
Lyra didn't seem to mind. "That's ok! you go right ahead. But hey Anon, we gotta talk about that "Feeling" thing next time I see you, Don't worry about bringing it up at your party. Because I might just accidently end up taking all your attention then"
"That's cool, I'd really like that Lyra, and thanks for the tea. It was really good" Hah, you could absolutely blow her mind with the shit you knew.
"You take care Anon, oh… yes. Have you been taking good care of the gift I gave you?" Bon Bon asked.
Right, the grappling hook. If Discord wouldn't give you a second pair of wings. You always had the grappling hook. And that shit had unlimited uses.
You nod. "Yup, it's safe and sound back at the house."
Bon Bon smiled, she was glad you were taking good care of it. "Good, have you used it at all?"
"Once, haha. It's a little tricky. But I think I can get the hang of it with a little more practice."
"Well, I would hope the first thing you're doing with it IS practice. It's not a toy, and I don't expect you to treat it as such."
"Yeah, I know. You can trust me. Bon Bon"
"Oh right, Nonny, right after school tomorrow. I want you to go STRAIGHT to Sugarcube Corner. Ok? That's where the party is gonna be. I hope you don't mind Mr. and Mrs. Cake being at the party. I didn't put them down as guests because, well" Pinkie giggled "They are the caterers and it IS their place. It'd be rude to not invite them in their own shop."
You nod, that was fine. The cakes were cool. "That's alright, I don't mind."
"Yay! Trust me Anon, you won't even know what excitement actually is until you've partied, Pinkie Pie style!"
Oh, you knew what excitement was. Just not the positive kind. More like, "the almost died" kind.
With that, you bid farewell to the trio and went on your way to the fountain with the pinkish purple pony statue near city hall.
You look down at the water. You we're hesitant to toss the map in as another realization reminded you of something. Chrysalis was also there. In the house. You hoped she was in the basement, wherever that was. And you just had to hope that if Discord was going to spring her on you during the party. That you could talk him out of it. Or maybe he wasn't even being serious about that. You didn't know. You had to be optimistic.
You take a deep breath, and ready yourself as you take out the map. "Here we go Anon, just go in, and give him the invite. It'll be ok. It'll be fine." You toss the map and immediately jump into the portal. But you are not met with the warm snugness of your bed. No, you slam headfirst right onto the ground as your map plops off your back.
"NGH!..w-what happened? Ngh..." You rub your head, then slowly stand and shake to regain your vision. And what you saw wasn't pretty.
Your room was covered in green goop, both hardened and gelatinous. Even your grappling hook, still hanging where you left it. had some gunk on it. And your bed? It was moved into the corner. You could see the captain and four other changelings sleeping and cuddling on it...
You grimace at the fact that your room had been desecrated. But you couldn't just shove them off your bed. Well you could… if your horn had a charge. You mutter to yourself. "...bastards..."
You walk up to your grappling hook and wipe off the gunk and put it inside your dresser. The top of it now missing both pictures. They both must have been blasted by Chrysalis when she was in that fit of rage. Strange though, you would have expected her to have taken your bed if they were just going to move up into your room.
You walk over to your floor door, you hesitate opening it. You could only imagine the horrors of what the living room had been transformed into. You slowly open the door, gently as to not wake the sleeping shitheads that have made your room their own.
You peer down through the door. The living room looked exactly the same, untouched, not a single changeling could be seen from your position. "...typical. Of course they leave Discord's things alone… Discord? You down there?" You whisper out, but no reply.
You focus on the invisible stairs, and head downwards. Gently closing the door above you and walking down to ground level. You call Discord in a louder tone. But no reply.
...well shit.You we're really hoping you didn't come down here for nothing. You look ahead, and you see something new. A trap door, with some sounds coming from it. Your heart fills with dread. That had to be the basement. Who knows how many of those bastards were down there.
as you stepped away from the trap door. You suddenly hear a gentle humming. Discord? ...nope, it was... no...
"Fluttershy?" You turn, as the tune becomes recognizable. That's not something Fluttershy would hum. She wouldn't hum "This Day Aria". You look towards the couch, there, gazing at you was Fluttershy. But you knew better.
"Hello Anon..." The false Fluttershy said in a gentle tone as she opened her wing to you, inviting you to sit with her on the couch. "Would you like to nap with me?"
You just stand there, silent, staring down at her with a mean look. Fluttershy snickers evilly at you "What's the matter Anon? Too old to snuggle with your mother?"
"Aunt… actually. Your goons really suck at intelligence gathering" But the false equine didn't react surprised or angered, her smile just remained plastered on her face.
"Well, it's not like any of us has gotten an opportunity to leave since we got here. I had to work with what I could find." Find? So Discord didn't say anything?
"How'd you know Fluttershy was considered family?"
"A picture is worth a thousand words Anon" She giggled as she brought out the family photo from under her, still in it's frame. She stared at it, licking her lips intently. "You look so happy here, when I saw it for the first time I actually thought to myself "Gee, is this colt so heartless that he's willing to fool such a loving fool such as this yellow pony?". And it made me curious." She went back to looking at you, with an evil smirk. "I had never met a pony before with no love in their heart, especially a colt so young. It made me wonder if you were just some creature Discord had conjured up for some scheme. But now I know… I was very wrong."
You didn't like where this was heading. "What are you talking about?"
Her smile became evil to caring and loving as she tapped the couch again. "Why, love Anon. Your love. For just a brief moment. I tasted it. Pure love."
"What? that's not possible. I figured you out, like, the moment I saw you."
Chrysalis giggled cutely "ahh, but not when you heard me. How interesting. You are capable of love, you're just very good at hiding it. Nopony I've ever met has been able to stop their love from flowing in my presence. They always worry about their loved ones, they are always scared and wishing to see them one last time. They hope to be saved by their partners or their friends. But not you, you bottle it all up inside. But it's there Anon… it's there." She snickers.
Fuck… you knew you weren't fooled. You only thought it was Fluttershy for a second just because of the voice. But you knew it couldn't be her. She never comes to the house. But it looks like you foolishly made it apparent that you loved her like a mother.
It's fine… it's fine Anon. Even if she got a taste. That's all she got. She can't kill you. Discord wouldn't let it happen… you just wished he was here right now. So you could give him the invite and leave. "So what? Not like you'll be getting any more than the taste you got. Kind of pathetic really, were you waiting for me this whole time?"
She shook her head, and pointed to the ceiling door that led to your room "Oh no, I was helping the captain rearrange your room for you. Since we're going to be living together. I thought it'd be nice if you saw how a changeling lives. Did you learn anything Anon?"
That bitch… You started to grind your right hoof into the ground, twisting in anger. "You can't just come in here and do whatever you want. I was here first. And that's MY room. You have the basement. why don't you and your drones just go down there like the creepy little shits that you are."
Chrysalis, still in Fluttershy form, frowns, and puts her hoof to her chest "Anon… that hurts. Although I myself don't fully agree with your father's terms. I thought it'd give us a chance to learn from one another. And maybe be friends. Come now, are you telling me you don't wish to indulge in a delusion of being snuggled by your aunt? I'll keep it up all day, all you have to do is lay by my side."
You notice her eyes flash green… NOOOOPE. She was being a typical villain. Predictable in every way. While Discord had surprised you with how truly clever he could be. Chrysalis… while her offer was definitely tempting… was being predictable, she wanted food. "I'd rather not go through a predictable dialogue with you. So, I'm just going to say this instead."
You look into your saddle bag, and bring out your horn. You were going to bluff her. "You see this?"
"Is that some sort of horn for a costume? What about it? I fail to see it's relevance." Chrysalis was indeed confused by your gesture.
"Actually, that's exactly what it is, until Dad enchanted it to give me his level of power. I can only use it once a day. But don't think for a second that I won't use it to send you and your entire hive flying out of here."
Chrysalis immediately changed back into her original form, staring at the horn, feeling a little anxious, but overall unimpressed. "You're bluffing. Nopony would be foolish enough to give a child so much power."
You smirk at her "You seem to forget who my Dad is. Just to give you an example, do you remember a day where the sun and moon went out of whack?"
Chrysalis was feeling more anxious, she didn't even think that had anything to do with Discord. Let alone you. "You can't be serious. You can't just do that Anon. Your father and I have a deal. Just as I can't harm you, you cannot harm me or my children."
Deal? "What? He just agreed you could live here. I don't think he cares if you and your entire hive just suddenly got jettisoned off to the far reaches of this dimensional nightmare."
Chrysalis got up from the couch, and slowly approached you… holy shit was she tall. You hadn't really noticed until now. When you were meeting her on equal ground. "Try it then Anon, do with me as you will. But your father does seem to be one who loves his fun. He told me I'd be safe from harm as long as my hive and I abide by his "rules". And that does include being your nanny"
Nmmmgh… "I don't think he was being serious"
Chrysalis started to draw near. she was starting to get the idea you were bluffing "I do"
You shake the horn at her "Stop, or I swear."
"Why are you hesitating Anon? Use it already. I said you could. I know you don't like me. It's depressing, yes. But if you must." She snickers at you "Then do it"
...you can't. The charge was spent. You put the horn back into your bag.
"I thought so" Chrysalis moves up close to you, and gently lifts your head up with her hoof so she can look into your face "Nice try Anon, but like it or not. We are stuck with each other. And you only have you and your father to blame.. You still have yet to even apologize for what you've done to me and my hive."
You back off, and look at her with a nasty, distasteful look. "Don't even. I don't owe you anything. If anything, I managed to do what you wish you could. I conquered an entire race. Your race. Indirectly of course, but I still did it. And if you were in my position, I know you wouldn't hesitate for a second to send me, Dad, and the princesses to rot in Tartarus if you could. Would you?"
Chrysalis shakes her head "Only the princesses. Truth be told, trapping your father would be a waste of time and energy. I can't tap into the force that can actually stop him. As for you, why would I waste my time sealing a colt? Especially you. I'm supposed to be taking care of you after all. All I ask of you is simply follow my command. Is that so hard, Anon?"
"Do you really think I'm just going to bow down just because you're my "Nanny"? Get real, even if I can't kick you out. I can make you want to leave. Dad and me had fun messing with you, you know that right?"
"I don't doubt it." Chrysalis, you noticed, scrunched her nose when you said that, she was obviously keeping her composure from that particular memory. "But making me want to leave? Sorry to tell you, but I have an entire hive I am responsible for. Try as you might, but I won't let my children suffer just because of a few childish pranks. I'm here to stay Anon."
You both we're standing your ground. Neither willing to give the other an edge in the conversation. "Fine then. If we HAVE to be stuck with each other. Then so be it, I can live with you if you can't hurt me. But I still want your drones out of my room. It's my room. They got their crap all over it, and I won't stand for it. You have an entire basement, stick them in there. And you right along with it."
"Oh… I get it, if we both stick to our own rooms. Then we don't have to deal with each other. I can do my own thing… and you can do your own thing. That's what you'd like, right Anon?" Chrysalis gave an expression of understanding. Fucking finally, looked like she was getting the idea.
"Yes… yes, that's exactly what I'm saying. Doesn't that sound better, you know, for the both of us? You wouldn't have to deal with me or my Dad. And you could plot and scheme all you want. Doesn't that sound great?"
Chrysalis nods, with a happy smile on her face "It does!"
"Good! So, we agree then. Greeaatt" You sigh in relief
Chrysalis gives you a sly smile, and chuckles "I never said I agreed, I just agreed it was a good idea. Want to know a better idea?"
You sigh, and grumble "No, because I'm sure it only benefits you"
"It does. Too bad there's nothing you can do about it. Your father isn't here to do anything about it either… too bad" Chrysalis starts to speak in a fake tone of grief "If only he was here, he could probably settle this mess." She then looks upon you with cruelty "Too bad he isn't."
...ugh… fine… you were going back to Equestria. Fuck this noise. You turn silently, and go back to the gravity stairs. but the moment you start going up, Chrysalis taps you, making you fall down on your head. "AGH! WHAT THE HELL!"
"Oh, I'm sorry. We're you leaving Anon? I'm afraid I can't let you do that. For me to be your nanny, I have to learn more about you. I WANT to learn more about you. You aren't normal. And it's made me terribly curious. No colt in Equestria talks like you, Nopony even speaks some of the words you speak. Not even Discord. These words like "Hell" and "Fuck". Those aren't words Anon… that's not even slang. And yet, you are the only one who speaks those kinds of words. And speaking of words, you're very well spoken. Your manner of speech isn't that of a child. And although you are pitifully childish in some of your mannerisms. It's more like an adult that never grew up as opposed to an actual child. So Anon… let's be friends… shall we?"
You get up, and back away from her. You didn't like where this was going. "I'd r-rather not."
Shit… she wasn't going to let you leave. And you couldn't fight her. Wait… maybe you could? Her power seemed to be dependent on how much love she's absorbed. Surely under all that smug, she was pitifully weak. "I'll fight you if I have to."
Chrysalis started laughing maniacally "HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA, YOU WANT TO FIGHT ME?! HAHAHAH! THAT'S RICH ANON, THAT'S FUNNIER THAN ANYTHING THE PINK ONE HAS EVER SAID!"
If you had a fist, you'd be clenching it right now. If it was one thing you were getting tired of. Was the fact you couldn't beat anything up besides a couple of retards. Maybe… maybe you could do it. "I'm calling your bluff Chrysalis, just like you called mine. I'm going to walk out of here. So let me go now, or I'll be leaving while your "children" put you back together."
Chrysalis says nothing, she just gestures her hoof towards herself in a "Bring it on" sort of way. She's a typical villain, she'll expect a frontal attack. All you to do was kick her in that green glowy spot under her belly and you were sure she'd go down. Instant K.O.. You were going to try a quick "Shoryuken." You could do that faster than setting up for a buck. Without screaming like a moron, you zig zag towards Chrysalis.
She just observes you, not moving. Good, stupid bitch probably didn't know what to do. or was arrogantly waiting to smack you away. You try baiting her into jabbing you by moving close to her frontside. You dodge to the side, despite her doing nothing anyway. Here we go, you go for the instant K.O.
You duck under, and jump with your hoof straight up. And she… just flies up as you jump upwards, spin, miss your landing. and fall on your face.
Right… She can fly…
Chrysalis claps, hovering in mid air as she looks down at you "Bravo Anon, what are you going to do now that I am thoroughly defeated?"
......
"...shut up"
Chrysalis started cackling "Oh, oh. Now I see why your father keeps you around. You are cute when you think you are better than me"
You slowly get up as Chrysalis lands down in front of you. You slowly raise yourself, and as you look at Chrysalis. She was in a younger, filly form. "Perhaps this will make it more fair"
You growl. "Don't mock me..."
"I'm not, I'm simply trying to level the playing field for you. I won't even use my wings. Now, let's begin. Tell me Anon, what orphanage did you come from? I happen to know of some. I go to a few personally sometimes with the promise of adoption… and then never do it"
...that bitch. That's pretty fucking low. Then again, you always imagined orphaned pones as cute and innocent. "You're a monster"
Chrysalis giggled adorably "oh, there we go. That's something I expect a pony to say. So then, your answer?"
You stare at her. You were getting angrier at her mocking you. She even insinuated you were a manchild.You weren't. YOU WEREN'T. You just weren't used to a few things yet. That's all. You wouldn't be deterred. You were going to win, maybe after you beat her. Her children would follow you instead.
Chrysalis yawns "Come on Anon, before I go down because you bored me to death."
THAT’S IT! You pounce her, and she doesn't even dodge it. Haha! You had her now. You were right on top of her. "Gotcha!"
Chrysalis yelped cutely, and gave you an adorable frown. "Pwease don't hurt me Anon, I'm onwy twying to be yer fweind"
"Don't even. You can change your size and shape. But deep down you're cruel and heartless.."
Egh… you were starting to sound pretty cliched yourself. "Don't think I won't pound your face in, I'll go easy if you just clear my room out. Final chance"
Chrysalis shivered and hid her face "B-but Anon..."
Dammit, her cuteness was getting to you, but it was fake, it was a lie, and you wouldn't be fooled. "three..."
Chrysalis looked at you with glistening eyes "A-anon?...pwease...pwease don't"
Ngh… "Two..." If she produced a tear, you might relent. But even she couldn't fake that.
"A-a-anon?.....pwease..."
"One..." But before you can reach Zero, Chrysalis does a power move. She latches onto you, and starts kissing you, even forcing her tongue in your mouth, and gently rubbing it around. "GMMMGGMMMHH"
You tried to back off, but even in her small form, she was stronger than you could hope to be. And she wouldn't stop.
You could feel yourself feeling warmer, no..no NO..BAD!..BAD! You try pushing backwards, but that only causes her to flip on top of you, she kisses you a little more before breaking the lock. Then looks at you with seductive eyes as she sits on top of you, silently.
You just pant, blushing, silent. And she just looks at you, with a seductively sly grin "What's wrong Anon? You don't feel disgusted that you just kissed a girl? Aren't you afraid that you have contracted an imaginary disease?"
...What was she doing? Oh geez.. WHAT WAS SHE DOING?! Chrysalis sat on top of you, you were too stunned to struggle.
"Your essence Anon, I can taste it. It doesn't taste like a child's love Anon. It doesn't even taste like a pony. What's your secret Anon? What are you? If you tell me… I'll give you more" She gently rubbed her hoof along the side of your neck. "You don't want to hate me Anon, I know you'd rather somepony just love, and cuddle you. I can taste it. It fills me"
You gulp, you didn't know what to feel. Any horsefucker would have probably dreamed of this moment. Hell, maybe if she had done this before you got to know the other ponies. You would have completely submitted. And although your body wanted to go further. You couldn't do it. If Chrysalis ever learned the truth. You couldn't imagine the kind of damage she could do.
...Sorry little Anon… Not today. You started to speak to Chrysalis, soft spoken, betraying your lustful feelings. "You're right. I've really gotten used to cuddling and being loved. But you could never love me back. I've tasted what real love is like. And I could never betray it just for a quick fix."
Chrysalis's lustful look started to turn into a peeved one "Don't lie to me, you want me. I can feel it all over you."
You sigh, then smirk at her. "Not gonna lie, if you came to me before I got to know my friends, I'd be all over you. Sucks doesn't it? But guilt trumps lust"
Chrysalis changed into her original form, she now stood over you, you were right under her belly, but she was standing too high for you to kick. "SUBMIT TO ME!"
You shake your head. "Nope"
Chrysalis growled and stomped her hoof right next to your head "TO THINK I LIP LOCKED WITH YOUR PUTRID MOUTH FOR NOTHING! THAT’S IT! I'M DONE WITH YOU! IF YOU THINK YOU'VE BESTED ME THEN YOU'RE WRONG. IF I CAN'T RELINQUISH YOU OF YOUR SECRETS THEN I'LL JUST HAVE TO DO SOMETHING THAT IS, AS OF THIS MOMENT, IN MY POWER TO DO!"
Well… you beat her. Now, you hoped she wasn't going to beat you. "Give it up Chrysalis, there's a reason why they say love conquers all."
Chrysalis's eye twitched as she raised her right hoof and hovered it over you.. "I tire of you Anon… your sentiments of love and friendship is something that I find repulsive."
You don't say anything, it was time to get the hell out of dodge. You try crawling backwards, but the moment you moved a muscle, she shot from her horn right a bolt that hit right next to your head "Ah ah Anon, don't move. Or you might get hit next time… no… you'll DEFINITELY be hit next time"
Dammit, you should have hit her in the vajayjay instead of giving her some cliche'd friendship speech. She wouldn't have saw that coming… but ergh… she was pretty cute… and… seductive, and stuff… You couldn't lie. You were entranced. Damn your sensibilities! Now she was going to stomp you. "Just give up, y-you won't break me."
"This is no longer about secrets Anon, I just want some revenge. TAKE THIS!" Chrysalis brought her right hoof down.
You cover yourself to defend yourself. But it doesn't come straight down on you. No instead, she pushes you to your side, then rolls you to your other side, then she hovers over you and just starts rolling you across the ground. What the fuck?
You tried getting up, but every attempt was met with a push back to the ground, before being rolled about some more. "W-what are you doing?!"
"Relieving stress" Chrysalis said, becoming calmer she she continued to roll you around.
You were getting dizzy, and your tummy was starting to rumble. "S-stop, I'm getting dizzy!"
"Who cares… I'm bored and there's nothing else I can do. And since I can't destroy you and you refused my fair offer of cuddling. I'm just going to roll you about until I get bored." She continued to roll you about, you couldn't overpower her at all, she was floating. Using the tip of her hooves to just roll and tumble you about. Like a predator toying with their food.
"C-come on already! t-this is stupid. Y-you're q-q-queen Chrysalis. You're supposed to b-be better than this." Urgh, you weren't feeling good at all.
"You should have thought of that before. Now? You're my stress ball until I'm done with you… is it humiliating? Yes, for the both of us I suspect. But at least there's SOME pleasure to be had."
Chapter 101
You didn't know how much time had passed. You had stopped trying to escape and had let Chrysalis just silently roll you about as your vision blurred and span about.
Eventually Chrysalis got bored with this activity and had decided to lay on her stomach, next to your dizzied and confused form. You had somehow managed to avoid vomiting the entire time. "So this is what it's come down to, trapped in this nightmarish dimension with the spirit of chaos and his little lackey" Chrysalis groaned as she laid her chin gently to the ground, staring vacantly at the wall.
You were struggling to turn to your side, everything was still spinning, and you were on your back, waving your hooves about. "uunnnghhh."
Chrysalis hears your moan and looks over to you, but says nothing. She doesn't even take pleasure in your pain. She just looks back at the wall bored. "I need to get out of here"
You finally turn to your side. You rub your stomach to try to settle it as you stare at Chrysalis. She looked pretty miserable. Serves her right.
"How does this happen...? One moment I was on the verge of coming up with the perfect plan to overthrow the princesses. And now i'm stuck babysitting a little wretch of a colt." Chrysalis sighed
You slowly begin to gain your senses back. You stand up, and look over to Chrysalis. You noticed she wasn't being very villainy anymore. she was just wallowing in self pity now. Looked like now was the perfect time to escape. While she was busy moping on the ground.
You sneak to the underside or your door, and slowly begin to ascend upwards to it.
"Leaving, Anon? " Chrysalis says to you, she was soft spoken about it, no hint of anger or annoyance.
You stop, and look down at her. But you don't say anything. She turns her head to look at you. "You're not even going to gloat?"
"I just want to get out of here. I don't care that you're being mopey. You deserve this."
"Cold words, Anon, cold words. I have to say. I don't know how you could even be Discord's son. Even he is not so brutal with his words." Chrysalis slowly stood, and took a single step towards you, in a non menacing manner. again, she must be up to something because Discord can damn well be brutal.
"Yeah well, I'm not my dad. I'm me. And do you think I'm not going to be cold after you rolled me around for who knows how long?"
"I suppose not. But that brings about my next question. What exactly ARE you? You aren't a colt, you aren't a child. You are a deceptive… thing. All that torment and not even a single tear or cry out for your daddy. So why don't you stop acting and tell me what's going on hmmm? It'll make this relationship so much easier."
Not a chance. "I don't know why you keep thinking I'm not a colt. But look at me, see? What else could I be but a colt?"
Chrysalis stood there silent, and quickly changed shape into… you. "Please Anon, you're talking to a master of disguise and deception. If you really think I'm simple minded enough to believe what I see then you're not as intelligent as I originally thought. You may have everypony else fooled, which in my line of work, doesn't seem to take much. But to think that you have me fooled? Well, that's simply ignorance."
...It seemed she was figuring it out. That was weird. Everyone else you ever met was pretty easily fooled. Even Twilight hadn't actually personally gone to the "orphanage" for a closer inspection yet. She was fully trusting you and Discord on this. And yet bugbutt was actually pretty smart. Might be because she is an expert on the art of disguise and trickery. But hell, the only super intelligent beings in Equestria seemed to be villains. Former or otherwise. Your entire existence here depended on that type of ignorance.
You were beginning to feel intrigued over the whole situation. You had to admit. This was never a normal circumstance to begin with. You never ever thought you'd be living with a an actual villain. All that learning about the cliches of saturday morning cartoon villainy had done you well… for the most part as long as they didn't get the drop on you. Now you had the opportunity to delve into it further into the most controlled environment you could have hoped for.
But should you? You could learn more about Chrysalis, as she was trying to learn more about you. In this instance, you could do what other horsefuckers had dreamed of doing. Having a one on one with Chrysalis.
...Dammit, you could feel that curiosity creep on you. Especially with how docile she was looking now. Even if she was taking your form.
You begin to slowly descend from the invisible stairs. "Why do you even care if I'm a colt or not? What about you? Why would you spend all this time doing evil if you knew you'd be eventually defeated?"
Chrysalis changed into her lolified filly form. "Well, that's pessimistic. Nopony goes into something expecting failure. I simply made a mistake, a mistake you had pointed out to me before when we first met. But I digress. There's plenty of evil in this world Anon. Nopony hatches a diabolical plot expecting defeat."
You keep caution, she was up to something now, assuming that form. "Let me rephrase, it's you and your "children" versus EVERYPONY else. Do you really think all of Equestria is just going to lay down and let you take over?"
Chrysalis giggles "I'd like to think so. You'd be surprised how pathetic ponies happen to be. In fact, I'd like to think that if I had actually succeeded. That'd I'd have everypony free range and ready to be drained. There might be a patch of resistance or two… but nothing I couldn't handle."
You roll your eyes at her. "I really doubt you could defeat everypony ever."
"I defeated Celestia, didn't I?" Chrysalis chuckles, "She's quite powerful"
"Yeah, but then you got blown away by a giant love blast. Or did that just slip your mind?" You were getting invested in this, this was one of the things you wanted to do back at her tower. But you had too much fun tormenting her.
"It didn't" Chrysalis's amused expression began to slowly fade. "But all I would have to do is take better precautions next time. Just iron out a few flaws, and then Equestria will be mine! HAHAHAHAHA!" Chrysalis burst into adorable, squeaky laughter.
It was almost cute. You walk over to her, feeling a little smug despite what had happened only moments ago. You were becoming REALLY invested in this conversation.
You then flick her crown like antenna, smirking at her. "Or would be yours if you weren't stuck here."
Chrysalis noticeably wobbled, as if she lost balance. She smacks away your hoof and takes a step back. Grumbling. "My my, aren't we being arrogant all of a sudden."
"I'm just feeling a little confident. I think anypony would be once they realized somepony like you can't actually do anything but silly things like rolling a colt on the floor like a ball."
You grin at her.
"Is that what you want me to do?" Chrysalis grinned right back
...ok, time to reel it back. "Ahrm… no, I ,ok..." You take a breath, and try not to do anything to incite her wrath.
"Good, because I'm actually enjoying this civility between us. Who would have thought that? Hmm? In fact, now that I've answered your questions. Would you answer a few of mine?" She took a step closer, and slid her hoof right under your muzzle "Anon?" She was giving you "that" look
You take a step back, and at least try to act disgusted. "Will you stop that? It's creepy."
"Ahh yes, about that. When you answer my question. I'd rather you not lie like you obviously just did now. I've been nothing but truthful. So I expect the same from you" Chrysalis gave you a sly smile. "You can do that, can't you?"
You grumble, she was trying to get a rise out of you. Which rise? You weren't fully sure. You hesitate to answer. Something Chrysalis notes. "Amazing, here you are. Actually hearing the truth from one you paint as truly terrible. And you, who are supposed to be GOOD can't tell the truth? You do realize the irony, don't you?" Chrysalis's smirk became that more sly and degrading to your being.
That revelation was a little annoying to you. You didn't like the thought of being "the bad guy". "I can tell the truth! It's just..."
"Just what Anon? hmmm? What could make you so hard pressed that you can't tell me some silly secret?"
...Should you really? mnnnngh. If you did, you'd have to talk to Discord later about it. Maybe her knowing would prevent him from letting her out. And keep her trapped here. So you wouldn't have to deal with her both here and in Equestria. Not like you had to tell her everything. Just enough… maybe you could even ham it up a little. "...mmmm. So you really want to know?"
Chrysalis's nods "I do, and I expect to be surprised"
Oh, she'll be surprised alright.
You hesitate again. This was probably a shit idea. But, it could open up a few doors of opportunity. While closing a few for her. "I'm… not a colt… or a pony for that matter. Well… I'm a pony now"
Chrysalis said nothing, she just raised her eyebrow at you. "...That's the worst lie I've ever heard. And even if it was true. I'd sooner believe you were a regressed Stallion than not a pony at all.
"What? you were the one who was suspicious of me NOT being a colt!" The hell was she saying?!
"Yes, but not a pony at all? Then what are you, a dragon? That can't be right since you don't find ponies appalling. And don't mention Twilight's little pet. He seems to be a special case. A minotaur? You lack the self confidence."
"I'm not any of those things. I'm not even from Equestria. I used to be a thing called "A human" "
"What kind of hogwash is that? Do you really expect me to believe that? There's no such thing as "Humans", that's not even a real word, much less a species"
"It's not a lie. Discord plucked me from my dimension. And changed me into a colt"
Chrysalis's scoffed in disbelief "And why would he do that?"
"Err" ...You couldn't tell her. "the same reason you're here. For kicks. And you wanna know what else?"
"What? That those words you made up are part of your "human" language?"
Oh… this was good. This might blow her away.
"No, in my world. we are not only technologically superior to ponies. With machines that can fly, and weapons that could destroy entire kingdoms in an instant. And you wanna know what else?"
Chrysalis didn't believe you for a second "What? that you had some sort of device that let's you go beyond the stars?"
"...well, we almost have that. But what I was thinking of was more along the lines of ponies. Namely, the ponies you and me know. And trust me, what I have to say is a doozy." oh yeah, this was going to blow her fucking mind.
"Didn't you just say you weren't from here? I'd appreciate it if you could at least keep your lies organized Anon, because truth be told. I feel insulted."
You snicker. this was going to be great. "Chrysalis, in my world. All this, you, Dad… or… I guess I should say Discord. And hell, even your enemies. All part of a TV show. A cartoon namely."
Chrysalis was now really annoyed with you "I tire of your lies. I should have known better to actually try to have a civil conversation with a brat." She rose into the air and looked down on you, still in filly form. "I’m going to roll you about until you actually puke"
But you didn't stop smirking at her, you cleared your throat, and began to sing. "This day is going to be perfect, the kind of day of which I dreamed since I was small, everypony will gather 'round, say I look lovely in my gown, What they don't know is that I have fooled them alllllllll!"
You stop, and look at her. She couldn't even maintain her form after hearing that. Changing back, her mouth agape. Nope, you had to laugh. She looked absolutely priceless. Who knew telling the truth would be so fun. "That's impossible. I was singing that privately. I… nopony was around to hear it. You weren't even there, Discord wasn't there. There's NO way you could know what I had sung… there's no way"
"Well, I DO know that your heart had no room for the groom, but you wanted to make him all yours anyway… am I right?" You wiggle your eyebrows at her.
Chrysalis didn't know what to think anymore "...I refuse. I refuse… There's no possible way. A-are you telling me? I'm nothing more than a machination of these "humans"? There must be some sort of other explanation. That can't possibly be right"
"You think that's crazy? It's not just you. I've seen everything unfold as they happen in the form of episodes. Starting right when Twilight first comes to Ponyville. If we look around the house, I bet we could find a season one or two dvd around"
Chrysalis began to falter pretty damn hard "You must be lying. Discord would have to have known about all this. And he seems perfectly fine."
You shrug. "He does know, and if you think that's crazy. There's a dimension in between this one and my world that has the ponies AS humans. Crazy huh?"
"That IS crazy! Too crazy to be believed. So you know a few lyrics. A lucky guess. You could have heard me through the door."
"I was never at the wedding. You could sneak around and collect all the photos from the wedding. I was never there. I was adopted not too long ago. I'm sure you know that. So how could I be there to have heard it?"
Chrysalis had to land. This was all too heavy. She was starting to feel as if everything was turning topsy turvy. "...I… How… what are humans? How can they be this powerful? To just create a world from paper and quill?"
"Oh, actually. We created it using something called computers. It's a device that let's us do anything we want. From anywhere we want. We could get humiliating pictures of someone and spread it across the world in seconds. And trust me, if computers were a thing here. I would have spread that picture Discord took of us a long time ago. Yep, humans are amazing Chryssi. We don't even have a bug problem."
"W-what do you mean by that?" Chrysalis's voice quivered
"See, some of these weapons. We can buy them in a shop like you would food. And we have tons of weapons against bugs like you. From a container that releases a gas that eliminates entire hives. To a spray that near instantly kills a bug on contact. We even have baits that slowly kill bugs that they simply cannot resist. You see Chryssi, if you lived in our world. You wouldn't be banished to Tartarus. You'd be dead… instantly. No sealing, no chance, not even a word or a cackle. No mercy whatsoever. We kill bugs like they are nothing. We don't even need magic to do it."
Chrysalis didn't know what to think. There was no way. She looked into your eyes. To see if there was any truth. She could tell when someone was lying just by looking at them. She's had years of practice.
But the expression you had, was purely evil. You grinned at her viciously. You never thought you'd have her on the ropes like this by yourself. What's more, it was with the fucking truth! Sprinkled with some exaggerations.
You took a gander at the frog of your hoof. "Of course, I didn't even mention the name of the show. See… we call it "My Little Pony." Which is funny really. Because they are tiny the way we saw them. Yup, just like… bugs. See. We didn't even need these weapons. They were luxuries. We could do just as well with a shoe." You stomp your hoof down. "CRUNCH! Bug go squish. Isn't that interesting?"
Chrysalis was now being extremely cautious, this was absolute madness. "...You… wouldn't have brought any of these… weapons with you. Correct?"
"Maybe, what does it matter? How does it feel to know that I've sat down every week and seen this world unfurl before my eyes for the sake of entertainment? How does it feel to know you are just a creation by humans?"
Chrysalis was greatly confused. She felt a creeping feeling of despair come upon her. Part of her was starting to believe. As crazy as it sounded. You had information that just wasn't possible to know unless you had somehow were there personally. Then, a thought had occurred in her head. "........wait"
You grinned at her. "yeesssss?"
"If this… everything was preordained by "Humans". Then how do you exist? You couldn't actually be a human. You'd only be another machination of their design." Chrysalis was growing suspicious, while a feeling she hasn't felt in some time, fear, began to creep up on her. She was deeply interested in this explanation you could come up with.
"Oh Chryssi, Haven't you figured it out?" You quickly thought up a delicious lie. "The reason I watch the show every week? The reason I know everything about everything? The very reason I can remember your lyrics? Let me be more clear. I… AM… YOUR..CREATOR! I have merely inserted myself into my own story and weakened my abilities because I grew tired of ultimate omnipotence. But if I really wanted, I could crush you. Like the bug you are."
Chrysalis was actually convinced. She looked absolutely perplexed.The things you said, the things you knew, even the lust and love she tasted didn't feel ponylike in nature. Even her personal victory song was within your knowledge. She stepped back. "....You can't. You can't be that powerful." Chrysalis then realized something. Something truly horrifying. If this was the truth. If it really was. Then she was destined to lose no matter what she does. "It's impossible! IMPOSSIBLE! I-I am the Queen of the Changelings! How could I be destined to lose when I have conquered kingdoms in the past? It's..."
You step closer, making her step back "Stay back…!"
You had her now! and you were eating it up. You couldn't contain yourself. You never thought you'd be able to dominate her like this. You started to smile, then giggle, then you fell over. Laughing hysterically.
"D-don't mock me… DON'T LAUGH AT ME! I-I AM A QUEEN!" Chrysalis yelled, with no hint of confidence in her voice. But you just kept laughing anyway. You finally had the upper hand on your very own. And it was delicious.
"S-STOP!" Chrysalis stammered. But you wouldn't, you stood up. And tried to stifle your laughter before you died from it. She looked so angry and yet, defeated. You wish you had a camera on you. This was a magic moment.
"HAHAHAH..HAHa...nghhehehe hoo… hoo… boy. That was good."
"I-I'd never thought I'd ever see a creature of such unimaginable power. And yet here you are, playing an entire world for fools. I-I can't even say I'm impressed, it's… terrifying..." Terrifying...oh, that was great. She said it.
You try to compose yourself, but this was just too good. "Relahahax. It's hehe… hmm… mmnnnn. It's alright. I'm just fucking with you"
"I don't want this "Fucking"..I don't want anything from you… " Chrysalis took another step back. She didn't even know what you meant. It almost made you burst into another wave of laughter.
"Hahaha..n-no..no. Look, the whole omnipotent god thing? I was screwing with you. I was making that up."
Chrysalis instantly went from fear to bloodcurdling rage "YOU WHAT?! SO EVERYTHING YOU SAID WAS AN ELABORATE LIE?! THEN HOW DID YOU KNOW MY SONG?!"
You raised your hoof towards her. "Relax there bugbutt. everything else was true. That really did happen on the show. With you circling Twilight in that green fire, and your bridesmaids, and all that stuff. I was almost in the same boat you were. I didn't know how Discord did it until he told me. This world wasn't created by humans. See..."
You explain to her the explanation Discord gave you about dimensions and idea flow.
"Gotcha pretty good, didn't I?...But no, I was serious about everything else. You're entire hive would be err...pretty puny."
You were still obviously lying about a few finer points. But damn, was it worth it. You wondered if you should have not told her the truth at all. But if Discord had told her later. Then you'd probably be dealing with a scheming and rage filled bug queen who'd have tried to sadistically mess with you the way you had done her. Best to try to nip that now, while still enjoying the moment.
Chrysalis was not pleased. She felt foolish displaying that much uncertainty. She felt humiliated that you so nonchalantly lied to her just to get a rise out of her. She had never thought a colt would be capable of such a thing. She was still wigged out that you were from another dimension..
"...you are scum" She tells you with loathing in her black heart.
"Don't even, you were the one who wanted to know the truth so badly. You brought this upon yourself. You think you can do whatever you want because you're the queen of bugs. Well, that's what you get for rolling me around and kissing me and stuff."
Chrysalis growled at you.and then a thought occurred to her. "Wait… so in your world. Everything is presented in a moving cartoon?"
You nod. "Yep."
Chrysalis, already composing herself, looked at you, then smirked. "So, then that means I was right. Despite you being an "Adult". You really are just a grown child, who… as it apparently seems… who watched a cartoon meant for little girls."
You nod. "That's r-..." Wait… "Where did you get the idea the show was meant for little girls?"
Holy crap. She recovered fast. M-maybe you let on a little too much information.
Chrysalis smirked at you, as she tried to turn the tides "Well, during your explanation. You mentioned that the show was generated through a flow of ideas from this world. You said the show itself is about love and friendship centered around Twilight and her disgusting friends"
"Yeah… and?"
"Well Anon. Twilight and her friends are all mares. And I know colts don't find it appealing to just sit down and hear about friendship every single week. That's really more of a filly type of thing… Something Discord should have turned you into really. It's more fitting." Chrysalis chuckled. She hadn't fully recovered. But she was going to try to regain control of the situation. She needed it. She needed that control after such a humiliating display. And she had the experience to turn things around even when at a disadvantage.
And you were going to try to keep the advantage. You wouldn't let yourself be phased so easily this time. "Well, in that case. I guess that just makes you a throw away villain. Since you haven't shown up in the show since you got your butt kicked. That's a testament to how generic and boring you are."
Chrysalis internally took offense to that, but wouldn't dare show it externally. Not again... "Well, maybe I never showed back up on your little show because my life is too complicated for little FILLIES like you to understand"
You were starting to get ticked. "Oh yeah, because sitting around on your butt muttering "Hurrr durrr, how will I get my revenge today" all day is real complicated and hard to understand. You're a one note villain."
Chrysalis audibly growled "Better a one note villain than a little punk that was probably so pathetic in his world that Discord took pity on you and brought you here. That's right, you're so pitiful that even that fool felt sorry for you"
"Oh yeah?! Well then, I guess the same could be said for you since you're stuck here. At least I can walk in and out when I please."
Chrysalis stepped closer, feeling more enraged "AT LEAST I'M NOT AN INSUFFERABLE WEAKLING!"
Grrr, you were getting pretty angry now yourself. You started to step closer to her, yelling. "YEAH, YOU'RE RIGHT! YOU'RE JUST A GIGANTIC MORON WHO DOESN'T NOTICE THAT THEIR FOE IS ABOUT TO CLEAN THEIR CLOCK. I MEAN, FUCKING HELL CHRYSALIS, THEY WERE A FEW FEET AWAY FROM YOU AND YOU LET THEM USE THEIR LOVE BLAST! THAT'S PATHETIC!"
You and Chrysalis met face to face. She went back into filly form, just so she could mash her face against yours. Both of you pushing against one another. "YOU DETESTABLE CRETIN!"
"STUCK UP BITCH!"
"IS THAT EVEN A WORD!?"
"YEAH, IT MEANS YOU ARE A BIG WHINY LOSER!"
"SAYS THE TINY LITTLE SPECK!"
"SHITHEAD!"
"HALFWIT!"
"SLUT!"
"IMBECILE!"
You both stared eachother down angrily. Neither of you relenting. With all the fighting, neither you nor Chrysalis had noticed that your argument had caught the attention of the other changelings. They were all slowly congregating into the living room. Watching the fight.
Chapter 102
You stare directly into Chrysalis's eyes. You weren't going to take this from her! She was just a bug. "I don't have to take this from you. I'm an adult, and not only that. I am Discord's partner. Without me everything falls apart. That's how important I am. You? You are just a bug that got a lucky break!"
Chrysalis scoffed as she stared at you with the same intensity "Puh! An adult?! That's a laugh. You're just a grown child in the body of an ACTUAL child. I'm willing to wager my entire hive that even "Humans" saw you as a pathetic being. It only makes sense that an overgrown brat like Discord would take you in as a partner"
You flinch… ngh, she was right. But still.. "Yeah? So what, at least here I'm somepony! I'm loved, cared about, and I actually feel the magic of friendship here! What do you have? Nothing. You only ever had your hive, and even being stuck here. That's all you got. Manchild trumps evil, checkmate!"
"That was all given to you! I bet your original form was ugly and vomit inducing. A form nopony would ever approach." Chrysalis growls back at you, her anger rising. She wanted to crush you so badly.
And you too, equally wanted to crush her. "Hey! Only the body was given to me. I still had to work hard to get where I'm at now. And you wanna know what? Going to your hive and annoying you… that was my idea. And boy, was it worth it. You couldn't do anything. Me and Discord got you so good that it was worthy of a photo. Because that's all you're good for Chrysalis. Being propped up just to be beat down."
And amazingly, Chrysalis is the first to lose it. Changing back to her normal form in a huge fit of rage. "THAT'S IT, I DON'T CARE ABOUT THE RULES! I'M GOING TO OBLITERATE YOU!"
...Oh shit. You step back, only noticing now that you were surrounded by Changelings. But even with that, a green flame suddenly surrounds both you and Chrysalis as she stares at you, licking her lips, her desire to crush you going hand in hand with her anger. "I'M GOING TO ENJOY EVERY MOMENT OF THIS!"
It was only you and Chrysalis, the changelings staring from outside the circle of flame. Chrysalis remarkably had not noticed them. She was blinded with rage.
You try to think of a way to win this fight, but Chrysalis wasn't going to give you a chance. She lunges at you immediately. You cover yourself in fright. You were done for. Not even a chance to yell to her to stop.
And the moment she makes contact. A blast of magical energy expands out from your body and sends her colliding into the wall. You were hiding your head in your hooves, shaking. Not even realizing what happened until you looked up, and saw the circle of fire was gone. And Chrysalis was falling back down to the ground.
"W-what? I'm… ok?" You looked at your unscathed hooves
Chrysalis was still in a rage. She didn't even take the time to consider things when she just roared at you and fired off a bolt of energy. You didn't even have time to dodge it. Not like it mattered. The moment it hit you, it bounced off and slammed into the wall, right above Chrysalis's head.
...You were protected… by something… Discord? "What? Ahh geez!"
Chrysalis was shooting off shot after shot at you. Each bouncing off of you and hitting other targets. Eventually, one shot hits a changeling. Making the captain and the other Changelings intervene. "My Queen! Please stop, you're attacking your own subjects!" The captain calls out to her.
But she's not paying attention. She's firing more shots, each shot bouncing off of you still. At this point you were just standing there. Watching the green lights of energy bounce different ways. Hitting more changelings.
The captain calls to her again "My Queen! Please!" But she just wouldn't stop. Not until finally she was out of shots. Her magic drained. And yet she was still trying. Panting, yet still determined.
You didn't know what to do. The changelings were watching both you and her. Some tending to the wounded. And the Captain had flown in between you and Chrysalis in an attempt to calm her. "My Queen! You have to stop. The child has some sort of protection. You are doing more harm than good."
Chrysalis looks into her Captain's eyes angrily, and shouts at him "FINE THEN, IF YOU'RE SO WORRIED ABOUT ALL THIS! THEN DESTROY HIM FOR ME! I COMMAND YOU!"
The Captain didn't know if he could actually follow through, he didn't understand what was going on with his usually cool headed queen. "M-my Queen, I I think the child might be..."
"DO IT OR I'LL THROW YOU RIGHT OUT THE FRONT DOOR!" Chrysalis barked at him.
The Captain shook, but saluted to her, fearful of what might happen to him "A-as you wish my queen...."
...This was..interesting..it wasn't that she wasn't allowed to destroy you. She COULDN'T. It didn't take you long at all to surmise this was Discord's doing. But did it work on the other changelings too?
You didn't have time to think if you could properly test that theory as the Captain steps up to you. He did his best to act confident "I have no idea what you have done to our Queen, But I will not allow you to do any more harm. FOR THE HIVE!"
...here we go… time to see...
The Captain tries to out right gore you with his horn. geez, you weren't expecting that brutal a move. But the moment his horn connected. It sent him into the wall so hard, it knocked him unconscious.
Chrysalis watched as her captain slammed right into the wall, and sighed. Putting her hoof to her face as she shook it left and right "Of course...."
She was still so full of rage. But what could she do now? Oh yes, what could she do? You smirk at her, you had the advantage.
"Hahaha! Look at that, you can't destroy me. That's too good. You and your children are absolutely useless." You looked around, the changelings were already backing off, a few gathering near Chrysalis. It looked like they didn't know what to do. Leadership was crumbling.
She wasn't making a move, none of them were. You looked around and smirked. "What? none of you want a piece of me? Come on, I'm ready for a fight!"
You hopped about happily. Oh shit, this was perfect. There was nothing they could do. An over zealous Changeling, thinking he could actually do something, hisses and rushes at you, wanting to avenge his queen from the dishonor you caused her.
"Oh ho? Really? Come on then, bring it!"
The changeling was pretty runty and weak looking, was about your size too. You could probably take him. During the rush, the Changeling trips and flies right towards you in a spiral. Chrysalis grumbles, watching her little changeling fail. But you took it as an opportunity to get them back, at least for taking your room. You would show them that you were truly top dog.
You raised your hoof, ready to slam it down at the incoming runt of a changeling's head, not to kill him. But just to down him. But you miss his skull entirely, your hoof going right into his eye due to bad timing.. Or it would have gone through his eye, severely hurting him, if the same energy field didn't extend from it's body and send you flying into the wall, right next to Chrysalis. "GYAAAGH!"
And at that moment, Chrysalis too had figured out what was going on. Before you did even. She couldn't hurt you, at least on a severe level. But the same went for you. You couldn't severely hurt her or her children.
The runt however, didn't realize it. He hopped for joy, and went in to smack your face in while you plopped back to the ground. Chrysalis holds him back, and gently speaks to him "Hold yourself little one"
"But my queen! He's just a weenie that caused you harm. I must avenge you and the captain. I must!"
Chrysalis gently rubbed her hoof over his head, and shushed him in a way a mother would. "You've done more than I could ever expect. now hold yourself, and let me handle this."
The little runt of a changeling calmed down, and nodded and bowed to his queen as he backed off.
Chrysalis looked over you with a smirk, as you held your head and tried to regain your senses. "So, it seems to go both ways. I can't hurt you, and you can't hurt me. Interesting, isn't it?"
"Ungh… s-shut up" You say in an injured daze.
Chrysalis chuckled "Oh poor Anon, did you hit your head? Do you want me to rub it and make it all better?"
You slowly get up, and back away from her. "I don't see what's so funny, You looked like your head was going to explode a minute ago. W-what changed?"
"Easy, the realization that destroying one another is impossible. No matter what we do, you nor I can end each other. Or did you think you got flipped into the wall?"
That's when it actually hit you, that's when you realized what happened. Ogh… You look over to the runty Changeling, who still looked like he wanted to fight. "N-no, I realized what happened… ngh"
"Which brings me to my next point, since you can't do anything to me or my hive. That means your room is now my children's or my room if any of us decide we need a comfier sleep. That bed of yours is really quite something, Anon. I was enraged because I thought you had actually pulled a victory. But in the end, I still win" She gives off a satisfied smirk
You get up, and gaze upon Chrysalis. You couldn't just lose. You wouldn't. "Kinda petty taking this as a victory, don't you think? Aren't you a queen?"
Chrysalis snickered "Don't bother Anon, there's nothing you could say now that I know we are working on an even playing field. In fact..." Chrysalis looked to her changeling horde. "You're all dismissed to the basement. Take the wounded and the Captain into the basement for healing. I wish to speak privately with our pint sized host."
"...save it, I'm going back to Equestria. I'll deal with you when I'm… YIPE!"
Chrysalis moved close to you, and stomped her hoof on your tail. She was almost expecting to be blasted again. But her theory held true. It had to be a really heavy blow for whatever defenses were on everyone to actually activate. "You're not going anywhere… when I want to talk to you. YOU WILL listen."
The changelings however, were barely moving. They seemed willing to disobey an order to find out what was going on.
"I SAID TO LEAVE ME! NOW!" Chrysalis barked at them, causing them to scramble and vacate the room as you yanked and tugged at your tail.
"Let me go! I said I was leaving!" There was no point now, you thought you had the win for sure. Now you were just buttmad that you lost your lead.
After Chrysalis was sure her subjects were gone, she lifted her hoof, causing you to fall on your back.
"Ngh!" You immediately flipped over and prepared to run for the ceiling door. You were almost to the point where you could go up the stairs when Chrysalis called out to you.
"Anon wait. Please." Her please didn't sound too sincere… but it came out of nowhere, enough to stop you dead in your tracks.
"Please?...when do you say please?" What was she doing now?
Chrysalis laid to her belly once again. Instead of attempting to approach you. "I'm saying it now, I'm starting to realize the position I truly find myself in."
...Uh huh… "And what does that have to do with me? I don't know if you realize or not, but I don't owe you anything. You being sealed up is the logical conclusion for villains like you and you barely, just barely, managed to escape. You brought that upon yourself"
Chrysalis looked at you, not with anger, she actually looked....sad. "Why do you hate me so much? Did you hate me since you saw me on your "show"?"
...This was… different. "I actually didn't. I thought you were an ok villain. But my views changed since coming here. Villains like you are an actual real threat. You tried to kill me before, remember?"
"I do, but what did I ever do to you personally to warrant all this? You coming into my home just to torment me. You setting off the chain of events that nearly brought upon my end. Tell me Anon, I'm listening."
......
You didn't have a reason, you just thought it'd be fun to mess with her since she was a two dimensional bad guy. meaning no emotional strings attached. "...Erm. The whole sealing thing was actually more Discord's fault. He was having me sneak in as Twilight to find out a secret about Princess Cadence, and it sort of went wrong when I started to change back in front of Cadence and her husband. And Discord explained it as you guys being the problem. But I'm sure you knew that part."
"And what about your little trap? Hmm? You and Discord fooled us… fooled me. Into capturing you just so you could torment us. For what purpose Anon? Justice? Is that what it was? Doesn't seem like something Twilight would do… now does it?"
Because she wouldn't. What the hell was she doing? Was she trying to make you feel guilt? You open your mouth, thinking you could just tell her EXACTLY what you did. But looking at her depressive state, and thinking back on it. It was kind of uncalled for. You close your mouth. And don't say a thing. This wasn't so easy anymore, now that you were being called out on it.
"Looking at your expression, I can tell you just did it to torment me and my hive and nothing more. Tell me Anon, wouldn't that be the same thing that I did back in Canterlot? Is that not evil?"
You wince… "I… err… well, I mean. You're a villain. So it shouldn't count..."
Chrysalis laid her head down on the front of her legs, and sighed, she looked miserable. "I see, so it's alright to attack others because you deem them as evil. You don't know what my life is truly like, and yet you and your father saw fit to ruin it anyway"
You stay silent, you did not like where this was going at all. Surely she couldn't have a reason to mention her own life unless there was more substance to it…
"Well? Don't you have anything to say for yourself?" She asks
"I… I mean… you tried to take over Canterlot… that's..pretty evil."
"I'm starting to sense that the show only ever showed one side of things. Tell me Anon, Did it ever tell you my reasoning? My motivation?"
...It didn't really. Unless you counted her song. "Didn't you dream of ruling? It was in your song… you know that right?"
"I do… but that was merely a song. Do you know what my children and I feed off of, Anon?"
"Love?"
Chrysalis nods, looking more depressive by the second "Yes, love. And the love we feed off of comes from ponies. But do you know what the problem is, when your food source is love?"
You shake your head. "N-not really"
"The ponies in which we need to feed off of react violently towards us. And why shouldn't they? Draining their love weakens them. So of course they look unfavorably at us."
"So why don't you just talk to them? Set up some sort of..I dunno, an arrangement?"
"It's not so easy Anon, there are many of us. That requires a large amount of love. Apparently, more than Celestia is willing to part with. So of course, like every other "Villain" she's locked up, we are seen as beings who are to be hated. And so, we react in kind. But not because of spite, but of necessity. You understand that, don't you?"
You stayed at caution, but you decided to slowly approach her. This was an interesting development. "But the other villains DID deserve it"
"Even Discord? Your caretaker and "partner"?"
You nod. "Yeah… he wasn't doing Equestria any good. You can't convince me on that one. But on the same coin, I'm glad he became a good guy. I wouldn't be where I am without him. And I owe him a lot for that."
Chrysalis gets intrigued by your answer. Or that's what it looked like to you. Something about this looked off to you.
"Look, even if Celestia was being disagreeable about your methods. You could have found another alternative, another way. Couldn't you?" You ask her. Still being cautious
Chrysalis shook her head "I am a queen, Anon. A simple alternative for me, I could possibly find. But I have an entire hive to think about. And since Celestia did not want to negotiate. War and deception was our only choice. Unless you could think of a better way. If you can, I'd like to hear it."
.....
There had to be something. "You could er… ummm. What about the animals of the forest?"
"It's possible. But their kind of love is minimal at best. Instinctual. Not enough to feed an entire hive."
You couldn't come up with another answer, so you wanted to be sensible. And to be sensible, you'd get right down to it. "...What's your point? What are you getting at with all this."
Chrysalis took a huge breath, and then slowly released. She didn't speak for a good minute. Then she looked to you, with a melancholic expression. "....My point is Anon. Now that it's all come to an end for me. I have no options left. And whether Discord was joking or not. I'd like to fulfill my new role or… roles as it might seem to be. In other words, I'd like to be your friend. And learn to be good. So perhaps eventually. I could try again, and make a better world for my children without angering the ponies."
You narrow your eyes at her. "Bullshit. In other words, you're lying to me"
"I see. So rather than take a chance and show me that there is another, better way. You'd rather condemn me based on biased observations. Who is truly the villain here Anon?...Me… or you?"
You felt your heart wrench on that. She had you there. How could you not try? Most of the in between season villains and antagonists got reformed, even Gilda and Diamond Tiara. Two characters you never saw coming when it came to redemption. But, were you the one to even attempt giving her a chance? "How am I supposed to trust you? This could all be a huge trick."
"And why would I trick you? It's already clear that we can't hurt each other. And even then, what could I possibly do? Discord's plan on making me your "sister" includes a curse that traps me in a single, powerless form when he finally let's me out and about. You'll be perfectly fine."
Hrn… "And, what about your attitude? I already have to deal with enough shenanigans as is. I don't need you causing me grief if I agree to this."
Chrysalis gives you a little bit of a sly smile "That's something that can't be helped."
You look at her, staring her down the best you could with your best "Oh you better fucking not" expression. "Why not? How am I supposed to take you seriously with that sort of answer?”
Chrysalis, ONCE AGAIN, changed into her filly form "Because Anon, deep down. You enjoy it. I can taste it..."
Dammit, you'd really wish she'd stop doing that. The way she always had advanced on you before. It made you feel things you shouldn't be feeling. "That's not true, most of the time, I get pretty angry about it."
"...When Discord does it. But when I do it, no matter how angry you get" Chrysalis gets up, and looks at you with bedroom eyes "You get some sense of enjoyment out of it. It's odd really, considering you aren't originally of a pony species. You must have really enjoyed the show for more than just the reasons of watching it, am I right Anon? Hmmmm?"
You started to sweat at that… Oh shit. "N… no"
Chrysalis giggled, but she didn't make any more motions towards you, she just smiled. "Whatever you say Anon, I think I'm going to like being your friend. I'm sure we can learn to get along. In fact, why don't you go off and enjoy the rest of your day. I'll have your room ready for you for when you get back. How does that sound?"
...Wait. "Huh? What? Really? I mean… you'll have it cleared out?"
Chrysalis nods "And cleaned back to the way it was. So, will you give it a shot Anon. Will you let me be your friend?"
This was a difficult decision. But she had a point. Now that it was obvious you were both invincible to each other. There wasn't much else she could do. And it could make the whole eventual sister thing an easier transition. Hmm… "...Ok, but you only get one c-GYAH!"
Chrysalis hugged onto you tightly. "Thank you Anon, I promise, you won't regret this!"
You slowly return her hug. She doesn't try molesting you this time. It actually was a pretty legit hug. "Ok then… erm, you're welcome. I'm gonna go back up and uh… do some Equestria stuff. I guess I'll see you later… I guess."
You waved to her, and headed up your gravity stairs back to your room. She waved back.
That… surprisingly ended well.
Chapter 103
You step into your room. What a mess. You take a look around now that it was unoccupied.
Goop, everywhere. You find the charred remains of the picture frame that had the "Chrysalis" picture in it. You also find a few mechanical chunks.
"...Ahh dammit..." You find the wrecked remains of your alarm clock. You didn't even notice that it also fell victim to the blast. What a waste of a charge.
You still wondered if this was a good idea. It was clear she was still going to mess with you. But to what degree? Sisterly? Like a rival? Or just treating you like an insignificant bug because she didn't know any other way? Just thinking about it was depressing you.
You needed a pick me up. Maybe that would help you look at things more optimistically. Who could you visit? You open the portal door to the first setting. It was already sunset. But it still gave you some time to work with.
Hrnn… Sunset. Sunset leads to Twilight. Twilight Sparkle? Maybe that wouldn't be a bad idea. You haven't visited her for personal reasons. But you could now. Maybe interacting with her one on one could help improve the whole "Social worker" situation. Despite Discord not really worrying about it unless it was called to attention, you were always thinking that Twilight could one day actually just go without telling anyone and find out the truth if she ever got suspicious about anything.
But if you went and spoke with her one on one. You could perhaps make it that she'd never decide to go at all. Discord could only keep her preoccupied with fake letters for so long. You knew Twilight, she could be a snoop about certain things. And this could be one of them.
Then after that, maybe you could swing by Fluttershy's again for cuddles and cocoa. Then you'd be ready for Chrysalis. Of course, you still needed Discord to turn up. You had to give him that invitation. You walk through the portal door, and head to Twilight's castle.
As you trotted over to the castle. You began to think your little future endeavor was actually a good idea. Once Twilight sees how happy you are living with Discord. She might end the whole "Social Worker" thing altogether. Then no one would have to worry about shit.
...Egh, that castle was still pretty unsightly though. Especially when compared to the town.
As you approached the castle doors. You had hoped Twilight wasn't busy. Well, it wouldn't be too bad. That just meant you could head straight to Fluttershy's.
Before you even knock though, you try pushing the door in. It moves, the door opens.
You shake your head. "I swear, Starlight is probably just gonna barge in or something. I'd bet fifty bucks on it."
You walk inside, cautiously, because if it wasn't a security issue. It could be someone had actually barged in. You slowly enter the Cutie Map chamber.
You look around, She didn't appear to be here either. But there was a dragon. Spike however, was asleep. He was sleeping on Twilight's chair. Cute, but you didn't come here for him. Where could she be?
Oh wait… didn't the castle have a library? You decide to look around. You couldn't exactly remember if it did. Last time you got to go any further than the cutie map chamber ended up in you being put in a ball and tossed down some stairs.
You decide to head into another room, and then another… and then another. Damn, every room you went into was NOT a library. but either more hallways or it led back to the Cutie Map chamber. The place was a maze. Then again, why wouldn't it be? It sprung out of the ground. It was like being in the Deku Tree if it decided to be a Transexual.
You could head up the stairs. Looking along them, it had more rooms. You decide to go down the hallway that had the stairs, being careful as to not wake the slumbering dragon.
You take the first door to your right on the second floor corridor. BINGO! Library.
It was sort of depressing, now that you thought about it. This wasn't as comfy or nice looking as the old Golden Oaks library. R.I.P. Golden Oaks. But the library too was empty. Not of books. The ones in the bookcases were neatly organized. There was only only one book out, left open on a table.
You step inside anyway. Intrigued on what she could have been reading. As you step closer to the open door. You hear girlish murmuring coming from the book itself. It sounded like...
oh wait… that spell from Amending Fences. She was probably using it right now. And was in that book.
"Twilight?"
"Spike? Is that you?" You hear her voice coming from the book.
"No it's, er. Me. Anon"
"Anon?... Huh?" Twilight sounded really confused, enough so that she immediately popped out of the book she was reading. "Anon? What are you doing here? Did something happen?" She was worried, no doubt jumping to conclusions.
"Oh… um, no no" You shook your head. Seeing her pop out of a book was pretty rad. But, seeing her reaction to you calling for her instantly made you want to ease her mind. "I just wanted to come by for a visit. I didn't bother you did I?"
Twilight held off from saying yes. She was relaxing herself, reading deep into a book she was enjoying. But given she was your "Social Worker"... "No, I was just doing some studying. I can catch up on it later." Twilight looked behind you, expecting Spike. "Anon, did Spike let you in?"
You shook your head. "No, I just let myself in. The doors were unlocked."
Seriously? Does she not realize how super easy it is to barge into her own castle? She needs royal guards or something.
"I see." Twilight rubbed her hoof along under her muzzle. She was thinking deeply. "I think I might have to put a special locking spell on my front door. Hrnnn"
She thought?! Oh christ Twilight. What has happened to you between seasons? You'd think after nearly two seasons of having the castle that'd she would have had some sort of security.
No, fuck it. You had to ask her why she didn't before. "Twilight, I hope you don't mind me asking" You give her a cute and innocent look. "But why is your castle doors always unlocked?"
"Well..."Twilight stopped. She… never actually thought of having them locked. Besides Tirek. She was never in any danger that she could think of that required locking them. She felt since she was the Princess of Friendship, that the doors should be left open for anyone who wanted to come inside and meet with her or her friends for the sake of friendship matters "Anon, as the Princess of Friendship. It is my duty to leave my door open for all who seek my help."
You kept your cute expression, but you were having trouble making sense of Twilight. "Then why put in a lock?"
Twilight's next words had a hint of irritation while still remaining pleasant. "Because I didn't expect anypony to actually just step inside without knocking first. It's common courtesy Anon. But not to worry, my spell will still leave the door unlocked. You just need to at least knock a few times before you can enter. That way, it'd give either Spike or myself a chance to open the door."
That still sounded like a shit idea. But whatever, it wasn't your castle. "That sounds like a great idea Twilight! I would have never thought of something so clever." You make a cheerier smile, that's it Anon, feed into her ego.
Twilight felt pretty proud of herself for thinking of the solution so quickly, even moreso from your comment. "Well, thank you Anon. But it was actually a very simply solution. So, what did you want to talk to me about?"
...Errr… You actually didn't think this all the way through. "Stuff..."
"What kind of stuff?"
You didn't actually know what you'd talk to her about. You didn't want to just go in and say "HEY THINGS ARE GREAT AT HOME!". You wanted to ease into it. As you began to get more nervous, your eyes began to trail away from Twilight's.
Twilight was at first, confused. But as she saw that you were getting nervous. And then looking around. She thought she had figured it out. "Ooohhhh… I get it"
Get what? "Huh?"
Twilight giggles "You don't need to act shy Anon, I'm not going to make fun of you because you like books. I don't know if you knew, but I'm actually a big book enthusiast myself!"
YOU DON'T SAY!
"I...would have never guessed." You chuckle nervously.
"Come on, don't be shy. If you came here to discuss books. Well, you came to the right mare! So Anon, what books do you like to read?" Twilight seemed pretty eager to talk books with you. You wondered why. Was it specifically you? Or did she just get off on talking books? You did have one you were reading. Though, you hadn't read it in awhile.
"Daring Do, I've actually been reading the first book."
Twilight smiled at that, she did love Daring Do after all. "So you just started? That's great! I actually happen to have the entire collection… after having it replaced. Aha. But look, see. Right up there" Twilight pointed to the highest point of one of the bookshelves. Up there was the Daring Do books. Neatly organized in it's own little spot.
You felt another hit of sadness. Knowing she had to replace her whole collection due to Tirek. "That's pretty neat Twilight. I think I might have the whole collection back at home. Dad was the one who gave me the first book. But I've been… well… sorta adjusting to my new life that I haven't had time to read through it all." This could work. Just talk books and whatever else makes Twilight happy and you’re good to go.
"Well, that's... actually really generous of him. He didn't tell me in any of the followups that he provided you reading material." Twilight seemed to be taking a mental note of it. She was thinking upon it. She at first, wondered why she wasn't told. But your prior nervousness told it's own story, even if it was wrong. She took it as Discord "honoring" your wishes and not letting anyone know you liked reading books. Even though that assumption was wrong.
"Well, you know Dad, He can be a little weird sometimes."
"A little weir-" Twilight was about to insult Discord, but the moment you looked up at her. she stopped. Internally she was fighting herself to just try to accept that Discord wasn't doing any kind of ruse. How could he? Everything seemed legit. "Ahrm, well Anon. Speaking of your father. How have you and him been lately?"
Twilight was going to at least try to have this talk with you. You were alone. No influence from Discord whatsoever, no chance at all. To her, your health and welfare was the most important thing, since she put herself responsible for it. And that would be easy enough for you to answer.
"Really good in fact! Look!" You reach into your saddle bag. The bag itself a little scuffed up from your spat with Chrysalis. But nothing major. You pull out Discord's invitation envelope and show it to Twilight. "See? Even inviting him to my party that Pinkie is throwing for me. You got yours too right Twilight?"
Twilight nodded "Mhmmm, I didn't know it was for your party though."
Huh?
"You didn't? Didn't Pinkie tell you what the party was?"
Twilight cringed. That wasn't the case at all. "Well, actually Anon. Spike was the one who brought me my envelope. He didn't say what it was for, and I was kind of busy… reading to er… open it."
That sounded like her, but it wasn't like she wasn't going to open it eventually. "Why are you nervous Twilight?"
You give her a gentle hug. "You were going to open the envelope eventually, right?"
Twilight was afraid you were going to be disappointed that she hadn't taken the time to look at the invite. Any regular child would have. Pinkie herself would have probably been devastated. But your reaction was very understanding. Very unexpecting. She was eventually going to look, it wasn't like she was going to ignore it. She actually felt a feeling of relief from your reaction.
She returns your hug with a hug that was just as gentle. "I was, I just get a little caught up in my books sometimes.You're not upset at all? Really?"
You end the hug and shake your head. Even if you were taking this seriously.Why would you be upset? It's not like she wasn't going to show up at all. If she did, she wouldn't have to worry about you. She'd have to worry about Pinkie and either her shower of anger or shower of sadness… or both, in a huge storm of emotion.
Chapter 104
"Hey, as long as you come. It really doesn't bother me. The party is tomorrow, plenty of time to check the invite. So uhh.." You give Twilight a gentle tap to the leg. "Don't sweat it"
Really don't, you didn't need her tarding out. Twilight was usually used to her friends, or ponies in general being pretty sensitive about matters like these. Especially Pinkie, the fact you were the exact opposite was actually a breath of fresh air for her. Especially with the way you saw it… even though it was pretty much common sense.
"Ok, I won't. In fact, let's switch the subject back to Daring Do. I bet you've been looking for somepony else to talk to about it now that you're reading it right?" Twilight was pretty excited to hear you say "yes"
Uhhhh… You shake your head. "Uhh, not really. I'm not even very far in the first book, Kind of got preoccupied with other things."
Twilight cocked an eyebrow at you "Like what? Don't you only have to worry about school? Anon, I hope you're not one of those kind of ponies who don't read a book all the way through. You're really missing out if you are."
Oh hell no, who is she to insinuate shit. Sure she didn't know that this world was still fresh to you, but goddamn. "Don't assume things Twilight. My life has been pretty up the wall since I got here. What with Cutie Mark stuff and then that crazy happening at the Crystal Empire. I usually go to bed pretty tired. And don't assume I'm having a bad time either. Because I'm not."
Twilight went silent, and stepped back from you. To her, that was. A heavy response. She was only wanting to explain to you the wonder of books. "...I… uhm… Sorry?"
Well, you shut her up. It was, strangely easy to do.
You sigh, wow. No wonder she always seemed to have a heart attack whenever Discord was nearby. She herself was pretty uptight. You were afraid that if she ever found out the truth that she would go full "Lesson Zero" mode on how easily she was fooled. "It's fine. I'm sorry for snapping at you. Can we talk about something other than books? Please?"
Twilight nodded, she felt that was best as well. She was afraid of saying something that might upset you again. Though, your reaction in general intrigued her. She was wondering what could had happened to make you snap like that. Was it trauma? Did something bad happen to you that was book related? Were you attacked by books while you were a foal? All these thoughts and more circled in her head. "Alright, but can I ask you one question Anon?"
You nod, that seemed harmless. "Sure"
"You do like books....right?"
.........
You nod. "Yes, I like books" You had a hint of irritation in your voice. Seeing Twilight was probably not the best of ideas.
Twilight pondered a little, Well. It looked like it wasn't some sort of book trauma. "Can I ask you another question?"
You gaze at her, your expression turning sterner. "Is it about books?"
Twilight shakes her head, her expression becoming more concerned. "No, it's about you and your father. I just want to be absolutely sure of something. I want to be sure that he's not doing anything he shouldn't be doing. Colts your age shouldn't be displaying this kind of stress. Not unless there was something going on at home."
...Well, you couldn't be upset at the question. You did want to try to paint up you and Discord's relationship in as good a light as possible. "I'm just stressed because I'm overwhelmed by things outside of my house. We have a school project going on, that I need to finish tomorrow. I have five fillies trying to get me a Cutie Mark. And that alone is ridiculous because I had to go up against Big Mac in a fight, and then there's these two colts who we-"
"WHAT?! WHY WOULD BIG MAC FIGHT YOU?! H-he's always been so gentle… and" Twilight eyed you closely, no marks. "...Did you beat him down? That's… improbable"
...Dammit Twilight. "It was a mock fight. Nopony got hurt. And I didn't end up winning. But it was just weird. I was going to the clubhouse and there it was. a fighting ring. and the next thing I know I was getting shoved into a fight by my friends. Why? To see if I could get my cutie mark just because I beat up those two stallions. And as you can see, fighting is not my forte" You point to your blank flank.
"Oh. So it wasn't an actual fight. And... Well, that would be pretty stressful." Twilight thought of how she would react if she was suddenly thrown into that kind of situation. "Ok, I think I'm understand now."
...You sigh in relief. Good.
"Well Anon. I'm glad to know your father isn't the one causing you stress. But, do you know what I think you should do about all this?"
"What?"
Twilight entered what you liked to call "Moral mode". She was about to give you a lesson of friendship in her usual way. "I think you should have a talk with your friends and tell them to slow down with this Cutie Mark business. Everypony gets their Cutie Mark eventually. It's not something that can just be forced. I'm sure if you tell them that then everything will be ok"
You nod, but that was something you already figured you could do. It's just they had a little trouble understanding that. "Ok. So, er… can I suggest a topic of discussion now?"
Twilight looked impressed by that wording. ""Topic of Discussion"?" Twilight giggled "I wouldn't mind that at all, but if you want to discuss topics with me Anon. I hope you're ready to play "keep up". I'm no simple mare."
OH REALLY?! Now that, while demeaning, made you want to put her in her place. But what topic should you bust out? "Good, because I'm no simple colt."
You had a determined tone in your voice, a tone Twilight picked up on. "I never said you were, I'm actually taking this as an opportunity to teach you a few things you may have not known. Think of it as a free tutoring session… er" Twilight laughed nervously with a sheepish smile "I'd never make you or anypony pay or anything like that. I just meant it in a sense of being challenged."
Challenged huh? Hrnnnn… You got it. "Let's talk changelings."
Twilight was surprised, very surprised in fact. And she suddenly looked at you suspiciously. "Changelings?......Why them?"
You could already tell why she was looking at you that way.
"I'm not some escaped changeling Twilight. I'm being serious. There's a few things that bug me when it comes to changelings."
At a risk of insulting you. Twilight decides not to question you to find out if you were a changeling. But she stays at caution. This was a very random subject to pull out. And you weren't acting like the cute little colt she was used to.
"Ok Anon, what about changelings do you want to discuss?"
"Well, first of all, they feed on love. Right?"
Twilight nods "They do, they can feed on other positive and strong emotions. But love is their main food source as it is nutritional to them"
So far so good. You were still interested from that discussion with Chrysalis about making some sort of truce with the princesses. And since Twilight IS a princess. You could find out from the other side of the spectrum what they thought on the matter. Even if bias was going to be prevalent. "And that's all they can feed on, right?"
Twilight nods.
"Then, let's say you hadn't sealed them up in Tartarus. Couldn't you and the other princesses come up with some solution to allow them to coexist with you?"
Twilight shook her head "Anon? What are you talking about? Are you actually suggesting we try to make peace with changelings after what they have done?"
Come on Twilight, stay focused. You wanted to debate this. Not for her to get on some moral high horse. "I'm only suggesting that some effort could have been put forth to try to keep peace between two races. I want to hear your thoughts. What I don't want to hear is the morality of it."
Twilight was greatly impressed by your level of thought. She was caught completely off guard. She was even more suspicious of you now. No colt talks like that, and you weren't acting at all like you were before. She began secretly preparing a spell. While she herself was becoming more interested in the subject itself. "Well, I… If it wasn't for the fact that they always attacked and even tried to overthrow entire kingdoms. Then maybe something could have been done. Anon, if you were there during the attack on Canterlot. You would see first hoof how evil they can be."
"But maybe they did that because that's all they knew at that point. They've obviously existed for a long time. If they always had to stalk the shadows for food, then that tells me no actual meetings took place to discuss some sort of treaty or truce. Explain that." Twilight took a moment to think.
"I… I cannot confirm or deny that. But I've learned about changelings from my teacher, Princess Celestia. They are never to be trusted Anon. They lie and manipulate. Even in books of old. They have always taken what they wanted without giving back. It's hard to set up peace talks when all they want to use them for is to drain love from a large crowd. They manipulate, they feed, they grow. And they don't care about anypony but themselves."
"Ok, let me ask you this then. If Queen Chrysalis came to you, herself, without her hive. And asked you, Princess of Friendship Twilight Sparkle, for a second chance. A chance to show you that she could change. Would you let her?"
Twilight looked at you, with very stern eyes. "......."
"Twilight?"
Twilight's tone, it shifted to a tone to match her now suspecting notions. "That depends, would she actually intend on turning good? Or reforming? Or would it all be a trap?"
You had thought that yourself. It could be a trap. Seems Twilight was along the same thought process you were. But what was wrong with her? She looked like she was getting ready to zap something. "I honestly couldn't tell you. I've been thinking about it myself. I mean, Dad used to be a bad guy too. And now he's good. And, might I add, a great dad. But I agree changelings are pretty shifty and violent, among other things" Like being seductive.
"Well, I don't think it could just be up to me. The changelings are, as far as anypony knows, evil to a fault. I think it'd require the decision of all of the princesses to even think on that kind of decision. And even then, if we turned out to be wrong. We'd be opening up whatever town or city they would call home to a possible ambush. Anon, the safety of ponies we know are good trumps giving the changelings a chance, simply because we know them as evil."
...Egh, you couldn't call bullshit. You didn't know if Chrysalis was being genuine or not. And this debate wasn't as insightful as you hoped. You could practically guess what Twilight's stance was going to be on every question. "Let's say, for the sake of argument, that you, and you alone had to make a decision. Would you be willing to work with the changeling queen to make some sort of truce? And help her and her hive become citizens in Equestria? Like any other pony would be?"
"Again, that depends Anon."
"On what?"
"The fact that you are trying to manipulate me into making a decision by myself, hoping that I'd come to some sort of understanding and just unseal your hive. I don't know how you escaped. But I'm not going to let you escape!"
Huh? Escape what? "Twilight? What are you talking about?" You looked at her, puzzled, you tried stepping towards her, but she yelled at you the moment you took a step.
"Don't even take a step. I can't believe you managed to fool me again. But you made one mistake."
You stop, the fuck was she talking about?
"Twilight? What are you..." You noticed her horn started to glow, with a fierce intensity. "Twilight?"
You started to step back
"Don't move!" Twilight was looking around for something, what? You didn't know. She was suddenly acting crazy.
"Twilight! What are you thinking?! Have you lost your mind?!"
"Nice try Queen Chrysalis, I've managed to figure you out before. And I've figured you out now. And this time I'm not going to sit back and let you try to bring your hive back through me. No, I'm going to send you right to them!"
OH FUCK! WHAT?! SHE THOUGHT YOU WERE CHRYSALIS?!
"T-TWILIGHT!? WHAT THE HELL?! I'M NOT CHRYSALIS!"
"You can't be Anon. Anon is a smart pony yes. But he's still just a colt. You tipped me off the moment you started talking like an adult. And changelings. Really? You didn't think I'd catch on to that?"
Fuck it, she's gone nuts. You try to retreat through the door. But you couldn't move. You look down, and notice a red sigil under you. The same kind of sigil that sealed up the hive. "What's this?!"
"Something I had been studying. A weaker version of the sealing spell we used on your hive. This version can be used by a single alicorn like myself. You've messed with the wrong mare this time!"
OH SHIT! Chains started to bind onto you, restricting your movement completely. "Twilight, you can't do this! I'm Anon! I can prove it!"
"Then do it, I'll give you a chance" Twilight couldn't refuse a chance. But she was so sure of it. So damn sure.
"My saddle bag, see? My stuff is in here. Like the invite for my Dad."
Twilight took another look at your saddle bag. This time she took more notice of the fact it had some damage on it. Like it had been thrown around and such. ".....Where's the real Anon, Chrysalis?"
"ARE YOU SERIOUS?! LOOK AT THE BAG!"
"I can see the bag, it looks like you got in a tussle. Tell me where he is Chrysalis. I won't ask you again." Twilight looked dead serious.
You look at the bag… Fucking shit. She was right, you barely noticed that Chrysalis's bolt barrage had caused some obvious burnt marks. You couldn't explain that. AND YOU WASTED YOUR DAMN CHARGE ON SCOOTALOO TOO, SO YOU CAN'T EVEN ESCAPE! You could feel the chains get tighter. They rubbed firmly along your body. It made it a little harder to breath. "Twilight… stop. Please. Please listen."
That wouldn't work. Goddammit Anon, think… think. You only had one move.
"GET HER FROM BEHIND MY CHILDREN!" You scream out
Twilight looked back and jumped forward in fright, close enough that you could reach into your bag and toss your lunchbox at her face. Breaking her concentration on the spell, and making the chains release you.
You don't even say another word, you head to the exit. Twilight, realizing there's no changelings behind her. Gives chase.
NOPENOPENOPE. You kick the door of the library into her face and rush downstairs. Fuck this shit, Chrysalis was right.
Chapter 105
You pass by Spike, who was waking up due to the commotion. "Huh..what?...Anon? Hey"
He waves to you, but you don't have ANY time to wave back. You make a turn and head to the front doors. Almo… OH SHIT!
You skid on the ground as you try to stop. Twilight had teleported right in front of you. Ready for another shot at you. Goddamn, she was just as persistent as her brother.
"Yo, hey. What's going on? Is the party happening? I thought it was at Sugarcube Corner… oh boy, how long did I sleep?" Spike was rubbing his eyes, he was feeling a little groggy from his nap.
"SPIKE! THAT'S NOT ANON. IT'S QUEEN CHRYSALIS!" Twilight yelled to her assistant.
"I'M NOT QUEEN CHRYSALIS!" You yelled out, stepping back away from Twilight.
"What? What are you talking about Twilight. That's Anon. You locked up Bug Breath. Remember?" Spike said, confused.
"I thought I did Spike, But she's here somehow. I need you to get out of here! She might try to use you as a hostage!" Twilight warned as she released a wave of magic.
You tried to move, but you once again were caught in the sigil as chains began to bind you back into the spot. Dammit, she works quick. You don't even remember her having this spell in the show. Must be new. Just your luck.
"Woah woah, hold on Twilight. How do you know that's really Chrysalis? Wouldn't she had turned back or something?" Spike got up from the throne chair and walked over to you, he was feeling panicky "Come on, this looks like a little much. Don'tcha think?"
You struggled to break free, but it was useless. You weren't strong enough to break the magical chains. "She's a master of disguise Spike. I managed to figure it out from the way she was talking. And what's worse. I think she has the real Anon hidden away somewhere." Twilight turned towards you "Where is he? Talk or I'll just send you to Tartarus right here, right now!"
GODDAMMIT! No amount of struggling was working. And your mind was racing. Tartarus was never fully shown in the show. Who knows how bad it could be down there. What's worse, even if Discord could get your ass out later. How long would it take him to do it? Would he even know you were down there? Because it seemed pretty clear that he wasn't watching what was going on right now.
"Yo, hey. Twilight!" Spike waved his clawed hands at her, in a motion to suggest she was being way too hasty. "Why don't you just ask him, or er..her, a question only Anon would know?"
FUCKING BRILLIANT. BASED SPIKE.
You looked to Twilight, with a meek and frightened look. Not even faking. You were fucking scared. This was the second time you couldn't escape a situation. And if you somehow failed this test. You'd be in Pony Hell soon enough.
Twilight eyed you, and sidestepped directly between you and the exit. "...I Don't know.."
DAMMIT!
"COME ON! JUST ASK ME A QUESTION! ANYTHING! COME ON!" You yell out in panic. You needed her to try.
"Twilight, come on. If that's really Anon and you send him away." Spike cringes hard "Yeah, I don't even want to imagine what would happen..."
Twilight took a moment to imagine it however. It didn't take her long to realize perhaps she was being TOO hasty. Sending a colt to Tartarus? If that happened. All her friends would look at her as if she was a monster. She'd lose the favor of the town… maybe even her teacher.
But it was hard. If Chrysalis somehow knew everything you knew, even though the case was that IT IS you. Then she'd be letting a villain go, one who could plot a deadly revenge. And that too, would be her fault. She'd have to think of a question that only you, as Anon, would know. But what?
You were breathing hard, scared. Hoping Discord to show up at some point. Your eyes never left Twilight as you shook. You'd never think you'd be this scared of her.
Twilight sighed, she never loosened the spell. But she didn't send you away, no, she was going to try Spike's plan. "You're right Spike, But… what question do we ask?"
"Leave that to me" Spike walked over to you and prepped his question"Trust me, I got a question only the REAL Anon would know"
Twilight raised an eyebrow "...Spike. Are you sure? Maybe we need somepony else. Like Fluttershy." Twilight knew that Spike had, like herself, very little interaction with the colt. But all the interactions they did have suggested a cute happy little colt.
Twilight was even hoping Discord would show up, he could clear things up easily. She could cast a spell that would reveal the truth. But that would require her to drop the sealing spell. Giving "you a chance to escape".
"Trust me Twilight, I've got this." Spike looked to you, you said nothing. Wondering what he was going to ask, while waiting, if for a chance, to run out of the castle if possible.
"Ok, you ready erm… I dunno if I should call you Chrysalis or Anon. So er, do yo-" Spike was now suddenly nervous
"GET ON WITH IT GEEZ!" You yell out in a burst of anger. Your fear making you more and more hostile to any kind of stalling. You feel the chains get a little tighter after your outburst. Shit..
"Yikes, ok ok." Spike was still willing to give it a shot, but your complaint made Twilight even more suspicious. "Ok, so. If you're REEAAALLLLYYY Anon. Then what kind of gems did you collect for Rarity. And for what?"
Twilight slapped her hoof to her face "Spike, really?"
"Hey, relax Twilight. It's still a really good question. I really doubt Queen Stinkbug would know about it. In fact, where did you get the gems too. That'll really clench it."
...You really hoped Twilight would accept your answer. "Radiant Gems. Rarity needed them for a dress! But I bought her enough with money Dad gave me! In fact! More than enough! Enough for four dresses! I got them in a shop at the Crystal Empire. These two brothers. Flim and Flam were the new managers at the time! Please, that's the truth! Please let me go!"
Twilight cringed… that was an awfully pinpoint answer. You could already feel the chains loosen up. "S-Spike?"
Spike nodded, he was convinced. It hadn't hit him yet though that Twilight was now chaining up a colt. "That's all pretty correct."
"Even the Flim Flam brothers managing the shop?" Twilight asked
Spike nodded "Yup, I know that because I wanted to see if I could order some of those gems myself for… er… tasting reasons. But the prices for delivery were INSANE! Wait hold on!"
You stayed silent, and watched as Spike exited the room. And came back with a sheet of paper. "Check it out. See? This was the price for even ONE gem. And look at the bottom. It's from their desk… and… oh boy Twilight..." It finally hit him.
Twilight's horn began to dim. as the chains on you began to dissipate into nothingness. Twilight didn't know what to say. She just looked at you, shocked at what she had done.
You look at her, you were angry. Beyond angry. But you only stared at her. You were in disbelief. That Twilight, of ALL ponies. Would do something like this.
"...Anon.I-" Twilight was about to apologize, but you snap at her. With a growling low voice.
"Save it… I don't want to hear it."
"Woah..hey Anon. It was ju-" Spike was going to try to speak up for Twilight, but you quickly turn, and snipe at him too.
"I SAID SHUT UP!...I can't believe this." You never thought you'd be cutting it so close. Even if Spike was the one to save you. You were beyond angry. Discord was definitely busy with something. Because he didn't even show up to stop this madness.
You start to step towards the door, eyeing Twilight with dagger filled eyes. Twilight tried again, raising her hoof towards you for you to stop so she could explain herself. "Anon, please, I did-"
"You didn't what? Mean it? You're sorry? You think I'm just going to accept it because I'm a kid? I know exactly what would have happened if you sent me down there Twilight. I'm not stupid. I just wanted to have a civil debate with WHO I THOUGHT was a levelheaded and very smart pony. Because who else could I have this kind of discussion with? Nopony else, that's who!"
Twilight cringed "A-Anon it's. I'm… I just didn't. You have to understand. I-I made the wrong call. I… mnnn" Twilight realized she was making excuses, and then said nothing. She looked horrified with herself. She had felt she was so right. She couldn't believe how wrong she truly was. And felt terrible for what she just caused.
You drew closer to her. Your eyes growing ever sterner, harder. "Yeah, you did. You really did… I'm leaving now. Don't even bother trying to apologize. I won't care."
Spike muttered under his breath. He wasn't understanding it as much as you or Twilight was. "Harsh..."
You head towards the exit. You don't even look back. Nor does Twilight try again to apologize or talk to you. She doesn't even beg you not to tell anyone. She'd probably never do that anyway. But you felt, in some way, she would have. No, she was too crushed by her own actions.
You exit through the door, and close them. You look up into the sky. It was getting dark. Your legs began to shake. But you press on. You try to rationalize with the fact that hopefully. Discord wouldn't have left you hanging.
But you didn't know. You could think of a few times where he couldn't find someone. He couldn't locate Starlight. But he was able to find Chrysalis due to her home apparently being obvious to find. So that begged the question. Would he have been able to find you? And… what if you ran into someone like Tirek while down there?
You looked back at the castle doors. You weren't being followed. Good. You wondered what Twilight was feeling right now. You hoped she was absolutely miserable. You didn't even need to tell her not to come to the party. She wouldn't. And that was fine with you.
You went back to walking, aimlessly forward. With each step. you started to feel your anger turn into fright and sadness. You didn't realize how possible it really was for you to get fucked over in what you saw as a paradise. With each step, you came to realize Discord probably saved your life more times than you could count. When you went to Twilight's. You thought you could have a debate with her, and it would be fun. Maybe bounce off ideas. Maybe even allude to a few human inventions. You would have gotten a kick out of it.
Instead, because of your form. She saw you as someone else, and immediately condemned you. Or, Chrysalis really.
You didn't know where you were going. You were heading down an empty street. You head over to the side of a house and sit near a small garden patch beside it. Gathering your thoughts.
You looked at your hooves. You were still shaking. You began to realize just how helpless you were in this world without help. Without Discord, without miraculous luck, without your horn. You were at your opponent's mercy. Even if that opponent was a pony you thought was at least ok for so many seasons.
You laid there for quite some time. You didn't want to go home. Chrysalis was right. Or, that's what you felt. But you couldn't shake off something was off about her. Or maybe… just maybe. That sort of thinking was the same as Twilight's. You didn't want to think about it all.
You looked up at the sky again, you could see the moon. How much time had passed? You didn't know. It didn't even look like Discord was looking for you. Why would he? He's still probably off doing whatever he was still doing. You didn't want to go home to just Chrysalis. no, you couldn't. even if she wanted to be your "friend". You'd feel alone. You were, at this moment, wishing for Discord's company...
You got up and began to wander. Again, you tried to rationalize that everything should be ok. It had to be. Twilight was just an idiot who got in over her head. Right?...Well, even if you just tried to think of it lightly. The fact she so hard headedly and immediately jumped to conclusions without so much as a fucking test both infuriated and terrified you every time you thought about it.
You didn't feel safe. You didn't feel safe on the streets of Ponyville at night. You, who were supposed to be this man. This adult. You were now terrified. To the point that it matched your form well. You weakly called out. "Discord?...You around?...Applebloom? Scootaloo?...Sweetie Belle? Diamond?...F-Fluttershy?"
...Fluttershy… What would she say about this? It would crush her so badly. You couldn't just tell her. Not because you gave a shit about Twilight. But because you didn't want her to worry.
...You started making a heading towards her cottage. You kept your composure the best you could while on the way. You were trying to convince yourself that you were only going for a friendly visit. With any luck, Discord would be there too. You wished for him to be there.
Through a tireless walk. You could see the cottage in the distance. The windows were a light. So Fluttershy still had to be awake.
You cross the little bridge, slowly, gathering as much willpower as you could. You stop just short of the door and turn to your left. The three statues still sat there. Still in perfect condition.
You stepped up to the door. One last time. You tried to rationalize things. "Twilight's an idiot. Come on Anon, you knew that. Remember Lesson Zero? Or It's About Time? Hell, she couldn't even fix her friendship with Moondancer without Pinkie. Ngh..It's fine… It's fine… It's fine.......it's....fine..."
It wasn't, it didn't fix the fact that being sent to pony hell, with a chance of no escape, was a possibility. "Come on Anon… don't be a wimp, c-come on. Discord's fucked with you so many times..."
And he never meant to actually do you any harm.
"......"
"...Just.....play it cool." You prevent yourself from knocking at first, hoping to see Discord. You even look at his statue for… you dunno… a wink?
Nothing.
You sigh. You knock on the door. You wait....
The door doesn't open, but you head a very soft "Hello?" She was probably wondering who was knocking on her door so late. You say nothing at first.
"H-hello? Is anypony out there?" Fluttershy was beginning to think maybe it was the wind… or something.
You gulp. "A-aunt Fluttershy, it's me… A-anon" You were stuttering… good going dipshit.
"Anon?" Fluttershy opened the door, she didn't even crack it open to check, she just opened it, she was smiling. At least for a moment. The moment she looked at you, she got worried. Even you hadn't noticed that you looked raggedy and even dirty from laying around on the street. "A-Anon?..are you.." She steps aside, to let you in "Please come in, what happened?"
"U-uhm, what do you mean?" You looked away from her. There was still something obvious about you that she caught on to. Best to just not look her in the eye.
Fluttershy closed the door as you stepped inside. "Well, Anon… you don't look well. Actually… Anon… what are you doing outside at night? Don't you know there's school tomorrow and… Oh." Fluttershy giggled.
You cringed, still looking away so she couldn't see. What did she find so funny? "W-what's so funny?"
Fluttershy walked up from behind you and gave you a gentle nuzzle from behind your neck. It was… reassuring. But not enough for you to look back. "You must be nervous about the party tomorrow. Well, don't you worry Anon. I know crowds can be a little scary. But you'll be around all your friends. And it's going to be lots of fun, you'll see!"
You had to not look at her. That's all you had to do. But as you looked ahead, towards the couch. You could see Angel, staring back at you. He was wrapped around a blue blanket. Dammit… him. Just keep it together.
"O-oh, right..yeah...the party...I-I guess...I am a little...nervous..."
"Oh Anon, please don't be nervous." Fluttershy went to look into your face, so she could give you one of her bonafide reassuring smiles "I'll be there too, and I'm sure y-.... Anon?" Fluttershy noticed that everytime she entered your peripheral vision. You'd slowly turned away from her. "Anon, why… why won't you look at me? I-I know you're nervous but..."
...This was a mistake. She was already seeing something was wrong. And this wasn't related to Discord. You couldn't lie… because the moment she went to Twilight's castle… she was going to… You started to tear up, you fucked up Anon. You fucked up.
And as you hid it from her, Angel was able to see you were crying.
"Anon?...please answer me...please.." You didn't want to upset her.
Angel got up from his blanket and rushed over to Fluttershy, grabbing her attention. "Angel? What's the matter?"
He was trying to pull her away from you. For what purpose? You didn't know. But, you were actually thankful for him taking the attention this time. You wiped your tears away. And tried better to compose yourself.
Angel on the other hand, could tell that's exactly what you were trying to do. And while he considered you an enemy when it came to Fluttershy and her affections. Even he had never seen you cry. And considering he was now, at this moment, in third place in knowing anything about your secrets. For him to come to your rescue. If you knew, you'd thank him later for it.
"Angel, come on now. I-I'm dealing with something important. I promise I'll get you a snack when I'm done ok? I'll even give you some extra, just for you." Fluttershy was trying to shoo away Angel. She couldn't do it by just telling him to go away, wasn't in her nature. But maybe with the promise of treats?
After you were sure your tears were wiped off. You turned to Fluttershy, who was looking down at Angel. And the moment Angel saw you were ok. He just backed off from Fluttershy. But not without giving you the "I'm watching you" gesture. While he believed you were really hurt, he still had some doubt. And seeing that, you could tell he definitely did you a favor. Though, you weren't sure yourself why he did such a gesture.
"Angel?...Angel Bunny?" Fluttershy called out to him
But he just hopped off, just out of the room itself. Without telling her a word apparently.
"I-I sure hope I didn't upset you..." Fluttershy was talking to nobody now, but she was afraid she hurt Angel's feelings. In fact, she was starting to think she hurt yours, somehow.
She turned towards you, she could see you were facing her now. But despite your tears gone. your somber smile was off putting. "A-Anon… did I hurt your feelings when I mentioned you were nervous about the party?"
...Even trying to put up a false front. Fluttershy was upset about something. Maybe she could tell something even deeper was wrong. Or maybe she really thought she had hurt you… and...
...nope, you started to tear up again. All you needed her to do was just smile and cheer you up. Not act sad.
"N-no, I'm fine… I'm just… tired" Why couldn't you get over this? WHY?! Chrysalis threatened to kill you before. So why did this affect you more?
...You couldn't figure it out. And you couldn't stop your tears. Your lie was easily saw through.
"Anon...." Fluttershy stepped up to you and wiped your tear away gently with her hoof. "Please tell me what's the matter. If it's not the party, then what is it? Maybe I can help? Oh! In fact! I know just the trick to turn that frown upside down!"
Her maternal instinct was kicking in as she put on a bright smile, even though she was still worried, she knew you always calmed down when she was affectionate towards you. She, like before, gently grabbed you, and flipped onto her back, so you could hug onto her tummy. "Are you feeling bett-.....Anon?" She was smiling up until she looked onto your face. You still looked miserable to her.
But you still took the opportunity to lay your head down on her belly. even feeling as shitty as you did. It made you feel safe, but not enough to make this a distant memory. Maybe it was because someone you seen for so many seasons, go through so many friendship issues, and get through them with her friends. Suddenly went full retard on you and tried to banish you. And if the show was any indication… it could have even been for a 1000 years… if you lived that long. "......Aunt Fluttershy....Au...nt.."
You grasped onto her tightly, and just nuzzled, taking in her warmth. You didn't want to be anywhere else. "C-can I stay here tonight. Can I sleep here? Can I sleep here with you..please… please..please?"
Fluttershy's mind only grew with grimmer thoughts when she heard that. What could have happened to make you want to sleep in her home? Not that she minded, you were always welcome. But she never thought your first real sleepover with her would be because of… whatever it was. "Of course Anon… but… won't you please tell me what's the matter?"
...You can't. ...You can't.
"....is...it's not your father is it? Is something going on at home?" You open your mouth to tell her yes.
"Y....y......"
You can't, you see a look of genuine worry in her face. Not just Flutterbutter worrying. REAL worrying. You clam up.
"Yes?....oh… oh no. I… he didn't do anything… t-to bad. Did he? Maybe just..a prank?" Fluttershy was hoping it was just one of Discord's silly pranks.
...Great, she was blaming Discord now. No, you couldn't let he blame him. For his sake, your sake, and her sake. You shake your head. "No, it's not him, or anything at home.."
"...Then what is it? Is there anything I can do to help? Whatever it is Anon, you tell me. I'm here for you" Fluttershy started to gently rock herself the best she could while on her back. Wrapping her front hooves around your body.
...You thought about it, just keeping it to yourself. But what good would that do? Once one of the ponies went to see Twilight. They'd know, and it'd spread among them. Including Fluttershy. It was inevitable. And as you tried to contain it. You knew, holding it in would only make it worse.
"...Aunt Fluttershy..." You thought about asking her to promise not to get upset. But you knew that was futile.
You took a breath. Between hiding it, and talking about it. You weighed the options one last time.
By not telling her. Life could eventually proceed as normal. But you knew everyone would find out, probably during the party. You would get barraged with questions. The hassle would be great. And Fluttershy, she might even be hurt that you didn't trust her enough to actually tell her whats wrong. And if she had to react at all, you didn't want her to do it in public.
But by telling her. You'd have someone who you could talk to about it. Maybe, to help you sort your thoughts and maybe not be so upset. Maybe even not be pissed off at Twilight. But that was going to be hard. The problem was, you knew this would upset Fluttershy and cause a catastrophe. So no matter what the choice. You were fucked.
...You decided to tell her. You would just have to make sure to try to cheer her up somehow right after. And even looking at her, you hesitated. And so you thought one last time. Was Twilight really at fault for her actions? You thought on Chrysalis. even you didn't fully believe her when it came to prejudice. And Twilight just attacked you right when she suspected you. And even with all the ways to think of another way. It was Spike who essentially saved your ass.
She was. She was totally at fault. And within your fear, your hurt on being attacked by a character who you essentially felt you watched "grow up". You felt anger, that this same character would be so damn aggressive. "...It's about Twilight.."
Fluttershy was extremely confused, she even held her breath for just a moment upon hearing Twilight's name. That… that couldn't be right. "...about Twilight? Anon what do you mean?"
You were shaking, just from hearing and saying her name. That was it, wasn't it? The terrible realization that Twilight just condemned you for even trying to talk with her about something you were sure would be ok to talk about. And then the fact that you knew if you were sent into Tartarus. It'd be the end. Period.
You could have possibly been lost forever. And the very fact that Twilight would have caused it. Made you cry, you didn't want to be alone again. You didn't want to know that could have happened. That was it. The fact you could have ended up alone because Twilight was being a fucking FUCKING SHIT! A FUCKING PIECE OF SHIT! You would have been alone in a place worse than earth, in a near literal hell. even if you found the exit. You'd be torn apart by Cerberus.
"Twilight, she tried to send me to Tartarus..." And that’s all it took.
Fluttershy went wide eyed. Utterly shocked. No, that couldn't be right. "A-Anon, a-are you sure? I mean… that just sounds like a bad dream."
You shake your head. as tears began to well up. You never EVER wanted to be alone. or a chance to be forced to be alone. "It wasn't a dream. It wasn't. S-she thought I was the changeling queen. She thought..."
You tell Fluttershy what had transpired at the castle. With each sentence. Fluttershy's heart grew heavier with sadness… and as the story went on. She even started to feel anger. The details you gave didn't sound like the imagination of a child. Fluttershy wanted to get up, and go find out Twilight's side of the story. And she was hoping she had a good one. Because Fluttershy thought that if she had succeeded. Then it was DEFINITE you weren't coming back.
"...I was afraid… I thought I'd never see you, or dad, or my friends again..I… I" You started crying. Now that you figured it out. You just cried. Telling the story, while it got it off your chest. Didn't help in the ways of calming you down. You were a pathetic ball of fluff.
You liked your life here. You liked the excitement. You liked being dragged around for stupid shit, even if you didn't like it at the same time. You liked how different each of your friends were. You liked having friends. You liked looking forward to the new day, even if on school days, you got slammed into it head first by a bed alarm. Hell, even falling on your head multiple times wasn't that bad. Because you would always get back up, because you still had a good day ahead of you… or you were running for your life. Whatever it was.
And you never wanted to lose it. Ever...
Fluttershy, could feel you shaking on her belly as the tears from you flowed more and more. No, She wouldn't go confront Twilight now. She held you tight. Gently rubbing her right hoof along your back. "Anon… would you like to sleep with me tonight? We can cuddle close, and I'll tell you a story. Would you like that?"
You sob and cry, nuzzling firmer into her. You just wanted to feel her warmth, and her love. Things you'd never feel ever again back on earth. You tell her, in a weak, sobbing voice. "I-I'd like that… s-s-o much.."
Chapter 106
Fluttershy didn't do anything to get you off her belly. She let you take your time. She was even willing to lay on her back all night if you felt you couldn't get up to head to her bed. But it made no sense to you to not lay in her bed if that's what you said you wanted. So you slowly and carefully get off her belly, and head to her room while Fluttershy follows.
Fluttershy was internally trying to figure out what actually happened in her head. She thought she herself may have been jumping the gun in her mind. Twilight could be irrational sure, but actually going through the means and measures to seal up a colt without at least making some sort of check? But Fluttershy knew you were smart, she felt while the changeling debate that you mentioned was a little odd, that you were indeed capable of keeping up with Twilight. She didn't know how to feel, and at this moment, she would disregard things for now. And be there for you.
You said nothing, you just hopped up on her bed. Fluttershy giving you a little push with her muzzle to get you up there. You immediately lay on your belly and curl up like a cat while you look into Fluttershy's eyes.
Fluttershy, noticing your sad soaked eyed, took the opportunity to once again give you one of her warming smiles. She even gives you a peck on the forehead. Your expression only changes a little.
Fluttershy notices your small smile. This calmed her heart. She was afraid you'd be too traumatized to react. She hovers up a few feet and lays on her belly next to you. Cuddles up next to you. And wraps her wing around you like a blanket.
You could feel your heart slowly calm itself. You felt safe with Fluttershy. Her wings were so soft, and yet, pretty good at keeping you warm. You nuzzle your head to her side. This was fine. This was good. Maybe if you calmed down enough. You could try to rationalize better without breaking down.
"So, what story would you like to hear? I may not have any storybooks with me right now. But I'm sure I can come up with something that will make you feel better." ...You didn't know any pony stories that'd you'd be willing to hear right now. No, you were fine with just cuddling. You still wanted to manage your thoughts.
"Can we just lay here? Until we fall asleep?"
"Of course Anon, anything you want. But are you sure you wouldn't like to hear a story? It might help"
You nuzzle again on her side, resting your head against it. "...It's fine, just being near you makes me feel better."
Fluttershy doesn't argue with you. "Then I won't get up, for any reason. I'll lay here until you want me to move. Ok?"
"Ok..." You were fine with that. You closed your eyes. And just waited for sleep to hit. You felt nothing more could happen. Not while you were in Fluttershy's gentle presence.
You give it one last thought before drifting to sleep. Could you forgive Twilight? ...Maybe. Once you calmed down, maybe, you should go talk to her. But then, you felt a tinge of anger. If she tried to rationalize her assault on you, or play it down as if it was nothing. You knew. You knew you'd lose it. You'd have to see tomorrow.
You were falling asleep. You were finally calming down thanks to Fluttershy's presence.
Fluttershy had begun to hum. She wanted to do something that would help further ease the tension. Her humming was like a massage to your ears. You didn't protest. No, you were too far gone now.
You fall asleep.
No dreams tonight. Or none you could remember, or cared to remember. But luckily, no nightmares either. Fluttershy must have been some bonafide Dream-catcher or something.
you felt at peace in your sleep.
Or you did, until you heard a yell. "SHE DID WHAT?!" You slowly open your eyes. That voice?... You could only hear muffled talking after that. Fluttershy was no longer next to you, and there was sunlight in the room. It had to be morning.
You yawn, you didn't catch the noises coming from the other room at first. And you were disappointed Fluttershy wasn't around you upon waking. But the moment you hear voices in the other room. You snap to attention. The quieter voice was obviously Fluttershy. And the other… Discord… finally.
You move over to the door, and put your ear against it. That yell from before. That had to have been Discord. Fluttershy must have told him what you said.
"N-now Discord. Please calm down. T-there is a possibility it's just one big misunderstanding. M-maybe Anon imagined some of it?" Fluttershy, from the sounds of it. Had done some rationalizing on her own. And seemed to try to want to look at things from a not so dark side.
"Fluttershy. I know you want to see this optimistically, but I know Anon. He wouldn't imagine chains sprouting from the ground and holding him down. And he wouldn't lie about it either..."
Woah… Discord was not sounding like his usual self. There was no joviality in his voice.
"I don't think he'd lie either. But Discord, do you think Twilight would really go that far without at least confirming if Anon was a changeling or not? I don't want to doubt Anon, he was so… he looked dreadful. I had to do my very best to make him comfortable. But Twilight is also my friend, I've known her since she first arrived in Ponyville. Something doesn't seem right..."
"Weren't you the one who told me of a certain time Twilight tried to cause a friendship problem, that if Celestia had not arrived, then the entire town would have clobbered each other into submission for a doll?"
You open the door slightly to eavesdrop further on them. Fluttershy cringed and looked down "...yes."
"Then I have no doubt that Anon is telling the truth. You do realize, Fluttershy, that if she had succeeded. I wouldn't be able to just bring him back, right? I'd have no way of tracing him."
Fluttershy grimaced "...no..."
...So you were right. If you ended up in Tartarus… you were fucked. And that didn't sit well with you at all. Discord started tapping his paw digits with his talons. "I am his father Fluttershy, you do realize I have to see that this matter is resolved."
"I-I know. B-but… Discord, please let me come along. Please? Pretty please? I'm afraid something bad might happen. Maybe I could… erm… moderate?" Fluttershy was afraid that if she wasn't there. Either Discord or Twilight was going to go overboard.
Discord slithered over to Fluttershy, giving her a hug "Fluttershy, Fluttershy. I appreciate your worry. But I promise I'll handle this just fine. Trust me. Besides, how am I going to learn to deal with fatherly issues if I can't do it on my own? Hmmm?" He sounded calmer. But you swear you could see his eyes having internal flames.
"But Discord, wouldn't this be more of a family issue? I am Anon's Aunt, remember?" Fluttershy reminded him.
"Yes but..." Discord really didn't want her coming "...this is really more of just… a father thing."
"Discord… I feel… I need to go. He came to me in a way I had never seen him before. I can't just stay here and do nothing. I think he needs both of us for this. We need to go… as a family."
Discord clenched his talons, it looked like he wanted to scream. But he held it in. And sighed, defeated "You really won't take no for an answer. Will you?"
Fluttershy shook her head, hovered up, and gave Discord a hug "It'll be ok, I'm sure we'll get everything sorted out together."
Discord hugged her back, knowing he couldn't and wouldn't do anything underhanded to make her back out. Still...
"I'm at least going to have a one on one with Anon, where is he by the way?" Discord looked around, not seeing you.
Fluttershy pointed towards her room, making you hide your head behind the door. "He's in my room… but can you wake him gently? I don't want him having a fright."
Discord nodded. "Of course, would you mind waiting outside? I'll only be a moment."
Fluttershy nodded, but, she was curious on something "What are you going to talk about?"
"I just want to talk to him about what happened. But privately"
"Privately?" Fluttershy tilted her head, she didn't understand.
"Yes. If he knows you're overhearing the conversation then he might hold certain things back. It's a guy thing really. Not wanting to say things that would trouble one with such a gentle heart. Such as yourself." Discord was laying it on smooth, But clearly he just wanted to talk with you more candidly.
"I… well… mnnn." Fluttershy already felt bad about what happened. She couldn't think of what you might be holding back that could be worse than what you already said. "I won't argue with you. But please, just don't pressure him or scare him. He's been through enough."
Discord nodded "I promise."
With that Fluttershy went through her front door and waited outside. Discord hovered over into Fluttershy's room, you waiting by the bedroom door for him. You still weren't too pleased with the situation. But the sleep, and Fluttershy's loving care really did help you settle your mind and not be as disturbed like you were yesterday. For now, you were thinking clearly.
But still… knowing the fact that you could have indeed been fucked. It made you feel angry inside.
Discord looked upon the bed first, but didn't see you.
"Over here Discord." You call to him as you close the door. Even with Fluttershy another door away. You understood why the conversation had to be private.
Discord's head span around, and then literally turned behind himself as he looked at you. And smiled his usual welcoming but at times, suspicious looking smile. "Ahh, there you are. Hmmm… weren't you supposed to be sleeping?"
"I was, until you woke me up with a yell. I don't even have to guess what that was about. I overheard you and Fluttershy talking a little after that. Is it true? You really wouldn't have been able to find me?" You wanted to know. Directly.
Discord shook his head "I could. But it would take a long time. And that's assuming nothing had happened to you between then. Tartarus is a terrible place. And a pony would get lost, and most likely never be heard from again should they wander around aimlessly."
"Then… how were you able to find the hive?"
"Simple, one, that tower fortress was already a giant eyesore. And two, I could see where the fortress and it's occupants were going during the actual sealing. But that's the thing, I wouldn't know where you had ended up going unless I was witnessing the sealing. And even then, I wouldn't allow that to happen had I known"
You look at him, a little skeptical. "Not even for a cheap laugh?"
Discord shook his head. "Tartarus is not a joke Anon… well… it is for me. But for somepony like you, it is a dangerous place only meant to hold those who only wish to cause harm. Somepony like you wouldn't last two minutes down there. And if I lost you A… ahrm..."
You notice a tear go down Discord's cheek, as he turned around to wipe it away. Was he being genuine?
"Discord?" He wouldn't turn around, not even to try to pull a joke on you. You walk over to him and poke at his tail with your hoof. "Hey, Discord… you-HRNGK!"
Discord turned, picked you up, and latched onto you tightly "I COULD HAVE LOST YOU, MY CHAOS BUDDY, MY PARTNER, MY… friend." In fact, he was hugging you so tightly that you couldn't breath.
"DFGFDGDFGD"
"A-anon...I-I'm being serious when I say this. You are my second best friend in the world. And… I don't want to insult Fluttershy's name but. You are the only one I could see as being my partner. To think, I could have lost you. I never thought something like that could happen, I swear it. If I lost you… who would I have to help me in my merry making? Who would I have to tease and taunt without having to worry about them trying to leave me? Who would I have to discuss topics of chaos with? Nopony, that's who!"
"REGREGFDGFD" You were turning different shades of blue.
Discord gently put you on Fluttershy's bed so you could be at constant eye level with him. Though, you were just glad he let you go. You almost felt you were going to die from that. "And to think, this was all caused by the" Discord made a very mocking tone. "Princess of friendship"
You took a deep breath to get some air into your lungs, exhaled. And looked towards Discord. Wondering if he was truly being genuine when he was hugging you. "Discord?"
"Ooooohhh! This is why I don't want Fluttershy coming. I want to give Twilight a piece of my mind!" Discord reached into his own head and pulled out a cherry bomb. "I'm so steamed up about this that I swear, I'm going to burst!"
OH SHIT! You cover yourself in fear of an explosion. But… There was none, you peek through your forelegs to see what became of the bomb.
Discord was still holding it."But… for Fluttershy's sake. I have to keep it together" He slips the bomb back inside. "Anyway Anon, did you have something to say?"
You blink, you really were..or still are rather...waiting for one of his usual shenanigans. "..y-yeah..I just wanted to ask. If you really really meant those things you just said."
"I do..I know I've admitted to a few things before. But knowing you could have been lost in Tartarus. Possibly gone forever. I suppose it just… hit me on how much I cared about you. You have stuck to the plan and have played the part as my son without fail. And for that, I thank you." Discord was using an eraser at this point to literally rub out any cube shaped tears that fell out of his eyes.
So, he was truly being honest. You weren't used to him acting… normal. Or as normal as he was going to get. ...And yet, the way he was acting. And your thoughts from before. You felt, since he made this confession. You had one to make of your own.
"Discord, I feel the same way. You know, I used to think you were mostly a dipshit. You could be cool, and I appreciated when you were nice. But usually I wanted to strangle you for most of the things you do to me. But, I always thought that deep down still. You thought as me as a plaything that just happened to be your friend and "Partner". But thinking back, like when you covered up the fact I moved the sun and the moon. Or when you snapped at Suri for talking down to me. Or hell, right now. I realized you treat me better than you treat anyone else… except for maybe Fluttershy. But… the point is.You're my best friend. And you could probably play the biggest prank on me ever, and I would still consider you my best friend."
Discord sniffed, he was feeling both happy, and sad at the same time "Please don't say that Anon..."
Wha? "Why not, it's true..."
Discord nodded, doing his best to keep his composure "I'm aware it's true. And I'd rather not think of it that way. I don't want to feel tremendous guilt for when I pull little pranks on you."
You smile, and even laugh at that. That was a hilariously absurd way of thinking. "Are you serious?! HAHAHAH!"
Discord flicked your nose, but it did little to stop you "Don't laugh, it wasn't meant to be funny"
You had to take a moment or two to calm down. because that was both cute and hilarious. You had your hoof to your face, propping it up as your laughter turned to light giggling. "S-hahas-s-orry. I m-mean. Hmmmm… ok. I guess. Still… thank you anyway Discord. You're a great guy, deep inside."
"Fluttershy tells me the same thing. Not like I need to be told however, I already know I'm great. That being said, you are pretty good yourself. But let's move this conversation right along before I start coughing up rainbows and kittens. I heard you weren't doing too well last night. What exactly happened?"
You sigh, and explain the exact version of events that transpired. Only leaving out that Chrysalis was the one who told you this would pretty much happen. That particular note interested you and you would investigate that later. "...I'm not happy with her, Discord. I'm actually afraid I might even hate her."
Chapter 107
"Hrn" Discord was stroking his beard, something about your story seemed off to him "Yes, I can see why you'd be so upset. But why, of all things, would you discuss changelings with her at all?"
"I just wanted to know why there couldn't be peace. Don't you think keeping the changelings around in one house is kind of? I don't know. They'd get bored eventually. Among other things. Wouldn't it just be better if they could all just be good guys? Or at least not have them and the ponies at each others throats?"
Discord rubbed his forehead, a little annoyed "No, I meant why would you discuss this with Twilight? Celestia is much more reasonable and wouldn't have tried this on you at all." Then he sighed "Still… Twilight had no right to do what she did. And unfortunately, straight out revenge is out of the equation."
"Straight out revenge? ...You were going to get revenge for what she did to me?"
Discord nodded "Of course I was, oh Anon. I may look like my usual perfect self. But deep inside. I want to turn her whole world upside down. For at least a day. But alas, We all know Fluttershy will not let it happen"
Awww, that was sweet of him. In a twisted sort of way. "Well… Thanks for the thought at least. So.." You sigh "We're going to go see Twilight right?"
Discord nods "We are, But I can assure you, I won't leave until she fully understands how catastrophic her actions could have been. Now then..." Discord puts his talons on your mane and pulls it out like a vegetable. A new puff of clean and straightened hair popping up on your head. He then proceeds to eat the hair he pulled out. "Ahh there we are, you must excuse me. I haven't eaten since yesterday and my stomach was killing me."
You didn't even feel the initial yank, and at this point. Something like that was normal, and not worth reacting to. "It's fine… Oh, wait. I got something for you. Let me just..."
You look around, until you realize you never took off your saddlebag, You look around, and see your saddlebag sitting on the side of the bed. Fluttershy must have put it there for you. You dig through your bag until you see the invitation envelope. You grab it with your mouth and show it to Discord.
"Hmmmmm?" Discord takes the envelope and flips it inside out by pushing his talons and paw together, making the invitational letter slip down. He quickly catches it and reads it. "Discord hrn hrn, invited..hmm..compilation..hrn… mmm"
"You weren't around when I got this. I was almost getting scared I wouldn't see you at all before the party. And well now. I don't even know if I really want t- OW!"
Discord whaps you on the head with a rolled up newspaper he just manifested. "Bad Anon, bad. Don't get so depressive that you're willing to upset everypony else. Parties are meant to be fun. And you can't have fun being mopey, understand?"
Yeah, you understood. but, this time. It wasn't because you were going to be mopey… well, maybe a little. "Discord, what do you think is going to happen when Twilight doesn't show up? Fluttershy will obviously still want her to go. And everyone else will still be expecting her. She's going to be the mopey one after all this. You know that right?"
"You assume Twilight isn't going… again" Discord whaps you "Bad Anon, bad."
"Ow! Stop that!" You wave your hoof at him, trying to knock the newspaper out his his talons, that was getting annoying.
"Oh relax my pint sized partner, I'm sure we'll find a way to make this all work out. For now, let's go give Twilight a talking to. Maybe mess with her a little without letting Fluttershy catch on. How does that sound?" Discord poofs away the newspaper
He was right from before. He really didn't look all too upset despite him saying he was deep inside. "...that..I guess… But, are you sure you're ok?"
Discord nods "I am, are you ok Anon?"
You sigh, and give it some thought one last time "Yeah… I'll be fine. I think I'm mostly over it. Still, If Twilight tries to make this not as big a deal as it could have been. I'm going to flip"
"Well, I can't say if that will or will not happen. So, if you'd like, I'll flip right along with you"
...Again, that was reassuring in the twisted kind of sense.
With that, you and Discord head out through the front door where Fluttershy was waiting. She looks upon you both. You weren't crying and looked a lot calmer now. At least to her as compared to last night. "Good Morning Anon… erm… how..are you feeling?"
"Better" You go up to give her a hug, to let her knows things are ok "Thanks to you and Dad"
Fluttershy felt absolutely relieved, not only from you being calm and seemingly happy. But Discord looked calmer to her as well. She already felt that all things were going to be ok. "I don't know what you did Discord. But I'm very happy that you did it." Fluttershy smiled up to him.
Discord chuckled, blowing on his talon claws and rubbing his chest as a "Best Dad Ever" shirt appears on him. "I don't even think I need to say it, it's self explanatory"
Fluttershy giggled at Discord's cute joke. Well, you were glad she was in a good mood. Because depending on how this went. Somebody was going to be in a really bad mood.
The three of you went on your way to the castle. Fluttershy was still worried about one thing however. "Is it really ok if Anon misses school?"
"It'll be fine Fluttershy. What could missing one day of school possibly cause? Besides, this chat with Twilight is much more important. Don't you think?" Discord responded. He wasn't lying. You agreed with him completely.
"I do, but. Does Anon have to be around for this? I have a feeling… some bad things are going to be said..." Fluttershy was starting to look worried.
"I'll be fine Aunt Fluttershy. I promise, besides. I want Twilight to apologize to me. Right there and then. If I went to school. I'd just be worried about what was going on between you three."
"Fluttershy, You needn't worry at all. Anon is..." Discord teleports right over you and gives you a pat on the head "a mature and intelligent little colt. Mature enough to handle the conversation like a big grown stallion. You said so yourself, he's very smart"
Fluttershy nods. "He is… Are you sure you'll be ok Anon?"
You nod. "Yeah, besides. With you around Aunt Fluttershy. I never have a reason to be sad." You move up next to her, and nuzzle your head on her side.
You meant what you said, even if it was childish. As long as she wasn't being pessimistic or depressed. She was always a ray of sunshine.
"There see? I can't believe I've got to be the one to say it. But as long as we stick together as a family. We'll always manage to get through even the worst of adversity. And...." Discord started coughing "Ok that's enough of that. I could only take so much unity and balance at one time. Especially when I'm the one to first realize it"
"...but, you're right Discord. And.." Fluttershy lightened up again, giggling at Discord and, just as he hovered above you to give you a pet, she hovered above him to give him a pet. "If it wasn't for you, we'd never be a family. I think it was a really good idea to adopt Anon. Everypony has been able to see that you aren't a meanie like they thought just by seeing that you really could be good and nice."
Discord tapped his talons and paw together, feeling a little embarassed "W-well, That's well and good. B-but I really don't care how other ponies see me.." He was never going to finish that sentence. And mention that his goal was to make sure they never looked down on Fluttershy again.
Fluttershy gave Discord a big hug "Oh I know you do! deep down, you're just a nice, cuddly, softie!"
Discord stops, he slowly accepts, and twists his head and arms around so he could grasp and hug Fluttershy without having to turn. "A… erm… only for the moment… just this moment."
Awww, how could you not join in on this? You were already feeling better about the whole thing. Because it was moments like these, that made you feel like you were part of a family. And that feeling, was one you'd hope would never go away. It was worth keeping up the lie.
You three continued your trek to the castle . You could already see fillies and colts leaving their homes to go to school. You hoped Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon wouldn't get sour that you dipped on them. But you were sure they could handle the project just fine on their own. You just wondered what Discord planned to tell Cheerilee on the reason that you weren't there today.
The three of you approach the front doors of the castle. Fluttershy moves up to them first. And gently knocks on them. No answer.
She knocks again. No answer. "Twilight...Spike...are you in there?"
Discord moves up next to her and pats her on the head "Fluttershy, if I may, I think a firmer approach is necessary."
Discord cocks his paw like a gun. And punches the door. The boom was so heavy that you felt the ground tremor.
Still no answer. "Will, now that is rather distressing.." He mentions
You roll your eyes, and just push the doors open, and walk inside. Cute as the moment was, you didn't want to be waiting around out there all day. You didn't know what it was, but being near the castle. about to talk to Twilight again, was making you feel a little sour again.
"I-I guess..we could just let ourselves in" Fluttershy muttered, she didn't like just barging in unannounced.
The three of you step inside, and head towards the Cutie Map chamber. And the three of you didn't have to go any farther than that. Twilight was inside, on her seat, her face was planted right on the map.
Fluttershy carefully approached Twilight first, she wasn't reacting, she approached closer to her at a slower pace, Still no movement.
"T-Twilight?" Fluttershy drew ever closer, enough that she could reach out with her hoof and tap her, and she did just that "Twilight… are you ok?" No movement. "T-T-T-Twilight?"
...Noooooo… No she wouldn't. She couldn't. She didn't.
"nnmmnnffgmmmmhhh" Twilight groaned as she raised her head slowly, her eyes bloodshot red, veiny, and her coat color looking slightly paler than usual.....soommmmeeehhoowww.
"T-Twilight? Wh-what happened?" Fluttershy was now worried for Twilight, that kind of made you feel angry inside. Even if the only reason she was doing it was because she just cares too much.
"...I haven't slept… Fluttershy, I did something terrible yesterday. I haven't left this room since it happened. I sent off Spike because I didn't want him to see me like this. I had to bribe him with gems… ugh… I just, I don't know what happened. I..I just. I mean, it just seemed so obvious. I should have checked, but If I stopped the spell to start another one, she could have escaped… but then it turned out it wasn't even her… I don't know how I could be so wrong. I..I honestly never seen a colt that smart before. And asking about changelings right after their banishment?...Ogh… F-Fluttershy, I'm, actually glad you're here… I don't think I could face A-"
Twilight turned her head, and saw that you and Discord was right behind Fluttershy.
"...Oh no..." Twilight slammed her head right back on the cutie map. "...Ohnmmmm" She moaned, she honestly had no idea how to handle this.
"....." Fluttershy didn't know what to think, that pretty much confirmed what you told her. And yet at the same time, she could see how badly Twilight was devastated. There was even a letter of some sort under her face. "T-Twilight, I.."
"You don't have to say it… You're all really mad at me, right?" Twilight says without movement.
"oh..I… er" Fluttershy didn't know what to say… but you did.
"I am.." You step up, you could feel something flowing through you. Was it rage? Maybe. Maybe you just wanted to knock her down another peg. Maybe… or maybe you just wanted to vent on her about how stupid she really was. Just because she didn't sleep doesn't excuse that, through confirmation, you could have been gone forever.
"You nearly sent me away forever Twilight, and for what? Because I was able to keep up in a debate about changelings? You had a spell that could reveal the truth right? Why didn't you just zap me BEFORE trying to seal me? I want to know that, right now!"
Twilight raises her head, everything she was looking at was in a blur. She looked at you, and sighed "B-because I thought you'd take a shot at me. Even if I cast the spell, you… mmnn, Chrysalis would have probably taken the opportunity to shoot right back with something more..painful. And if she escaped… I didn't know what could happen after that."
"But it wasn't her, it was me. Even Spike believed me. You're assistant, Twilight, a baby dragon, one we can presumably say is less learned than you are. Believed me. Or at least, was willing to question it."
"...I… I..." Twilight was already losing hope in this situation, she couldn't excuse what she had done.
"You're sorry right?" You eyed her, expecting the obvious.
"I..I am..I really am..an-"
"Good, because I'm not accepting it." You tell her, standing firm. You couldn't let go of that anger.
Fluttershy turned to you, gasping "A-Anon?"
You look over to Discord. "Dad, you mind taking something down for me?"
Discord nodded, he had a neutral expression as he made some parchment appear. He then poofed up a quill, licked the tip with his tongue, which was black and inky at the moment. And prepared to write.
"W-what's going on? I thought we were going to discuss things?" Fluttershy didn't like where this was going.
"...." Twilight just silently stared, she felt too weak to comment on what was going on.
"You want me to accept your apology right?" You stare right into Twilight's bloodshot eyes.
"...I do..but… what are you… doing?" Twilight was too tired to guess.
"Anon, Discord… I don't like where this is going. What are you doing?" Fluttershy asked, She was not expecting this at all.
"From the looks of it. It looks like Anon is going to have a list of demands." Discord tapped the parchment with his quill to make sure it was working. Of course it was.
You nod. "I am, I'm not going to be happy with a simple apology. And I want to do this my way. I was the one she was going to banish."
"But, Anon, look at her. She's been up all night, wracked with guilt. Don't you think we should just… let bygones be bygones?...Please?" Fluttershy gave you a big sad look.
You looked to Discord. He was buckling under pressure from Fluttershy. Dammit, even you felt offput now.
"Fluttershy… stop… Anon's right. What I did was irresponsible. So much so that I could have put him into a fate worse than death." Twilight was mustering up energy to stand, and put her hoof on Fluttershy, to let her know it'd be ok "..I'll be fine."
...Goddamit. You didn't want her to be fine with it. You wanted her to stew for what she did. Dammit, this was the problem people spoke of when it came to the show. Perfect little fucking Twilight can do no wrong, even when she does wrong..
And then there was Fluttershy. You didn't want to upset her. No wonder Discord didn't want her to come. He knew this was going to happen.
You sigh… "never mind, there's only one thing I want. I want to finish that discussion about changelings with you."
Discord poofed away the parchment and quill. He knew the situation had been defused thanks to Fluttershy. He doesn't even comment on the situation. He just lets you lead on.
"...T-that's it?..." Twilight asks.
You nod. "That's it. And depending on how that discussion goes, I might want one more thing from you."
"...Ok, I agree" Twilight doesn't even ask you what it is. And what you wanted was simple. The moment you confirmed that Chrysalis truly wanted to change. You wanted a meeting with the Princesses. And with Twilight hopefully agreeing with you. See if you could get some equality going on.
"Anon...." Fluttershy was relieved, she thought it was going to be something crazy "...are you still mad at Twilight?"
You at least wanted to be honest about this. "I am… but I guess, not as much." Or just not allowing yourself to be,
Fluttershy turns to Twilight "Twilight, can you do something for me?"
Twilight weakly nods "whuzzat?" Oy, she was really out of it.
"I want you to spend an entire day with Anon. I now understand that this really was a big misunderstanding. But… it is your fault Twilight. You don't understand Anon. But Discord does, and so do I. And we see him for what he is. A very smart colt, a very loving colt, a colt that makes us both feel oh so proud. Isn't that right Discord?" She turns to him
Discord nods "Of course, a chip off the old block. Though" Discord snickered "I think I'd actually have to feed him that chip for that phrase to have meaning" Discord looked around. No one was laughing. "hmmm...." Discord stays silent after that.
What was she doing though? "Aunt Fluttershy… I don't think that's a good idea."
Fluttershy could see what the situation had caused. It made Twilight restless, and it made you angry, different from the colt she grew to love. "Anon..I..I know I don't usually do this… but..." Fluttershy raises her right hoof, then puts it down. "But I'm putting my hoof down."
...Oh the irony.
...Shit… you weren't nearly hateful enough. Or to be exact. Hateful towards her to bring on le edgy "YOU AREN'T MY AUNT". You look to Discord.
He just shrugs the moment you both make eye contact "I'm ok with it, of course. I'd like to add that if for whatever silly reason that Anon is once again threatened with banishment. That it will be I who will be doing the banishing."
"Discord.." Fluttershy looked to him, she didn't want that....
"I'm sorry Fluttershy, but it's only fair. You don't want poor Anon having the possibility of being sent to Tartarus… do you?"
"I don't want anypony going there...."
Discord, surprisingly, even to you. Would not back down from this "Fluttershy, please believe me when I say I'm sorry. But if it comes to that. I will do it"
"Mm-mnngh… It wont..I p-promise I won't use any magic… on A-Anon… F-fluttershy… I agree to his terms..I promise it'll be ok..." Twilight was having trouble standing at his point.
"Mmnnn… I just don't… mnnn… Well..." Fluttershy looked to everyone in the room. "I just want everypony to get along. That's all I want… Anon… are you ok..with being with Twilight for the day?"
You didn't want to… but. Discord was at least backing you on this. And you did need the time to have a full discussion on the subject of changelings. Fine, it'll be ok. "...fine… but only for you Aunt Fluttershy..."
Fluttershy could feel the tension in the room, she let out a meek "Thank you..."
She didn't like the situation, or the bad feelings going around. She only wanted everyone to get along. She had never seen you like this before. It worried her. And yet, she did her best to grasp the situation. She couldn't tell you that you had no right to be mad. What Twilight did was… extremely bad. So she knew she couldn't just tell you to stop. All she could hope for was to try to make the situation better.
You were still angry. Still upset. But you were no longer scared, or feeling so emotional that you were ready to break down. You didn't get exactly what you wanted. But it was a start. And at least Twilight was complying. she understood the gravity of the situation. "o-ok...I-I'm ready t-t-then...A-Anon..a-a..re...y.....y....ogh" Twilight groans as she falls to the ground, and starts to snore. Out like a light.
There was no point in talking to Twilight at this moment. She was too tired and weak to keep up any kind of conversation.
Fluttershy moves over to Twilight, and gives her a gentle nuzzle "....Twilight...mnnnn"
"Well, that went splendidly. But look at the time! I need to take Anon home, and get him ready for the party!" Discord said, spontaneously out of nowhere.
Wut? Both you and Fluttershy didn't expect that.
"What about Twilight? We can't just leave her here..." Fluttershy said, not wanting to leave her friend on the floor.
Though, it didn't take you long to realize that Discord probably wanted to have a more private chat with you. It was still school time after all. Clearly he was making excuses. "That's fine..."
You look onto the downed Alicorn. She was in no shape for the party. "If Twilight has the energy, she can come to the party… as a sign of forgiveness."
"Really? You're not un-uninviting her?" That made Fluttershy smile a little, she was seeing a glimmer of hope in all this. Of course, she was also buying into Discord's lie "You really forgive her that much?"
You nod, you yourself lying about the forgiveness bit. But if it made Fluttershy feel just a little better. Then it was worth it. You were about to probably head home. The last thing you needed was Fluttershy having terrible thoughts fill her head. You'd rather Twilight not come at all. But telling her she couldn't in front of Fluttershy would have only made things worse. You probably had nothing to worry about. With Twilight being tired, yet still being invited, everyone else could just be told that Twilight didn't sleep last night. They would still probably figure out the truth of why she didn't sleep. But it would happen AFTER the party. Which… is just… fine.
Fluttershy gently moves Twilight's head to it's side so she wouldn't be pressing her face on the floor. She then hovered over to you. And gave you a gentle hug. "Anon… I love you. All I want for you is to always be the happy little colt I know and love. I know, I know the situation is bad. But I know we can all get through this. And if Twilight just spends a little time with you, and you with her. I know you both will be able to connect and be real good friends. You're very very smart, and so is Twilight. I know you both could have such interesting conversations if you are just willing to open your heart to her. C-can you promise me something… before you go?" You held in your sigh, you didn't want to promise anything. But. again. It's FlutterButter. She genuinely loved you. What could you do? Just thinking of telling her no slowly cracked your heart. You just couldn't do it. You held no hatred in your heart for her.
"What is it?"
"Just, keep your heart open. And please give her one more chance"
...You agree to it, much to your chagrin.
Fluttershy then looked to Discord "...and Discord… do you think you could at least put Twilight on her bed?...So she can get some rest."
"I suppose..." Discord snaps his talons. sending Twilight away in a flash of light.
With that, you all say your goodbyes. Fluttershy giving you both hugs. Fluttershy told you both that'd she see you at the party. She was still depressed about the whole situation. But she managed. She reasoned that if things went well, like she could imagine it, then things… things should be fine.
Chapter 108
Discord once again works his teleportation magic. Sending you and him back to his house. Into your room.
Upon arriving, you didn't take the time to take in your surroundings. You were just angry at the whole situation. "Argh, dammit! Why does Fluttershy have to do that! I can't even get the nerve to just… egh… ugh"
You sigh at the futility of your anger. Fluttershy had successfully deterred you shoving Twilight's "perfection" right up her own ass. Even if you did get what you wanted, what would it do? Eh, you at least would have made her feel how you felt right then and there. You had serious doubts that Twilight had never felt the true terror and despair you have felt back on earth… and on that moment. THAT moment was just as bad as anything from your old world. It would have been… a learning experience for her.
But now there was no real point. What's worse, Fluttershy wanted you to spend an entire day with her. That was not only going to be incredibly awkward, but you could only imagine it being you and Twilight not even really talking to each other because of what happened. Aside from the talk of changelings. You wondered how round 2 of that was going to go.
Then there was the party. WHO KNOWS how that's going to go. You felt that you needed to balance and focus your thoughts. "Ok..ok, maybe this won't be so bad. Twilight's obviously had a bad night because of what she did. But, ugh..."
You look up at Discord, who was busy reading the paper that was under Twilight when she had her head on the cutie map. "Discord, what do you think? Do you think I'm overreacting? I mean, you said yourself, she could have banished me forever."
Discord put on reading glasses he obviously didn't need as he answered you, his gaze never leaving the paper. " I think it's fine. A little on the melodramatic. But I don't see why she doesn't deserve an actual punishment. Look at Luna. A little bit of a hostile takeover and..." Suddenly, the whole house shakes, knocking you to your side. "Boom! Bang! Straight to the moon. And do I even need to mention locking poor innocent little me in a statue?"
"Ogh, was that you? You didn't… have… woah.." As you stood back up, you had realized you were in your room. And, IT WAS your room. The goop was cleaned. Everything was put back to it's place. The only thing missing was what was blasted off the dresser. Namely your alarm clock and the picture with Chrysalis.
You know Chrysalis said the room would be cleaned up. But, it was cleaned to near perfection. She actually kept her word. Though no doubt she actually had her changelings do it. "...they actually fixed my room."
"Hmmm?" Discord just shifted his eyes a little bit, then went back to reading "Seems they did, hrnnn"
Broken from your train of thought, you look over to the paper Discord was reading. "What's that? Is it the invitation letter? Didn't you already read that?"
"What this? Oh no no, This belongs to Twilight"
"You stole her invitation?" That seemed off to you, considering you were sure she wasn't even going to be there. And even if she was. Stealing the invitation wouldn't do anything to help the situation. Pinkie would just let her in anyway.
"Invitation? Oh no no, this is Twilight's letter of resignation"
Woah, WOAH WHAT?!
"W-what? You mean...from being a princess?" You cringed, You were super pissed at her. But, that's a little much. Especially when Equestria usually relies on her and the mane 6 for saving. "Discord… that's… a little too much man."
"Whatever do you mean Anon? I think it's great in all actuality" Discord chuckled evilly
Were you mad at her? Yes. Did you want her to suffer a little? Yep. Did you want her to feel how you felt? Did you want to her to see that being "smart" and "observant" doesn't constitute trying to send you to pony hell? Yes. Did you want her to step down from being a princess? No.
As stupid as the position of "Princess of Friendship" sounded. You knew just by watching the show that Equestria always had this "power creep" thing going on. And you doubted she had stepped down from being a princess anywhere in the current season. If she stepped down, what does that mean when the season finale villain shows up? What if Starlight Glimmer is working for what’s his face? The guy who made those eight items. Shit could go bad.
"Discord… She can't step down. I know I'm mad at her. But Equestria is usually SAVED by her… in ways. You know. She usually figures the shit out in the end. This is really bad"
"Well, she is" Discord poofs away the letter "And I think it makes everything that much easier for the both of us."
You narrow your eyes at Discord. "...Don't tell me you've been waiting for her to step down just so you could reveal that you were rusing everyone so you could take over Equestria."
...Oohh shit. Discord smiled joyously at those words, grinning as he rubbed his chin "That does sound like an excellent idea. Buuuuuuuuuuuuut… no" Discord presented the paper to you "It just means I don't have to keep up appearances with her anymore."
What huh? You look at the letter. It wasn't from being a princess… it was from being a social worker. You fall over. "...you did that on purpose" You weren't even yelling, you were in a strange mixture of irritation and relief.
"I did, didn't I?" Discord chuckled as he poofed the paper away "Just goes to show that you're not as angry at her as you thought. I figured as much."
You don't even snap at him. You just lay there. Annoyed "...Hey..you do know I was really actually upset when she did that to me right?"
"As was I when I found out about it, but now that time has passed, I've had time to think it over… namely after Fluttershy had requested you spend a day with her. What you want to do with Twilight from here on out is totally up to you as long as you stay within the prerequisites of the plan. I'm not even going to give you any advice or suggestions. This is your business. You handle it as you wish."
That was… really weird to hear out of Discord. But, it was also. Kind of mature of him to let you handle it without his meddling… well, as long as he doesn't actually meddle.
You don't answer him, instead thinking again. Twilight was… well, she didn't sleep. And she even made an attempt to start right there and then before falling on her face.
.....
You put your hoof to your face and shake your head. "Ugh… fine. I guess I actually can forgive her. But just this once… If she tries this shit again, that's it. Over and done with."
"That sounds fair. Now..." Discord turns over to you "Do you mind telling me WHY they fixed your room?”
That was easy, nothing you felt you needed to hide. "Me and Chrysalis sort of came to this understanding."
"Oh ho. An understanding you say? Now that's interesting because last I checked, she wanted you dead. A pity, you both didn't get to experience my little surprise."
...Oh… He must have meant when you she attacked you, and you attacked that changeling. "...eh, no. We did fight. And… well, it was kind of pointless. I'm just going to guess you put some anti-kill enchantment on us, right?"
"Close, My spell is only effective inside my home. Reason being is this is the central home of ALL things chaos. Remember, my powers only work on you for a limited time unless I am constantly channeling my magic through you. So, using my home as a special beacon. It spreads the spell among all its occupants to make sure nopony has to accidentally kick the bucket… ahh… but I digress. I'm still intrigued about this whole Chrysalis business. How did you manage to get on friendly terms with her?"
"It was easy, once we realized we couldn't kill each other. it was all diplomacy. And.."
Discord interrupts you. "And that's why you talked changelings with Twilight. I had a feeling that might of been the case. But I didn't know to what degree. Anon, are you actually aware of what you are doing?"
Discord was showing worry and concern over the subject, which you found… a little hypocritical. "What do you mean by that? What? Do you have a problem with it? That's kinda weird considering you are going to make her my sister. I don't even have to mention the nanny thing"
"That, Anon, is all in the name of fun. I never planned on ever unleashing the changelings into Equestria. That's insane. Relatively speaking of course."
"Discord, can I ask you something?" Since you were going to have this chat with Twilight, you might as well have this chat with Discord too. You knew he wouldn't banish you. But, considering his own past villainy. You wondered his thoughts.
"I don't even have to know what you want to ask. You want to know about my thoughts about changelings and their situation when it comes to their relationship with ponies, their feeding methods, bla bla… correct?"
You nod. "Yeah, you've been around a long time. More than Twilight. So please, I want serious answers. Do you think the changelings and ponies could coexist? Because the way Chrysalis tells it, and well, the way Twilight reacted. It looks like the ponies are pretty unreasonable about the whole thing."
"Anon, the changelings themselves are merely drones. They are capable of individual thought yes. In fact, they all have different personalities just like any other pony would. But they all still unquestionably follow their queen. And I don't know if you've noticed, but she's very good at manipulating the situation into her favor."
"So, what you're saying is all of them are evil because their queen is evil?"
"Yes, and I'm also saying that there's no doubt that Chrysalis is trying to manipulate you… I don't know why. It's not as if you can do anything for her. But I'm just making an observation."
...but, that wasn't true.
"Woah, woah, woah. hold on. What about the changeling at cranky doodle's wedding?"
"The what now?" Discord was confused.
...No, you knew that was canon. If Bon Bon being secretive was a thing. Then that wedding happened… and at that wedding was a changeling. Who everyone knew was there, and despite that, nobody did anything about him. Hell, the princesses were there too. The only ones who weren't there was the mane 6.
"You know, that donkey from season two? That Pinkie annoyed the hell out of, and then sort of fixed his life by revealing she knew Matilda"
"Ohhhhhhh, right right. Him. I didn't watch all the episodes mind you, so… hrn. There was a changeling there? Odd, what did Twilight think?"
Woah… You knew something about the show… or namely, Equestria's going ons, that he didn't know. And what's more, it didn't fit in with his opinion. "She wasn't there."
Discord raised his eyebrow "She's always there. What, are you going to tell me she wasn't going to show up when a changeling crashes a wedding?"
"Actually, he was invited. Also Celestia and Luna was there too. Just… not the mane six. They were busy fighting this bugbear… thing."
Discord could barely believe it. "Indeed? Well then, seems I wasn't wrong when I suggested talking to Celestia about this whole changeling business. But, hrnnnn........." Discord started stroking his beard, he couldn't come up with another answer, it looked like you stumped Discord. "Hrnnnnnn… Then I suppose changelings can act on their own whether Chryssi wills it or not." Discord smirked "...oh gee, I hope that doesn't come back to bite her or anything"
What? "What do you mean by that?"
"Oh, you know, the collapse of kingdoms is indeed a repeating event in history, no matter what dimension you're in."
"...and that means?"
"I can't say. I don't want to say a thing further on the subject until it actually happens. If it happens. And before you mention anything. No, I won't actively be participating on what you'll maybe eventually figure out. It's just something that will just… happen. As for my further thoughts on the changelings. I must say I am surprised that there's at least one changeling capable of being invited to a wedding without being chased out. But that doesn't change my opinion on their queen."
"Discord, look. That I can get. Chrysalis, at least for her only appearance in the show, is evil. Buuuuuuut. considering their only food source is love. It would sort of force her to try to forcibly take it if the ponies weren't willing to negotiate some sort of, I dunno, truce or something. Maybe she started out as neutral, or maybe she didn't know that draining love would cause the ponies to hate her. And you know. One thing leads to another, and she becomes evil, and cruel. That makes sense, right? Considering how quick you turned, maybe she just needed a pony friend that understood her. Like you did."
Discord started to understand what was going on. "Aha… I see, you want to reform Chrysalis."
You… sorta did. You didn't know. She COULD be tricking you. But… maybe not. You were giving her the benefit of the doubt. "Kinda, I want to understand the situation first. Then maybe try to get her to be good. Discord, you were a bad guy too until you felt that feeling in your heart."
"Yes, I like to call that the "Fluttershy Effect". The heart, twisting itself painfully at the mere thought of losing somepony that cared about you, and even made a promise that could doom her world, over a little thing as turning a lake to ice. It's enough to wreck a lesser pony. But, I'm sure you know how that feels"
You did. And really, maybe that was a good thing. Fluttershy's unconditional kindness kept you from doing something possibly stupid and edgy. You nod. "Yeah, and that's why I think, if done properly, that it might be possible to reform her, as long as she wants to try. She just needs a pony that can tolerate her, and could resist that whole love drain thing. It's going to be tough. But, I think, I think I could do it. With your help of course."
"Me? oh no no no, if you want to try. Then that's your business. I still plan to proceed with my plans without this reform nonsense. But I do wish you good luck. Despite it being a foolish endeavor"
"Well, even if it's foolish. She kept her word about getting my room cleaned up. And I'm willing to give her a shot… within reason"
"And how do you plan to handle this when I inevitably make her your sister? Because as I said, I don't want any part in this. Except for the front seat ticket for when it inevitably blows up in your face."
Yeesh, he had no confidence in you for this. Or maybe, he was trying to protect you in his own way from making a stupid mistake.
Either way, if he didn't know about the changeling at the wedding. Then, you can't count on him being right about Chrysalis… Also, you should find out if that changeling was among the hive when it got sealed up and then brought here.
You just nod at Discord, accepting the challenge. And hoping. That if somehow you're stupid enough to be caught in a trap set by Chrysalis… that hopefully he could fix it. "That's fine. I even know she's still going to tease me. And that's fine too. Because If I can deal with it from you, I can deal with it from her… And speaking of dealing with… uhh, how are they going to survive here without a food source?"
"Hrn? Oh, I took care of that yesterday."
Hrn? "Really? was that the reason you were gone for so long?"
Discord nodded "Yes, you see. I needed to see my friend, The Smooze."
"The green goopy guy? Why?"
"Simple. You see, Smoozy is quite the little soup of emotions. In fact, there are times that when he's feeling a strong enough emotion. He'll change into a purplish color. And anything he comes into contact with will feel the same emotion he is feeling."
Wait a second… that sounded familiar. "Wait, woah woah woah. Hold on. You mean, he becomes like the G1 Smooze?"
"G1 Smooze? Hrn… Ahh yes, I forget that there were "Generations" of Equestria. Though, those are actually just other dimensions as well. Dimensions I've never bothered with. Would you care to explain?"
"Yeah, in G1, these crazy witches unleashed the smooze, which, by the way. Was fucking huge as hell. It took over all of Equ..." no, it was called Ponyland. But, given the whole dimensional thing. "It covered that version of Equestria in itself. But any pony that got covered in the smooze became cranky and mean."
Discord nodded "Then it is like that. Although, the sample I took from ole Smoozy won't be touching anything. It is merely an unlimited food source of love so I won't have to clean up my basement later. It's not perfect either, but food is food I suppose."
You were interested on how that worked. Or how it even produced love. You knew that "The Smooze" in this universe wasn't evil. And, was just a child like slime thing. "How can they take love from it? Wouldn't you have to smother something with the slime for it to feel the effects?"
Discord nodded "Not necessarily, no matter how far you separate a piece of the smooze. It will always be a part of him, and therefore it is as good as any living being. All I had to do was give him a collection of Pinkie Pie dolls and he just turned purple with happiness. There's some love in there too, and since it's of an unlimited amount. Enough to feed an entire hive."
Hold on, if that's all he had to do. Then what took him so long? "Then why were you gone all day if all you had to do was give him Pinkie Dolls?"
"...He also wanted to dance. To about thirty songs" Discord then snapped at you, with a growl. "Look, I don't have to explain to you what I do with my time. I am supposed to be the father. And therefore all I have to say to you is that it's "none of your business" "
You chuckle. "Then you probably shouldn't have told me that you danced with him. You went through that trouble just so the changelings wouldn't suffer. Are you sure you mean what you said about them?"
Discord nods "Well, considering I had no idea about the whole wedding thing. No, but I still stand by what I said about their queen… And Anon" Discord looks at you, he was looking at you with all the seriousness he could muster, he even put his paw right on your shoulder "I won't stop you from trying reform her, but don't let her fool you either. Unlike me, she won't be doing it for the fun of it. And I don't want to lose my partner because he suddenly decided to be an idiot"
You've never seen Discord on such a consecutive streak of actually caring about you. You never thought you'd have to reassure him on anything either. He was usually on the ball with most things. But this, it did make you feel a little doubt. But, if you didn't try. Who would? Things were not as black and white as you previously thought. Though, you should have realized that with the fact that he himself had been reformed.
No, if you just proceeded carefully. Then you were sure you could do it. If Fluttershy could do it. Then you can do it.
You wink at Discord. "Hey, no sweat. Friendship is Magic remember?"
"Ha! You've got me there Anon, you certainly got me there." Discord chuckles for just a moment, then immediately goes back to his stern hard look. "But cut that out, I'm being serious. And since you want to put an emphasis on friendship and reformation. Then I'm going to ask you to promise me one thing… as a friend."
Geez, the tension. This was unexpectedly heavy. You were actually hoping for Discord to pull off one of his pranks. But..a promise as a friend? You could do that. You owed him so much. So a promise? Yeah, totally doable. "What is it?"
He hesitated at first. Then… finally, he said it "Anon, if you manage this. This whole, reformation thing. Then you have to promise me that you'll...." He stopped. It must be pretty hard for him to say. Was he afraid you were going to be fooled and die or something?
"Discord, whatever it is. You can tell me. We're buddies"
Discord sighed heavily, he looked really down on what he was about to say. "Ok… then, just promise me you'll… make her say "Friendship is Magic". And I mean in front of the whole town. And you get me to hear it so I could snap a photo."
...Ugh… Even though you were hoping for a joke. You somehow STILL felt annoyed. Even if it was amusing. "...are you serious? I thought you were going to tell me not to get killed or something."
Discord rolled his eyes "I'm not worried about that. Why would I be? While my spell only works in the house, she's going to be in a much weaker form when she's out and about. So there's nothing to worry about. No, I just want the satisfaction of her admitting that friendship is magic just like I did. Then I'm going to use it as my very own white noise so I can raise my mood for those more chilling nights."
That was ok, what he did was his own business, just like he was letting you do your own. But... "That's fine, just… don't openly gloat when she does admit it. I don't want to give her a reason to relapse in any way."
"All I can give you is a maybe. In anycase, This chat has gotten a little on the boring side and we do have a party to get ready for. That includes finding a gift for you that won't cause any commotion. Terrible I know, but such is the burden of being a father. Do you have anything else to say before I go?"
Did you? Oh wait… You had one. "Erm, you're not going to just… throw Chrysalis at me out of nowhere. Right?"
Discord chuckled at that "What? didn't you want to reform her?"
You cringed, you did say that but… revealing her as your sister at a party is… a little much. "Ye-yeah… but, you know. Everyone is going to be there. And I think it'd ruin the mood of the party if she just… you know… came up."
"Oh please, you know they'd all be ecstatic and find it awe inspiring that your "long lost sister" finally found you"
He's right. They would be. And if Twilight did come… somehow. She wouldn't dare point her hoof at Chrysalis being well… Chrysalis. Not after all that shit. "Come on, I know you're the spirit of chaos. But, just do me this solid and don't spring her on me on the party. Ok?"
Discord rolled his eyes "Very well, but on the condition that I can introduce her at any time that I wish thereafter. And I will not negotiate"
Not very reassuring. But as long as he brought her out at a point where it'd be easier to accept and explain. You'd be fine. Because a party would completely kill the mood. "Alright, I agree, Just not the party… got it?"
Discord nods "Got it"
"really?"
"Yes, really?"
"Pinkie Promise?"
Discord's grin turned slightly evil "Oh, no no. Not this time. The way I see it, you could relapse at any time and be angry for some silly stupid reason. So I'm just going to leave it at that, and let your mind be preoccupied with the possibility of happily reuniting with your sister."
GODDAMMIT! WHY DOES HE ALWAYS DO THIS! "Dammit Discord! I thought we were buddies!"
"We are buddies, don't try to turn this around with that. You know it won't work. I'm not Fluttershy."
You point your hoof at Discord, annoyed with him. "If I'm your friend, then you'd do the friendly thing and..." Discord poofed away before you could finish your sentence "...Pinkie Promise… ugh… why do I even bother sometimes..."
Chapter 109
He didn't even tell you when the party was starting. Well, you did know what day. You just didn't know what time it was. Mostly due to your alarm clock being wrecked.
You had a charge… You could repair it… but… maybe not today. You walk over to the portal door and open it, peering outside. You didn't see any children around the town hall. You peek your head out of the portal to get a look around. Even with increased view. You didn't see a single filly or colt.
"GYAHHHH! HEADLESS PONY! HEADLESS PONY!"
...That voice. You, couldn't put a face to it. You look to your left and see a pinkish pony with a very light yellow mane with flowers, lillies you think, as a cutie mark. You could only vaguely remember her. "Er… Hi?"
"IT'S GOING TO EAT ME! WHYAAuuhh..." She faints.
"...Oh..right. That's… Lily I think… why did she?" You look down, you had no body, since it was on the other side of the portal.
Shit.. You quickly pull your head back in. "Did not… mean to do that… cripes."
You close the portal door and then head towards your floor door. "I guess I have some time. If I'm going to try to reform Chrysalis. I should probably start by thanking her for the room."
You open the door and head down into the living room to look for her. "Maybe she won't mess me too much now too, since she knows I'm an… Oh no.."
You just realized something. The whole Twilight business had made you forget that you had told Chrysalis most of the truth. "Ugh… dammit."
You wondered what Discord would think. He most likely wouldn't like it. But… you and him were bros right? He wouldn't stick you on a skewer and roast you, right? You'd have to hope that he wouldn't. Because if he figures it out first, or Chrysalis tells him before you did. That would look awfully bad. And then… he might actually do that "thing"… or something worse.
"Relax Anon, just relax. All you have to do is just talk to him right after the party. It'll… it'll be fine." ...Oh, you were really deluding yourself now. "Ok. Just accept it. Maybe he'll get a laugh when you tell him about the whole scaring her with the "God" thing. He does love that kind of stuff..."
You just stood there, talking to yourself. Until you realized that getting too worried over it was probably just as bad an idea. "Ok, worst case scenario is that he just probably takes my horn away. That'll be fine. It'll suck, but it'll be fine. He said it himself. Were buddies. Second best friend and all that. It'll be ok..." You put your hoof to your chest, breathe out, and extend your hoof forward. "Wooo.....ok...."
Hrn, that was easier than you thought. Or maybe you really were just deluding yourself too much. But you also wanted to get through the day now until you could talk to Discord as quickly as possible so you could get it over with. So, first things first. Thank bugbutt.
But as you looked around, she wasn't anywhere in the living room.
You look down at the floor where the trap door was. "...Do I dare?" You were going to at one point… Hopefully you wouldn't get ripped to shreds. "...maybe… if I go down there, she'll see it as a sign of good will… hopefully. Mnngh..."
You inch over to the trap door, and carefully flip it open. There was a staircase that led deep down into dank darkness. Despite the house being on a small floating island, those stairs looked like they went several feet deep. That's chaos for you.
You carefully approach the stairs. "Hello?...Anybo-Anypony down there?" No answer. "....mmnnn..."
That's annoying when there’s not even a scowl or hiss. "Chrysalis? You down there?" No answer.
You inch closer to the stairs, and start heading down slowly, being wary of your surroundings. Or… what you could see anyway. You had to be careful. If it went too deep, you'd just head back up and forget the whole thing. "Hello...?" Still no answer.
You head down a few more stairs down what seemed to be a cavernous underground. You could see some green glowing lights down the stairs. Was that the end? Or was it changelings coming upwards towards you? "Hello?..." No answer, looking harder down, the glows looked like they were coming from crystals. Interesting.
You decide to head down just a little more. "Hello? For the last time, Is anypony going to answer?"
"I am."
"I am? Huh?" You focus your eyes downwards, but don't see anyone. "Hello?"
You feel someone pat your back, startling you. You turn your head… and see that scrappy little Changeling from before. You turn around and step back downwards away from him. He was guarding the way back up.
"Oh… hey. How's it going?" You ask him, trying to sound friendly as to hope not to anger him.
He didn't answer, he just stared at you angrily, shaking his butt left and right as if he was going to pounce.
"Hello?..Hey, I'm talking to you."
"Well don't! you are an enemy of the queen and I will stop you from... your... plans" Wut? He didn't sound very sure of what he was doing.
You cock your head in confusion. "Uhhh, what are you saying? Last I checked your queen and I were cool with each other."
"Nothing but lies! The queen would never be friends with you! I shall avenge her honor for what you have done to her!"
Wuuut? "Uhhh, what do you mean? I just sai-"
"Enough! It's because of you and Discord that she got a headache when we captured you. And now it's your fault that we're stuck here. Our queen forced to associate with scum! Prepare yourself Anon, I will end you!" He was getting ready to fight. Was he for serious?
"CHARGE!" The little changeling rushed towards you, horn first. You just roll your eyes and step aside. Little bastard wasn't even looking where he was going. On fucking stairs no less. It was clear he wasn't going to listen to reason.
The little guy trips, and starts rolling down the stairs with grunts and yelps. You smile just a little. You found his dedication a little cute. You could also use this opportunity to listen to how far you had left to go before you reached the bottom.
Thirty-two yelps, that’s what you count up total. "Hrn… That's pretty deep."
You continue your trek shortly after the yelps ended. But after taking a few more steps down...
Suddenly, you hear the little scrappy changeling and the voice of the captain arguing. You couldn't exactly make out what with all the echoing. And before you could make another move, you heard the sound of wings quickly fluttering and echoing closer towards you.
The ever imposing captain flies over you and lands behind you, your exit once again being blocked. Ahh shit…
"...U-uuhh… Hi?"
The captain nods "Hello… friend Anon, please forgive that drone for his impudence. He never fully grew like the rest of us. Both in mind and body"
Friend Anon?..Wut? "We're friends now? Really?"
The captain nods. "Of course, any friend of the queen is a friend to the hive. Have you come to visit her?"
...Huh… "I just wanted to swing by and er… thank her for cleaning up my room."
"I see, then come down. She has been expecting your return" He grinned a rather creepy grin, as he stepped closer to you, making you step back.
"Ummm, can't you just...go get her?"
"The queen is tired, and doesn't wish to leave her spot. Come friend, I shall lead the way"
...Oh… this was… not… exactly good, you didn't want to go this far down. "Erm...can you just tell her I said thank you?"
He stepped closer as you stepped back "But wouldn't you want to tell her yourself? She would appreciate it."
it was clear you weren't going to go past him. The only option you saw was to just go with it. Do what you came down for, and leave.
"Ok ok, just… stop walking towards me like that. Makes this whole thing feel like a trap."
The captain stopped his approach, looking right into your eyes with his blue pupiless eyes. "Oh..." He floated behind you again, you now had a clear way to the exit. But, considering he was right there. That was probably STILL not a good idea. "Is this better?" The captain asked you.
Again, you didn't know if he was being genuine. "Y-yeah… so, just down there?"
The captain nodded, and turned around and started walking down the stairs "Yes, please follow me."
You do so, deeper into the cavernous basement. Which it was indeed, a cavern. There were glowing crystals of various colors barely lighting up sections of the cave. When you reached the bottom of the stairs, the area in front of you was vast and wide. There were "nests" of green goop along the cave walls. And although you couldn't make out bodies. There were blue eyes staring at you from everywhere. This place was fucking spooky.
Further ahead was… oh shit. It's the tower fortress. He brought the whole damn thing, though it looked like it was in more ruin than before. "Are we seriously going in there? It looks like it's going to collapse"
The captain shook his head "No, it's too dangerous. The queen had us gather what we could and set up behind the fortress. Follow me"
You follow him around the fortress tower, behind it was the furniture with a few tattered banners set up, and Chrysalis herself laying belly down on a bed, raised by a small staircase of their green mucus stuff. Two torches on either side a lit with a green flame. Set up in the center of it was an orb with a purple slime inside of it. That must have been the piece of "The Smooze" Discord talked about.
"Welcome back Anon, I'm pleased to see you casually step into my abode. What do you think?" She was smiling at you. Her expression was soft and inviting… not a good sign.
You wouldn't say "casually" either. You felt like you were forced. The Captain walks over to Chrysalis and sits in front of her bed, standing like a guard would.
"Hi… it's err… pretty good." Oh boy, you shouldn't have come down here. Every single changeling you could spot was staring at you.
"Only pretty good? Hrn… I suppose. We did get a little behind schedule on completely stripping the old fortress. Having your room clean was first priority. I assume you're happy with my children's work?"
There we go, just say it and go. Reforming shit can be done ABOVE the basement. You nod, and even smile. "Yep, it's just as if it never happened… umm… aside from my destroyed alarm clock."
Chrysalis made an expression of concern. "Oh, is that what that was. Well… I apologize Anon. But I nor my children had any idea of what that was. We thought it was supposed to look that way"
...You'd have to give her the benefit of the doubt. She has probably never seen anything like a digital clock before. "It's fine, I can just make a new one if I want. No harm done. I mean, we're friends now right? Friends don't hold things like that over each other."
Chrysalis slowly got up, and began to approach you. "That's good to hear. Because I've been thinking about us being friends while you were away. And the more I thought about it, the more appealing it seemed."
...All this uncertainty you felt. "Well, I mean. Friendship is what makes Equestria go round. You can't really get anywhere without it."
"And how right you are." Chrysalis now stood over you, looking down at you. Her original form was so imposing. Especially with the creepy lighting. "Especially when it comes to you and Discord. You all have accomplished so much together. Trusting each other, teasing each other, and fooling all those ponies down in Equestria. All thanks to friendship." ...She wasn't wrong. But, the way she put that last part. It felt… pretty bad.
"It's for a good cause Chrysalis. I don't think you'd remember Fluttershy. But, her and Discord are the best of friends. But..."
Chrysalis interrupts you "Let me guess, that whole business with Tirek soured their relationship. Right?"
You could’ve sworn she was about to smile there. You shake your head. "No, it sort of soured every other pony's view on him. And that reflected on their view of Fluttershy too. They started not to really trust her since she was still buddy buddy with him. So, he just plucked me out of my own dimension and made me his son. And by doing that, well… nopony could possibly hate a good father. And that’s exactly what it is."
"I see. And you have no objections whatsoever?"
You shake your head. "No, I really do like it here."
No, don't mention Twilight to her. Something about this didn't feel right.
"Well, I'm glad you're enjoying your stay. I won't open any old wounds by asking about your own world. Actually, I was hoping we could maybe talk some more about friendship." Chrysalis turned into her filly form. "Doesn't that sound neato?" She giggled
"Umm, actually. I got to be going. I still got stuff to do." You really did.
Chrysalis then did the cutest pouting she could. "But Anon, I want to learn about friendship. I want to learn more about you. How can I learn to be good if you won't spend time with me? Pwease, just for a little bit?"
You cringed, that was pretty… damn cute for a loli bugpone. "Erhm..."
Then, the captain spoke up. "My queen, may I… say something?"
Chrysalis visibly got annoyed for just a moment as she turned her head and forced a smile at her captain "Yes?"
"I er, just don't feel it appropriate for you to beg..." The captain was looking a little nervous speaking up like this.
Chrysalis never broke her gentle smile, but her tone, it was a little sterner than what her expression let on. "Captain… we must show a little humility to our hosts. How else are we supposed to live in harmony?"
Chapter 110
The captain held back his own sigh. For what reasons? You didn't know. "Yes my Queen, my apologies for questioning your actions"
Chrysalis gave a quick glance to you before looking at her captain, again, with a most gentle smile. "You are forgiven captain. It was merely a question after all."
She then turns back to you. her gentle smile becoming wider, cuter, as she looks at you with glistening eyes. "Just a little bit, Anon?"
...It was cute. But, dammit. The party. But, she does seem to want to really get into this. You decide a quick crash course would suffice. "How about a quick umm, explanation about friendship and then when I get back we can hang out?"
"...Hrn." She took a moment to think, and then she sat her cute little bugbutt down and saluted. "I'm weady for my lesson, Anon"
This was as cute as it was creepy. And it was only really creepy due to the setting. And the fact that you could swear you were being watched by the entire hive more intently with every moment. You look over to the captain, he looked a little unsure about all this.
"Ok, so you know what love is right?"
Chrysalis nods "Yep!"
"Ok, but… just in case, tell me what you think love is."
Chrysalis waves her hoof at you as she closes her eyes and smiles "Well that's easy, it's a foolish sentiment ponies have when they care deeply about one another."
...Oy. "Um, I wouldn't call it foolish."
Chrysalis raised an eyebrow at you "Then what do you call it?"
...Dammit, this might be a little tougher than you thought. You thought her thinking would match that "Cute" act she was pulling. "It's a feeling… wait, hold on." You just realized something. "Don't you love your "children"? you're always on about how you worry about their survival and stuff."
Chrysalis was stumped by that, she had never considered her feelings as "love". "Hmmmnnn. That's an interesting notion you have Anon..."
In fact, she was so stumped by that that she couldn't retain her form as she started to look around her entire hive. "But to answer that question, I'll just have to say that I love them in my own… special..way. A pony's love is different from our own. Theirs' is full of nonsense, a silly devotion to one another despite the fact that both the lovers in question are no doubt deceptive and secretive. And the same goes for a pony mother's love. Unconditional love? Unearned? Ridiculous..."
Well, you should have figured she couldn't keep up the cute act forever. "You don't love the children you've produced when they are born?"
Chrysalis shook her head "Of course not, when I birth my children I expect them to earn their keep in some way or form. Otherwise they are useless to me. But that's nothing I need to worry about. Of all the children I have birthed, only one had ever failed ALL my expectations." Christ, she was pretty hard hearted about her own hive.
Then again, if it was only ever one. Maybe it's actually not that hard to earn her care. But who was the one? Was it the one who went to the wedding? Well, if it was. At least it looked like he was doing well for himself.
You would ask her about it, but she probably has no idea where he went. Nor was he the point of the discussion...if it even was that particular one. "Well, Chrysalis. We can't be friends if you think that's what love is all about."
Chrysalis flashed an angered look at you for a second. But she caught herself, and smiled, "And why not Anon? Does my way of thinking bother you? One thing I do know about the act of friendship is that friends look past each other's differences. That is true, right?"
.....
Hrn, you had to think about that. She definitely wasn't wrong about that. But, love did play into friendship. Sorta. "...yeah… but. Friends love each other too you know… just not the kind of lovey dovey love that a couple would have."
Chrysalis chuckled "I know it isn't, but you can't expect me to love you as a friend. Not yet anyway. Don't we have to get to know each other first? Hmm?"
...Wait, WAIT. Was she… giving you the lesson? When the fuck did it get turned around? "Yes, but. You… were. You were getting the wrong idea about love. And… ummm"
"Yes, but" She changed back to her filly form "It's my opinion. And even though we have different ideas about love. Friends look past such things. Right?"
...Fucking… shit… "...Right"
Chrysalis looked deeper into your eyes, her smile almost turning more seductive "And you accept my opinion on how frivolous love is, right?"
"...I..guess. But, it's still up to debate.." ...Shit, how the fuck?
"I won't deny you a debate, Anon. But, as long as we can accept each other's opinions, then I'm happy. Oh so very happy!" She acted giddy, floated up, and clapped her little hooves.
...Right... "W-well, I'm glad you're happy. I er-..." You didn't know what else to say.
She looked down upon you as she hovered. Then she started giggling. "Nothing to say, Anon? I guess I'm just a quick learner. You can go now, though I'd LOVE to talk with you when you're done doing whatever you were doing."
You were still silent, stunned. What happened? What the fuck just happened? "...Erm..yeah.."
...You were so… confused. You thought this was going to be showing her real quick that her thinking was wrong. And… then… that happened. It was like she scripted everything, down to her reactions.
You just stood there.
She tilted her head in confusion. "Anon, are you ok? I thought you needed to go somewhere."
You were stupefied, you were thing to come up with a coherent thought. "...er… yeah… I'll..just… go..and erm… come back later.."
Chrysalis giggled again "Ok! That was lots of fun, Anon! I hope next time is just as fun!"
.....
"Er… yeah..erm… you take care. Chrysalis.."
Chrysalis zipped down and nuzzled her head under yours "You too Anon, come realback soon!"
You didn't nuzzle back. You didn't know what happened. you just turn around, and head back up the stairs. None of that made sense to you. You could only hear Chrysalis's giggling as you head up the stairs. You thought you had her when she noticeably got angry for that split second. Did she even get angry? Or was it an itch of some sort? Because now she was giggling at you like a little schoolgirl.
You step out from the basement, and close the trapdoor. You go to the gravity stairs, but you were so unfocused, you couldn't manifest them properly.
...Something about that… didn't seem right to you. Did she just play you? Or did she take charge of the conversation and royally buttfuck you? You should have easily been able to pop off an obvious friendship lesson on her. And yet, it seemed it was so obvious that she turned things around on you. And what's worse, it was about accepting other's opinions. Geez, Anon. Fucking christ. Something so minuscule and yet still mind blowing.
Discord suddenly poofed next to you as he was straightening up his orange bow tie, he was overdressed for the occasion. With the suit, cane, and top hat. Seems he really grew attached to that outfit. "Ahhh, Anon. There you are. Are you ready for the party yet?"
...Right..the party. "Er..yeah, I just sort of. I'm… having a little bit of a moment."
"Hmmm?" Discord looked down at you as he pulled his bow tie tightly "What happened? Are you having a fashion crisis? Because I can tell you right now, that you are wearing absolutely nothing."
You suddenly have an epiphany as you slap your hoof to your face. "Dammit! She IS messing with me!"
"Hrnn?" Discord was confused by your sudden outburst "Who is messing wit-oh… wait." Discord started to smirk "Having trouble with your little mission Anon?"
Oh no, now he was gonna start. You slowly look up at him, cringing. "Don't, the party is about to start and the last thing I need is you chastising me."
Discord sighed "Very well, I suppose I could let this one slide. But I do have some advice that could put you on equal level with her"
You doubted it, he was probably going to suggest something silly that you couldn't do without the horn. "What?"
"Tell her what you actually are, what the plan is, and..OH OH! Start telling her things that you shouldn't know. Like her song from the season two finale. You'll have her absolutely shocked. Then you can make up anything you want afterwards and have her fear you. How does that sound?" Discord smiled at you happily, He was thinking to himself how fun that could be. How he could probably do it himself. But you doing it would be more effective.
…....WHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHAAAAAAAAAAAAAATTTTTTTTTTTTTTT
"........." You were speechless, you were utterly UTTERLY speechless. He just went straight for that. "....u....uhmm...er"
Then Discord's smile slowly turned into a stern, hard, look. "You already told her.....didn't you?"
"I..." Goddammit, it wasn't that you were afraid to mention it. It was the fucking fact that HE suggested it.
Discord was rubbing his temples, he looked very agitated with you. "You had the advantage. And you somehow ruined it, and now you're having trouble with her. Anon, Anon, Anon. I could not be more disappointed in you than I am right now."
"Ah… ah… D-discord. I.."
Discord was noticing just how dumbfounded you were. Discord then smirked, seeing an opportunity to blow your mind. "Oh, you must be so frightened and confused right now. "Oh no, Discord is going to kill me, and yet. Why would he even suggest such a thing, he must have been joking", Oh… but you'd be wrong if you were thinking that. You were thinking that, weren't you?"
You say nothing, your mind was racing. You thought you could mention this to him AFTER the party. Hell, you should be able to handle it right now. But now being in the moment itself. It was fucking terrifying.
"Silent hmmm?" Discord put his paw on you, he could feel you shaking in fear and worry. "Ohhhh, you must think I would even send you home over this. I could...."
.......
"...Discord...I...I'm.."
Discord once again, pulling out a newspaper, whaps you on your head. "Bad Anon, Bad! Seriously, what am I going to do with you when you can keep it together over something so simple."
...WHAT?! "SO SIMPLE!? I TOLD HER OUR SECRET DISCORD! YOU AREN'T PISSED AT ME?! I..I..I broke your trust....I-I thought I could mess with her a little and..."
Discord shrugged "Ehhhh, that's fine. Like I said, I'm just disappointed you didn't play it up more. Now..." He whaps you again "How many times do I have to hit you with this thing?"
You were barely even feeling it. Everything just felt… so damn wrong. "...how can you not be angry at me? I fucked everything up..."
"You did?" Discord looked left and right, acting confused "How so?"
"I..." You told her, that’s all you had. That you told her. "I let her know our secret"
"Yes… and?"
"...e-err...I.."
"Anon, What do you think is going to happen? That she's going to use the truth to tell everypony? Or eventually manipulate you with going with whatever she tells you in some insidious plot to conquer Equestria? Or perhaps use it to break our friendship? Oh, that would be quite an evil plan… if I cared. But I don't, and do you know why that is?"
...You didn't. You were too mind blasted to figure it out.
"It's really quite simple. If she tells the truth, I will most likely be forced to send you back, I will get a very very long talking to, and she will be sealed into Tartarus with no chance of escape. At least for the usual thousand years anyway. If she's smart, which is what I'm going all in on, she won't do anything with whatever you told her. Understand?"
...That, sounded right. You accepted that rational point blank. If only because you were so empty headed right now. "I-I do but..I'm just. I mean. I-"
"Yes, you're very surprised. Anon, I'm not Twilight. I'm not going to get angry over something like this. If you actually thought ahead a little more you might have realized that her knowing the truth means absolutely nothing. The only thing you have to worry about is the party. Now, are you going to bounce back from this or..." Discord holds up the newspaper and shakes it in front of you "...Am I going to have to whap you again?"
You raise your hoof and knock the newspaper away from his talons. "Dammit… I'm not a dog!" That didn't stop Discord though, he instantly produced another newspaper and whapped you.
"Stop.."
And he whaps you again.
"STOP"
And again.
"DAMMIT THAT'S IT! YOU WANT A DOG! I'LL SHOW YOU A DOG!"
You rush towards him and bite his dragon like leg.
But he doesn't even react to your bite. No, he just detaches his leg and holds it up as you hang from it with your teeth. "Feeling better?"
You realize you weren't really biting him. But if you let go, you'd fall right to the floor pretty hard.
You can't answer either.
Discord puts you a little higher as he produces your saddlebag and puts it around your back. "There we are, and hrnnn..." Discord grabs one of your hooves and inspects it. It was a little dirty. "Well, that won't do."
While you were hanging on with your mouth, he put your hoof in a magically produced tiny tub of warm water, and then began to give you a… rather relaxing hooficure. He also started talking more effeminately. "Oh Anon, you juuuuuuuust wouldn't believe the gossip going around Equestria these days. I mean really darling, Diamond Dogs actually sharing their diamonds? How utterly absurd."
And you just hung on with your teeth. Feeling your little hoof be gently massaged, cleaned, and managed without the ability to do anything about it… though… Discord was oddly… very good at this.
"Oh and those DREEEAAADDFFULLL parasprites, once they get attached to you they never leave. And then, before you know it, they eat you out of house and home and you’re out on the street. Such little pests they are.."
You could now feel all the same motions on all four of your hooves… it was bliss. It was so relaxing that you simply entered a near euphoric state… until it made you forget you were hanging on to his leg, causing you to let go. But as you fall, a pillow appears right under you. Catching you with it's softness.
Despite the fright. You still felt oddly relaxed. You looked up at Discord. Not knowing how to feel once again. But you didn't feel prone to anger anymore at this point. You could still feel a gentle tingling at the tips of your hooves and in the center of the frogs.
"Feel better?" Discord asked, fluttering his eyes at you.
You cuddle into the pillow just a little, reluctant to answer. "..........yes."
"Are you ready to party?"
You sigh, you couldn't muster any more anger and demand him to apologize. You felt fuzzy.
"......fine..."
"You sure? You're not going to worry about this? Because I'd focus your energy on two things. Rethinking your approach to our royal pest of a guest and getting down! Come on, we got a party to get to!"
You roll on your back, and look up at Discord. "So, everything is ok?"
Discord nods "Everything is ok. So relax, put on a smile, and let's get going."
You slowly stand up and take a breath, with the help of the forced hooficure. . You felt a lot better now. Especially since Discord learning that you told Chrysalis didn't end with you being tossed against the wall. You were lucky he was so understanding. Especially about your anger spurts.
Geez, even after coming to terms with how good he treated you. You just come into more situations to really cement that in."...Thanks Discord, I really needed that."
Discord gently gave you a pat on the head. "That's good Anon, you're welcome. Now.." Discord holds up a candy towards you, and then gently puts it on your nose "Want a treat?"
You sigh, you were going to take the candy and toss it back at him… but it had a scent of cherry. You take it and pop it in your mouth,
ohh..it tasted good.
You then stare at Discord, realizing you DID just take the "treat". "...Just because I took it doesn't make me a dog"
Discord raises his talons to snap you both away. "Whatever you say Brutus"
And with a snap, you both disappear.
Chapter 111
You both appear on top of a roof of a house. Overlooking the town.
"W-woah!" You had to move backwards to keep yourself from slipping. And yet, despite the quick rush of adrenaline, you could still feel a soothing tingle in your hooves that has since moved up into your body. Calming your nerves. "Huh..that's weird. I still feel tingly."
"It's not weird at all, Anon. It's just an extra precaution to keep you from going into one of your little spats. It won't last long of course, but I thought I'd do something for you since you seemed so on edge." Discord explained
Well, that's nice of him. "Hey, thanks. I really needed it after all that. But, why are we on a roof? Shouldn't we be at the party?"
Discord pulled out a telescope and began to look through it. "all in due time Anon, first I'd like to scope it out and see what it's like"
"See what it's like? Why does that matter to you? It is a party for me, you know"
"I'm aware, but I just want to see who is there. See what I have to deal with... Ah there we are" Discord looked over to the distant Sugarcube Corner.
"I can tell you who is going to be there. Just the mane six and the cutie mark crusaders, and a few others like Lyra and Bon Bon. It's a small party." You explain
"You don't say?" Discord was peering hard.
You look over to where he's looking. But you aren't tall enough to look over the other roofs blocking the party from view. "I do say, it's nothing to worry about."
"If you say so, but tell me Anon. Was there a white pony with purple shades and a blue mane invited to your party?"
"You mean Vinyl? Nah, it would be kind of cool if she could come though. I'd wanna see if she was a mute or not."
"Ahh, well. I suppose that would be interesting to you." Discord continued to peer through the telescope "And what about your teacher? Was she invited?"
"Ahhh crap, I don't remember… I don't think so actually."
"Mhmmm, and what about that peculiar purple pony drinking the punch?"
"Oh you must mean Ber-....."
...wait
"What do you mean "Drinking the punch" ? "
Discord looks down at you "What do you think I mean? There's a purple pony who ISN'T Twilight at the punch bowl."
"That can't be right. I don't remember inviting Berry Punch. Can you lift me high so I can get a look?"
"Sure thing" Discord curled up a single talon, making you float up high enough to see the party.
From what you could see from that distance, it was an outdoors party. And, there was a conglomerate of color… oh geez.
"Discord, can I look through that telescope?"
"Of course" Discord makes the telescope hover in place, right in front of you, ready to go for viewing. You look through it, and hooooooly shit. The entire town was practically there. Even Mayor Mare. What in the..?
Practically every background pony was there. Heck, you spotted Lyra and Bon Bon hanging with Minuette. And… oh crap, you see Filthy Rich too, you never went to see him after that whole hospital thing. You felt kinda bad about that, the guy is pretty cool.
All those ponies, just to be at your party. You didn't know if it was the fact that you were being magically soothed or just knowing everyone is there, just for you. It felt Mary Sue-ish… but damn, it felt nice. But as you gazed through the telescope, you notice some missing guests.
"Twilight and Spike didn't go to the party. Hmnn" Now that time had passed, your initial feelings long being gone. You started to feel bad that she hadn't arrived yet, or at all.
"Well, that was to be expected, right? Either she didn't want to go, or she is too tired to go. Why should it be a bother?"
Because of the other pony that you couldn't spot. "Because Fluttershy isn't at the party either"
Discord, calmly produced a glass of water and took a drink, already you realized what he was about to do. "WAIT DISCORD NO-AGGGHH!"
Discord spat water all over you
"Agh… g-gross"
You did your best to try to get the water off of you with your hooves, but it was just all over you, even shaking didn't help.
Discord put his talons and paw to his head, screaming "FLUTTERSHY ISN'T THERE?! HOW DID I-" Discord loses his magical grip on you as he grabs the telescope and scopes out the scene "MISS HER?!"
You felt gravity pulling on you as you dropped like a rock. Back on the roof as you started to roll down. "Discord help! I can't grip anything!"
"HOLD ON! THIS IS MORE IMPORTANT!" Discord's eyeball literally broke through the other end of the telescope as he kept on looking.
Welp, he was no help. You yell as you drop down the roof, and have your fall broken by soft mushy garbage in a garbage can. "Omf… o-ohhh..."
You slowly climb out, dizzy as your senses are violated by various gross and rotten smells. "D-dammit… I-I don't feel relaxed anymore"
You crawl out, and shake your back left hoof to get a banana peel off of you.
You look up at Discord, who throws down the telescope, teleports near the fallen trashcan, and holds his arms out "Don't worry Anon, I'll catch you!"
You just eye him, annoyed, and clear your throat loudly so he could take notice of you.
He looks down at you, and gets annoyed himself. "Anon, what are you doing down there? You're supposed to be falling"
Welp, that relaxing feeling didn't last long. You bust out, yelling at Discord. "I ALREADY FELL! YOU WE-”
Before you could even finish, Discord pulls you close to his side and points forward. "Anon, we have no time to lose. You need to go to the party and distract everypony while I go search for Fluttershy. It just isn't a party without her!"
You push his arm away and land on your hooves, turning over to him and sighing, no point in exploding at this point. "She's probably taking care of Twilight."
You brush yourself off, you could still smell the stank. And you could already feel the relaxing tingling completely wear off. "You mind cleaning me off before you go?"
Discord nods "Of course I don't" He gently picks you up and looks into your eyes "I can't let my child go to his own party smelling like that! Even if it is a good smell for you, might even get you the ladies" He winks at you.
"Chrysalis maybe" You chuckle at your own words. "Anyway, why'd you have to pick me up? Aren't you just going to spray me with some more water or something?"
"I have a more… thorough way" Discord wiggles his eyebrows at you.
"Thorough? What do you mean by that?"
Discord open his mouth as his tongue starts to slowly stretch out.
"Discord? No Discord..no Discord..no..NO!"
You cover yourself with your hooves and close your eyes as his tongue starts to explore your body. You felt so uncomfortable. "Discord stop! That feels weird! Oh geez! I can feel it on my leg!" Suddenly, you felt a slimy substance get all over you. You open your eyes and look at yourself. "...oh...oh gross! what is this stuff?"
You try to shake it off. And although gross, it smelled of fresh lemons.
"Discord, ugh..I don't even know what to say about this. Is this, soap? Or something else?"
"No time to explain Anon, time to spin dry!"
"Spin dry? Wait! Discord stop!" Discord's tongue wrapped around you, holding you tight like a snake. "Discord, just get me a towel! I can wipe this stuff off myself. Please?"
Discord snipped the other end of his tongue off with his talons. "No can do, Anon!" Discord grabbed the part of his tongue that was sticking out and eyes you with a smile "Who knows how much time you've already wasted."
You noticed him grab one end of the tongue, and realized what he meant by spin dry. Your pupils shrunk. "D-discord Don't! I...ugh..." You sigh, and just give up, looking at him, annoyed "You're just going to do it anyway, aren't you?"
Discord nodded "Of course I am, why wouldn't I?"
You sigh again, yep. He'll never change. "Can I atleast get a helmet?"
"Certainly, I can't believe I didn't think about that before. In fact..." Discord points to you and zaps you, giving you a helmet, four knee pads, and a light suit of armor.
You look down on yourself. "Isn't this a little much?"
Discord nods "It is, which is why I'll compensate by spinning you harder than planned."
"Ohhh dammit." You lament at the fact you were about to go for a spin, but a thought hit you. Maybe it won't be so bad. It could be fun. Maybe? Hopefully?
Before you could think of anything else, Discord let's it rip. And you start spinning faster than any top you've ever seen, as you slide across the street. Already you felt like puking in the first few moments of spinning, and it just wouldn't stop. "I WAS WRONG! THIS ISN'T FUN! AAAGHHH!"
And you span, and you span. All across the street as your protection began to fly off in different directions. Finally you slow to a stop, and despite stopping. Everything was still spinning. So much so that you fall to the ground, groaning. "..I'm so glad I haven't eaten recently....or else......nope, never mind" You hold your hoof to your mouth, as your cheeks puff up, and you puke. "...ogggghhhh"
"THERE YOU ARE NONNY! I'VE BE… woah, you ok?" Ahh, Pinkie Pie. Right on cue to see you barf everywhere
"Ogh, I feel like I just went through a dryer...."
Pinkie Pie catches a whiff of you, and smiles "But you smell like fresh lemons! That must have been some dryer!"
"Yeah… ogh, I'm just going to lay here awhile."
Pinkie Pie quickly zips right under you by pushing you up in the air with her face, then catches you on her back."Here, you can lay on my back while I take you to the party, everypony is waiting for you! Though" Pinkie frowns "Twilight, Fluttershy and Spike are late, and..." Pinkie looks around "Where's Discord? Isn't he with you?"
"Oh, he went to go get Fl-" He probably only went to get her. But maybe, just maybe. He went to go fetch Twilight and Spike too. Somehow, you had no idea if Twilight was even able to actually go. "He went to go get them"
"Awww, that's sweet of him." Pinkie went back to smiling, excited to get the party underway "You're going to make so many new friends today Nonny! Isn't that awesome!?"
"Y-yeah, I noticed while I was coming over that you invited the whole town. Didn't we have a set list?"
Pinkie giggled "We did! But remember how you said to surprise you on a theme?"
"Yeah"
"Welllllllllllllll, I thought the theme could be an outdoor slash open door party! That way, nopony would feel left out! And better yet, that means anypony that comes to the party would want to meet you since it's your party! Genius, right?" You could hear in Pinkie's voice just how happy she was about it. So much so, that, well, how could you denounce what she had done? You couldn't.
You take a breath, you were still seeing some stars from the spin. But your mind was still working. And you decide to just go with it. Who is it going to hurt? "It is a pretty good plan Ponk, but I guess that's why you're the best party planner around, huh?"
That made Pinkie smile even wider "You really think so? Oh boy, if you think that's great. you're gonna flip when I start planning for your birthday. Birthday parties are always the best! Speaking of birthdays, erm. Some of the guests sort of thought it was your birthday. And brought you extra gifts, that's ok, right?"
Gifts? Woooo, that sounded cool. It made you grin. Gifts were always great, and you wondered what ponies would give as gifts to a hero like you. Colt or not. Hero or not. It could be pretty great. "Fine with me, it's a party right? Let's just let everypony do whatever they want. If they bring gifts, all the better right?"
Pinkie looks back at you, and narrows her right eye "For you maybe", she then giggles happily.
"You bet! Besides, you can't blame me for wanting to see what kinds of gifts I'm gonna get. Can you?"
Pinkie looked up and wondered, then she shook her head "Nope, I guess not. If everypony got me a lot of gifts; I'd be pretty curious too. And happy, and ecstatic, and overjoyed, and glad! All at the same time!"
"Ponk, you know those all mean the same thing, right?"
"I know, but if you combine all of those words, you'd get how happy I am. Especially if it's gifts I could share with my friends!"
...Awww, that made you smile. But, hell. You couldn't expect any less from Pinkie.
"That's a nice thought Ponk, my worl-...ahrm...orphanage could have really used a pony like you."
"Well, if I could make more of me that were exactly like me in everyway, I would. So everypony could have a friend that would never quit on then. But for now, I'll do my best here. As the one and only Pinkie Pie!"
As you both approached the party, you pat on Pinkie's side. "Hey Ponk, can I hop off from here? I feel better now, I can walk the last few steps."
"Oki Doki Loki! Let me just duck right here, all ponies please remain in your seat as the Pinkie Pie prepares to dock." Pinkie giggled at her own little joke as she lowered herself so you could safely hop off. You do, and give her a quick hug. You really did feel better, probably just due to being around her and her upbeat attitude.
You look ahead, just a few more steps before you was the party itself. There were various ponies there. Mingling, having fun, playing a few games, and there was Vinyl, wubbing out a beat. The party was chaos itself, with it seemingly being of various themes within itself. To your left was two long tables, one with food and drinks, mostly of various treats and pastries. And on the other seemed to be a gift table. Right at the front of Sugarcube corner was a large stage with a huge banner with the name of the party.
...Ohhhhhh man, there was like fifteen gifts there. You did wonder what they could be. But, agh… It'd be bad form to just go directly to them and open them up. You look to Pinkie… who wasn't next to you anymore. Where did she disappear off to?
"HELLO EVERYPONY! HOW ARE YOU ALL DOING?!" Pinkie had zipped on stage, she was wearing a cute little black top hat on, with gummy on her back.
Everypony, just like that, stopped what they were doing to say hi back to her. Caught you off guard really, this was unexpected. You wondered what she had in store.
"THAT'S GREAT! BECAUSE I HAVE SUPER DUPER GOOD NEWS! THE GUEST OF HONOR HAS ARRIVED!"
Uh oh, wait. WAIT. You knew where this was heading, you were about to get bombarded by the whole crowd all at once. You try calling out to her. "P-Po-"
"THAT'S RIGHT! IT'S ANON! EVERYPONY GIVE HIM A WARM WELCOME AND SAY HELLO! HE'S SUPER FRIENDLY AND REALLY SMART! AND RIGHT NEXT TO HIM IS-" Pinkie was about to announce Discord and Fluttershy, but they weren't there. She threw out a few cue cards she had on the podium she was behind and skipped ahead. "ALRIGHT EVERYPONY, LET'S MINGLE, HAVE FUN, AND GET DOWN! IT'S PAAAAAAAAAARTY TIME!"
You could already hear the music crank up to eleven, but as everypony went to approach you, you had already ducked behind the sheets of the food table. That was way too much for you at once.
You peek outside the sheets, there was a few ponies who went back to partying, but a few others, like Filthy Rich, the fillies, Lyra, and a couple of other ponies were looking where they thought they spotted you.
Well, this was quite the pickle you found yourself in. It seemed even in large crowds of ponies, you weren't ready to handle so many of them all at once. This very situation reminded you why you wanted a smaller crowd. "Great, if I was some Mary Sue, this would be no problem. But I can't talk to them all at once. And if it's anything like any other cartoon show. It'll be a wave of noise… ugh, I hate waves of noise."
Though, you did feel bad you weren't out there actually mingling. You remembered how Lyra did want to introduce you to Minuette, how Filthy Rich did want to talk to you, and that you had friends out there that you really say hi to. Including explaining to the Silver Spoon and Diamond Tiara why you didn't show up to finish the project. Or, you could just tell Cheerilee directly, she was right there.
You gulp, you just needed to work up the courage. And if you chose wisely, maybe you could go down the line of who to talk to first.
Filthy Rich. He'd have to be the first you talk to. He was pretty bro tier after all, and you just pretty much avoided visiting him all this time. You could just walk up to him and have a friendly chat. Then move on to Lyra and Bon Bon, you did want to meet Minuette after seeing how cute and friendly she was. And finally you could move on to the next obvious choice of the CMC. Though, maybe this could also be a good time to interact with a few of the Mane 6 you haven't really interacted with too much. Namely, Applejack and Rainbow Dash.
You look around, hrn, even Derpy was here. She could be a cute friend. But nah, let's not get too hasty. You wait until only Filthy Rich would catch you in his line of sight, and pop out, heading towards him.
Chapter 112
You notice as you walk towards him that his daughter wasn't around him at this time. Good, she must have buggered off to hang with the CMC since you zipped out of sight.
Damn, there were ponies everywhere, the party was pretty tightly grouped together.You stay low profile as much as possible until you reach Filthy Rich and greet him, being as respectful as you could. "Hello Mr.Rich, I didn't know you'd be at my party today."
Flithy Rich, upon hearing your voice, looked down and greeted you with a smile of his own. "Mr. Anon! pleasure to see you again. And of course I'd be here for the party, I felt it was one of the only open times I'd have to talk with you and your father. Speaking of which, where is your father? I still have a business proposition for him."
"He went to go see the Princess. You know my Dad..." You chuckle. "Can never stay in one place, that guy"
So Discord never actually went to see him about the business venture. You yourself had no idea what it was. But you'd think he would have at least seen Filthy about it at least once. Would make it easier on him instead of having him wait. You wondered how long Filthy was willing to wait for anyway. Because it's been awhile since you and Discord have seen him.
Filthy Rich chuckled right along with you. "Right, I suppose you and your father have been very busy since we last met. What with getting fully situated to your home, school, and of course, trying to get that cutie mark. Such a shame the fighting ring didn't do it for you. When my little pumpkin told me it would do the trick, I of course was willin' to spend any amount needed to help. It's the least I could do for you after you saved her life."
If it was one situation that always got called upon the most. It was that. You were actually getting sick of it to be honest, but you weren't going to make that apparent now. It was something you'd just have to deal with. "Well, you know. She was in trouble. I couldn't just leave her there."
"But this was no simple situation Mr. Anon. You put your life on the line to save somepony you barely knew. And what's more, that pony happened to be my daughter. Who, if you remember at the time, You had some trouble with. It was a very honorable and brave thing to do… in fact." Filthy Rich started to tear up
"Mr. Rich? You ok?"
Suddenly, he hugged onto you as he began to sob "I don't know what I would have done if anything would have happened to her. Why, if you weren't Discord's son. I would have made you my own. You have the makings of a Rich right in your heart."
...Ohhhh… Now you felt like shit. Yeah, you really REALLY hated when this moment was recalled. You started to gently pat his back, nervous. "It's o-ok Mr. Rich, I was just doing what was natural, really!"
Filthy Rich let you go slowly, wiping away his tears. He tried to stand in a more dignified position, clearing his throat. He didn't want anyone getting the impression anything was wrong. He was a pony of reputation after all. "Right, yes." He straightened his tie "In anycase, I was never ever ab;e reward you properly for what you have done. So I generously have brought you a gift that should, only slightly, compensate you for a job well done."
Awww. "You didn't have to do that Mr.Rich, it was my erm… civic duty and all."
Filthy Rich chuckled and rubbed the top of your head "Don't be modest,son. Heroes like you deserve gifts to show how ponies such as myself appreciate such a young, brave, and sharp little colt you happen to be. Though, I do have one favor to ask. If you don't mind of course"
How could you deny him? "What is it?"
"When it's time for you to open gifts, and you get to mine. Would you mind saying something along the lines of "This generous gift was given to me by the wonderful pony known as Filthy Rich, who is always looking to make life easier for everypony with cheaper prices and more economical deals at Barnyard Bargains". That wouldn't be too hard, right?"
That was actually pretty funny to you, a great guy but always looking to make a bit as well if he can. At least he was being honest, one of you had to be. "No sweat, and I'll even hop about like a giddy little school filly if you want."
"Really? Well now, that would definitely help sell it home. Thank you Anon."
After a little more small talk, you let Filthy Rich know that there's probably other ponies who wanted to talk to you, given the party was focused on you. You let him know respectfully of course. You both let each other go, Filthy Rich only reminding you that Diamond Tiara was around as well. But you already knew that.
Next up, Lyra,Bon Bon, and Minuette. Oh boy Minuette. You weave through the crowd, looking for either the mint colored horsie or dual mane colored secret horse. But as your weaving, you feel a gentle tap on your back. "Huh?"
You turn around, and spot Scootaloo, she was hovering over you. Ah shit, it almost caught you off guard. You weren't used to seeing her flying about. "Found ya!"
"Hey Scootaloo" You smile at her, she looked positively at ease hovering about. It was cute.
"Hey Anon, what are you doing going that way? We're hanging out over there!" Scootaloo points over near a poster of a pony without a tail. Presumably a "Pin the tail on the pony" game. "Why don't you come with us? maybe we can get you a cutie mark at pinning tails."
...Oh cooome onnnnnnnnnnnnn. "I… I don't think I'd want a cutie mark in that"
"Why not? If you could get a cutie mark at that. Then that means that if there was ever a situation where you couldn't see anything, you'd still be able to hit your mark. Doesn't that sound cool! You could be some sort of blind master of the… the… pinning arts!"
As cool as it would be to be able to hit your mark blindly, it's not a profession you'd ever want. Especially if it could lead to you actually being blind. And still, it seemed kind of worthless as a talent in the end compared to say... Being super fast or ultra strong. "Ehh, still. It's not for me. Is Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon with you girls?"
"Just Diamond, I don't know where Silver went. Diamond's taking her turn right now. Come on Anon! It'll be fun."
...Eh, fine. let's get them out of the way first. "Ok ok, but let's not make this about Cutie Marks. Ok?"
"Ok! Oh, and… hey. Where were you today? None of us saw you at school. We got pretty worried about you. Thought you might have gotten sick."
You shrug. "Eh, you know how it is living with a spirit of Chaos, anything can happen. And that's what happened… things happened."
You both headed over to the rest of the gang, but Scootaloo was confused. "What kind of things?"
"Things... just trust me on this Scootaloo. You don't want to know."
"Did you have a fight with your Dad? I noticed he isn't here. What's up with that?"
"Well, Aunt Fluttershy and Twilight aren't here either."
"Yeah, but he's your Dad. Seems kind of strange to me."
"My Dad is all kinds of strange, it shouldn't come to a surprise"
Scootaloo nodded, that sounded right to her "Right, because your Dad is Discord. I guess that all makes sense, sorta."
Sweetie Belle and Apple Bloom are the next to notice you, while a blindfolded Diamond Tiara still is taking her turn.
"Heya Anon" They both greet you.
"Heya girls, having fun?"
They both nodded.
"Hey Anon, are you trying to get a party cutie mark? Because..." Sweetie Belle pulled out her invitation "There's a lot to this party. I almost thought it was your birthday."
Applebloom looked towards Sweetie Belle, narrowing her eye at her "...Ya did think it was his birthday. that's why we all chipped in to get him a gift"
Diamond Tiara, overhearing the conversation, splits her concentration, she was still trying to figure out where to pin the tail. "Actually, I paid for most of it." She says with a hint of smug in her voice.
Applebloom got a little angry at that and looked over at Diamond "Yeah well, ah spotted it"
"And I flew it over! These wings are really amazing! They're strong enough to let me carry even heavy things without falling down. I gotta remember to show that to Rainbow Dash, she'll think it's sooooooo cool!" Scootaloo was getting excited just thinking about it.
You however, wanted the girls to simmer down. Mostly Applebloom and Diamond; Because it seemed like something worrisome was brewing. "H-hey now, let's not argue. I appreciate everypony's effort in the gift."
Applebloom muttered under her breath "...that I saw"
"Got it!" Diamond Tiara pinned the tail, but was way off. Like, off the poster paper itself.
She took off her blindfold, and upon seeing how badly she missed. She huffed and turned about, walking towards the rest of the group with her head held up high. Scowl on her muzzle."This was a stupid game anyway."
Sweetie Belle looked over to Diamond's failure, she found it astonishing how badly she missed "Wow, that's… really bad. You didn't even hit the poster."
Diamond growled at Sweetie "Yes well, you all broke my concentration! Besides… It's a dumb game. it's not worth my time"
"Ah bet I could do it!" Applebloom went over to grab a blindfold and put it over her eyes "Watch this Anon, Ahm gonna show you how good an Apple is at pinnin' tails"
"That's not fair! you've got full concentration on the game!" Diamond cried out. Suddenly caring about the "dumb" game
"Well, that ain't gonna mean much if ah can't see. This game is all about luck… for most ponies anyway" Applebloom grinned as she grabbed a tail and prepped for pinning. "And besides, nothin', and ah mean nothin' is gonna break mah concentration!"
Diamond did a very low audible growl as Applebloom started walking near the poster. Oh boy, it was clear to you that they still had feelings for you. Most definitely Diamond. The other two cheered Applebloom on of course, and damn. It looked like she was about to get it.
"Anon! There you are! Come over here and give me a big hug!" Before anyone could realize what was going on. Lyra grabbed you and balanced herself on her two back hooves as she gave you a super cuddly hug. "How's my favorite colt doing! Because I got a surprise for you!"
Upon hearing a female voice calling to Anon, and calling him her "favorite colt". Applebloom lost all concentration and pinned the tail even further way than Diamond Tiara.
"a-a-ahrmmm..L-Lyra?!" What a surprise this was. Seriously, you didn't expect her to grab you out of the blue.
She put you down, and smiled at you "Mhmmm! Hey are these your friends! Hi! I'm Lyra! Wow Anon, are all your friends fillies and mares?" Lyra giggled "I hope there's not another reason for that."
While Scootaloo and Sweetie Belle thought nothing of it. You could see Diamond's eyes were going green with envy, although her face was going red from inner anger.
Applebloom rushed up, tossing off her blindfold, she didn't look to pleased either.
"Anon! Who is this?! You didn't tell me you had marefri-...I-I mean friends who happen to be mares!" Diamond deftly avoided any word suggesting you were with her, while still being angry that it could be a thing.
"Yeah! And besides! that doesn't seem right! She's gotta be double yer age!" Applebloom joined in, trying to immediately throw a wrench into the possibility.
Oh for fucks sake. How could you not have seen this one coming. "Uhhh, Applebloom. Aren't you friends with a few mares yourself?"
Applebloom nodded "Yeah, but ahm also a mare, er… filly. So it makes sense,"
Diamond nodded with her "She's right! It does make sense. So mind explaining this to us Anon? hmmm?"
Ohhh… geez. You open your mouth to speak, but before you could get any words out. Bon Bon and Minuette step up from behind Lyra. Both greeting you.
"Hey there Anon, are these your friends?" Bon Bon waved to you
Meanwhile, Minuette, upon gazing upon your adorable form. Grabbed you for a hug, keeping better balance than Lyra did. "OH MY GOSH! HE'S SOOOOOO CUTE! YOU WERE RIGHT LYRA! HE'S SOOOO HUGGABLE AND SOFT!"
Lyra giggled "See! Told you!"
Bon Bon faced hooved at all the excitement for you. Meanwhile, both Applebloom and Diamond Tiara's jaws dropped. Sweetie Belle was giggling, she noticed how uncomfortable you looked. Though she thought it was from the hug, and not the two steamed fillies beside her
"Wow Anon, you work quick. Don'tcha." Sweetie Belle said jokingly. naive to her friends' plight.
Both Applebloom and Diamond looked at her with angry stares.
"W-what did I say?" Sweetie Belle was confused.
"So, how exactly did you three meet Anon?" Applebloom was very uncomfortable with this. Even mares were after you? She thought that was ridiculous.
"Oh, I met Anon when he was walking around Bon Bon's. He was feeling pretty down. So we did our best to cheer him up! But this was a long time ago." Lyra said
"Yeah, but it wasn't TOO long ago. Poor guy, he was wandering around outside my house feeling all mopey. So we invited him in to join us for tea." Bon Bon added
"And I just met him!" Minuette put you down, still smiling "And am I glad I did! I would have missed the party if I had waited a day."
Diamond Tiara wanted to be more direct, she didn't want to beat about the bush. "And none of you love him, right?"
Geezes, way to lay it thick there Diamond. Damn, you wanted to abort so damn bad now. Shit was hitting critical mass with these fillies.
Applebloom however, seconded that question. "Yeah, none of ya like him like him. Right?"
"Well, I just met him. Can't go loving somepony you just met." Minuette said, giving you a gentle pat.
"Maybe if he was a little older, and if he was just as cute as he was now" Lyra giggled.
Bon Bon however, was slowly realizing what was going on."No, not even close. Just as a friend." Bon Bon looked over to Lyra and Minuette "Girls, can I have a moment with you two? Especially since this is Anon's party? We shouldn't be bombarding him like this"
"Bombarding? With what?" Lyra looked to her best friend, confused "Come on Bon Bon, when did you get so stiff?"
Bon Bon shook her head. "I just think Anon might be a little overwhelmed as is. Come on, let's go get some punch." Bon bon then took out a vial of white powder she was hiding in her mane… for some reason. "I brought emergency sugar to sweeten it up. I know you like your punch sweeter than the norm Lyra"
Lyra cheered "Oh you know me so well Bon Bon! But that is because we're best friends. Hmm… Well. Ok, Let's go get punch. Seeya Anon, enjoy your party!"
"Yeah, it was nice to meet you Anon. And just to let you know, since you're Lyra's friend. You’re my friend too! And since I hear your friends with Twilight. I guess that does make us double friends! Seeya around Anon! Don't be a stranger!" Minuette said with a cute wink
Bon Bon said nothing, she only smiled and winked at you; Her wink being more informative as to what she was truly doing. She then lead her friends to the punch bowl. You didn't figure out why she winked at you however. And you didn't want to know. You were glad they had left, not because they were bad. But because you could tell two certain fillies were getting riled up.
"Wow Anon, you got a lot more friends than I thought. I'm surprised you haven't gotten your Cutie Mark in friend making. Because you are really good at it." Sweetie Belle commented
"Yeah, I actually agree. I mean look at t-ahh shoot" Scootaloo was already getting full of disappointment as the wings began to automatically flutter hard as she lowered gently to the ground. Upon landing, the wings changed into cardboard and popped off. "Well, that stinks"
"You know what else stinks?..." Diamond Tiara looked to Applebloom
Applebloom looked to Diamond Tiara "Those mares?"
Diamond Tiara nodded, then looked to you. "Right" And she looked at you hard, with a stare that demanded answers "So Anon, when were you going to tell me you were seeing mares."
Applebloom then gave you the same look "Yeah, ah knew it was kinda weird she was watching you fight. She was being awfully friendly with you just now, ain't she?"
Ugh, you were hoping to stay within mary sue status. You couldn't deal with two jealous fillies. or worse, two jealous fillies that seemed to be teaming up.
You needed to approach this with grace and finesse. These weren't reasonable adults. One was very single minded in her thinking and the other had the power to ruin you if you somehow pissed her off enough.
"Girls, come on. They're friends of mine. That's it. I met them ages ago. Like, a few days after getting out of the hospital. Don't you think you both are overreacting?"
"Wait, hold on" Sweetie Belle looks over to Diamond and Applebloom "You two are jealous? I thought the whole weird love triangle thing was over."
"Hey yeah, that's right. You said you were completely over it Applebloom, What gives?" Scootaloo added along.
"I-er… I am, ah just thought that Anon may have been..." Applebloom couldn't think of anything to say at all.
However, Diamond Tiara was more confident. "Well, in that case. I can safely say I'm over it too. I'm just making sure Anon isn't making any wrong choices. Somepony has to look out for him, he's barely just started his new life and there could be so many ponies out there trying to take advantage of him. He is a hero after all."
More like she was securing that promise. This was getting complicated.
"Oh, because it looked like jealousy to me. I guess I was wrong." Sweetie Belle was easily convinced. You weren't, but you didn't want to open any more can of worms.
They both nodded.
"See, not jealous" Applebloom said.
"Totally" Diamond Tiara nodded in agreeance.
You sigh. "So, are you both going to relax about me having adult friends? Because I also have Pinkie as a friend, and...uhh.." You couldn't really consider Twilight a friend, nor Rarity, she was more of a acquaintance. In fact, the only ones out of the mane 6 who were definite friends WAS Pinkie Pie and Fluttershy, but Fluttershy was under a family category.
"Rainbow Dash is also your friend too, right Anon?" Scootaloo moves up next to you and grins at you, giving you an elbowing with her leg. "I mean, I know she's my friend, and practically everypony's friend because of how awesome she is, but she's your friend too right?"
Where did this come from? Whatever, you'll take it. You needed as many adult females to mention as possible. "Yeah, Rainbow Dash is my friend"
Scootaloo pumped her hoof "Yes! I knew you'd come around on that Anon"
Oh… she just wanted to hear you say that.
"But yeah, see? Nothing to worry about. Nopony is going to take advantage over me" You try to reassure them
"Well, you know. I was just making sure. I'm totally ok with it. Like I said, it just smelled fishy to me. I mean, I never knew about them before." Diamond explains. Her expression still marked with haughty jealousy
Applebloom said nothing at this point. She didn't want to look stupid for suddenly getting jealous.
"Well, Diamond. I can have friends that my other friends don't know about. So, look. I'm just going to say this once. Please don't do that again, please? I don't need any kind of protection, and it just came off as rude."
"R-rude? I wasn't being rude." Diamond shook her head, she didn't expect to suddenly be called rude. "I was just looking out for you"
Despite your words being directed to Diamond in response, Applebloom knew it was really towards both her and Diamond. Applebloom lowered her head in shame "Ahm really sorry Anon, Ah lost my head when I saw her hug you like that. ah guess I was just a little jealous."
Well, at least Applebloom was on the ball. And since she was actually willing to admit it. You thought you'd give her some slack. "It's alright Applebloom, I guess some feelings die hard. But I'm not upset. In fact, my Dad actually gave me some advice on this. Well, not really advice. But more like a message. That being down over things like this are silly, especially during a party, so forget about it ok?"
Applebloom nodded, smiling. That actually pepped her up. "Ah didn't think of it that way. Lingerin' feelings huh? I guess that could be it. Yeah! That's probably it. ah guess I just got to get over it is all."
Diamond gave a harumph, she was being stubborn, refusing to admit it "Well, that's good for you Applebloom. But as I was never jealous, I don't see the point. I don't see why nopony can understand that."
You narrowed your eye at Diamond, you were hatching a little bit of a mean idea to get her to admit it. You didn't want her holding it in if Applebloom just nicely apologized for it. "So, you're not jealous. Even a little bit?"
Diamond Tiara shook her head "Not even a little"
"So, under no circumstance. If I was around another girl, you'd think it was ok"
Diamond nodded "Yep"
"Really?"
"We're around the crusaders aren't we? Do I look like I'm worried?" Diamond looked like she was getting annoyed with the whole conversation.
"Yeah, I guess you're right...." You look over to Scootaloo. "Hey, Scootaloo, can you come over here for a minute?"
Scootaloo nodded "Sure thing Anon… wait… you're not gonna ask for your wings back. Are you?" Scootaloo was nervous about giving them up. She wanted to keep them.
"Nah, I just want to tell you something."
"But… ummm" Scootaloo was looking left and right "I'm standing right here, can't you just tell me from where you're standing?"
...Goddammit. You walk over to Scootaloo and kiss her on the cheek. Dammit, why did she have to make things so difficult.
"YUUUCK!" Scootaloo backed off "Anon! What the hay was that for!?"
Applebloom was able to suppress a reaction. Despite being caught off guard, she didn't want to react after just apologizing the way she did.
Diamond however… "WHAT?! WHAT WAS THAT?! YOU LIKE SCOOTALOO?! YOU CAN'T LIKE SCOOTALOO! WHY WOULD YOU EVEN LIKE HER?!"
You point at Diamond "Aha! See, you're jealous!"
"I AM NOT JE-" Diamond realized she was yelling, and quickly tried to recover "Ahrm… I am not jealous. It just caught me off guard."
You point to Sweetie Belle, who hadn't even reacted to the kiss. "Sweetie Belle didn't react, neither did Applebloom. How do you explain that?"
"Huh? What? What happened?" Sweetie Belle had actually lost her attention on the whole conversation "What's going on?"
"Anon kissed me!" Scootaloo said, as she continued to wipe her cheek off with her hoof "It was so gross!"
"Woah, that's almost as weird as that!" Sweetie Belle pointed in the air. What?
You all look up, and see a giant yet slender white dragon with yellow eyes and red pupils flying towards the party, with Spike,Twilight, And Fluttershy riding on top of it. You could barely hear spike yelling "Yeeeeeeeahhhh!" while holding his claws up in the air.
...Oh dammit, you were seeing where this was coming from. Making you facehoof as you mutter to yourself. "...Discord come on… really?"
You wanted to end the conversation before they arrived and the attention inevitably switched to them. You couldn't even believe you were seeing Twilight coming to the party at all. You wondered what convinced her.
"Ok ok, let's not lose focus." You look over to Diamond Tiara. "Diamond, it's clear to me you were jealous. Just admit it ok? I'm not gonna be mad or hate you or anything. But if you keep doing this, then I probably won't want to hang out with you. Simply because I wouldn't be able to make any new friends without you biting their head off."
"W-WHAT?!" Diamond's eye twitched, she couldn't have that "Y-you wouldn't do that?" She whimpered "Would you?"
You shook your head. "No… but only if you admit that you're jealous."
You could see Diamond doing he best to hold back. Her lips quivering. "I...I'm...mnn" Suddenly, instead of just apologizing. She got angry. "Fine, I was jealous. And I'm sorry. Now say you’re sorry for kissing Scootaloo and we'll be even"
Scootaloo actually agrees with that "Yeah, that was actually really weird. I like you, Anon, but not like that."
You wanted to put your hoof to your face. Scootaloo did realize that wasn't serious right? "Ok, fine. Scootaloo, I'm sorry for kissing you. But I was just trying to… ah..never mind"
"It's ok Anon-" Before Scootaloo can say anything else however, Pinkie Pie starts yelling into a microphone
"HEY EVERYPONY! BIG PARTY UPDATE. IF YOU LOOK UP, YOU CAN SEE TWILIGHT, FLUTTERSHY, AND SPIKE RIDING IN ON A GIANT WHITE DRAGON… or their fighting a giant white dragon. I don't know which. BUT DON'T PANIC, EVERYTHING WILL BE OK! OR IT'S ALREADY OK AND THE BIG WHITE DRAGON WANTS TO PARTY TOO! I DUNNO, SO LET'S SEE WHAT HAPPENS!"
No, that was enough to make you facehoof. That was not something you just announce like that. Not that way.
You could already see some of the ponies getting a little anxious.
"...darnit." You look to your filly friends and excuse yourself. "Hold on a second girls, I gotta do something real fast."
You zip towards the stage before they could say a word. Rushing right up to Pinkie. "Ponk, that's not a giant white dragon. That's just dad BEING a giant white dragon. There's nothing to worry about."
"Oh really? Why would he pretend to be a giant white dragon?"
You were confused as she was. You never really understood Discord when he made some sort of fourth wall breaking joke that couldn't exist within the spectrum of Equestria's reality.
"I… really don't know. But could you let the guests know before everypony starts panicking for no reason?"
"Why would everypony start panicking?" Pinkie looked so confused, she couldn't be that ignorant, could she?
You look to the crowd, and you spotted Lily looking the most panicked. "Look at that pony over there, she looks like she's going to flip because you called my Dad a whi-"
Lily pointed to you "IT'S THE HEADLESS PONY AGAIN! IT'S FOLLOWING ME! AHHHHUUUuhhh..." And she fainted.
You eyeroll and quickly take the microphone from Pinkie Pie while the guests were in the utmost confusion. Vinyl even stopped the music entirely as she looked up at the approaching figures.
"H-HELLO EVERYPONY! IT'S ME, ANON! DON'T PANIC! THAT WHITE DRAGON IS MY DAD AND-" Suddenly, the microphone gets taken from you by...Discord?
"Ahh thank you for that… subpar introduction, Anon." Discord then looked to the crowd as he stood suddenly next to you "HELLO EVERYPONY! NO NEED TO APPLAUSE TO MY PRESENCE. I KNOW YOU ALL HAVE BEEN WAITING FOR ME TO ARRIVE. SORRY I'M LATE!"
But all the ponies just looked around in confusion
Discord was actually annoyed his arrival wasn't met with applause. "...and there's also the Princess of Friendship I guess."
A spotlight fell upon Spike, Twilight, and Fluttershy. they were all on stage, and terribly confused.
"Weren't we in the air just now?" Spike said, confused. Looking around. "what happened?"
"I don't know Spike, I think Dis-" At that moment, all the ponies broke out in a cheer, calling to Twilight.
Fluttershy, having caught on just as slow as the others. Looked up and noticed the spotlight on her, and then the crowd. She began to slowly back away to the back of the stage "I-I don't know what happened, b-but I think I'm going to back out. S-sorry"
Discord noticing the applause Twilight had instantly garnered, snaked up right up to her and held her up, holding her to his side. "That's right, The Princess of Friendship..." The crowd cheered louder upon him saying it again. "And her good buddy Discord!" He announces
...Suddenly silence.
Discord drops Twilight like a rock. "Well, I never."
Pinkie, being ever so resourceful, pops another microphone out from seemingly nowhere. and starts another announcement. "LET'S ALL HEAR IT FOR DISCORD, THE FATHER OF THE PONY WE ARE THROWING THE PARTY FOR, ANON! THE LITTLE HERO!" And then, there was applause.
"What?" Both you and Discord was confused.
"Ponk, how did you get them to applause for Dad?"
Pinkie gave you a sly look, tilting her head towards you. smirking. "That's a sseeeeeeecccreeeeeetttt" Pinkie tossed the microphone up and caught it, looking to the crowd with a big cheerful smile "ALRIGHT EVERYPONY, NOW THAT YOU'RE ALL HERE. WE CAN FINALLY GET OUR BOOTIES REALLY SHAKING." Pinkie pointed towards Vinyl "HIT IT!"
Woah, before anyone could even react. The entire area was filled with even louder, more intense music than before. You swear you could feel the ground shaking.
Discord was examining the microphone he took very closely "How did she do that? Hrnnn"
No doubt through her natural talent. At least they didn't boo him off the stage.
You noticed Twilight, who, after coming out of her stupor, was looking at you. You wanted to say something to Discord about his entrance. But, with Twilight looking at you like that. You thought it would be better to go talk to her and see how she was. Her eyes were still red, though not as bad as before.
Chapter 113
You pass by Discord, who was still trying to figure it out, and head right up to Twilight and Spike. Though, your attention was entirely on Twilight. "Heya Twilight."
You keep your tone pleasant and welcoming. It was a party after all. And at this point, your anger and worry about nearly being sent to Tartarus was gone. Nearly anyway. Though, looking at Twilight's puffy eyes. she still had it deep in her mind.
"Anon, hi. Ummm. Enjoying your party?" Twilight too, was keeping a pleasant tone, though. She just didn't want to incite any anger out of you. While also not fully knowing what she should say to you.
You nod. "It's ok, there's a few bumps. But it's because I barely know anypony here."
"I know that feeling. I remember when I came to Ponyville and Pinkie threw me a "Welcome to Ponyville" party. I didn't really want one because at the time, I thought friendship wasn't important." Twilight looked rather nervous and sheepish. But that could also be due to the fact that she also looked so damn tired. "Weird hearing that from the Princess of Friendship, huh?"
Spike was just observing. Not saying a word. Which was perfect for you. Because you just wanted to let Twilight know things were ok. Almost... You still wanted that conversation about changelings. Although the party wasn't the right time for it.
You shake your head, you didn't think it weird. But that's because you been watching her since she was a unicorn. "Nope, I don't know too much. But I know you started out as Celestia's top student and apprentice. And though you had many friendship trials and adversities. You managed to get through them all with the Magic of Friendship. Enough to prove yourself worthy of becoming the Alicorn Princess of Friendship. From defeating big time villains to giving your time to even the smallest of friendship problems, you did it all Twilight Sparkle. So nope, I don't find it weird."
There were two reasons you said that. One, you thought the praise may cheer her up a little. And two, you wanted to put into her head that you were DEFINITELY not average in intelligence.
"Woah, and here I thought you were still mad at Twilight. And what you said." Spike looked to Twilight, he was greatly impressed by your words. "Twilight, Fluttershy wasn't kidding. This guy is smart."
Twilight didn't respond to Spike however. Instead, She was processing your words in her head. Including the praise you had just given her. A part of her still found it suspiciously curious, but she forced herself not to inquire into it. She didn't want to upset you or piss you off. Instead, she just checks if you're still mad at her. "Does, that mean you're not angry at me anymore? Because, I am really sorry. I know an apology isn't enough. So if you want, we can have that conversation, right now. Right here."
Spike looked towards the crowd, then back to Twilight "Err, Twilight. you do realize were in the middle of a party, right? Don't you think you should relax first?"
Twilight shook her head. "No Spike, this is a problem that needs to be fixed right now" Twilight stomped her hoof "Right right now!"
You had to agree with Spike on this one. "Er, Twilight. I'm with Spike on this one. It's a party, it'd be kind of rude if I spent the rest of the time with you talking politics. Why don't you just go and enjoy the party for now? You know, relax."
"B-but, the only reason I agreed to come was so I could talk to you. This is a problem I need to fix."
What? You doubted that's what Fluttershy would have wanted.
"You agreed to come here only to talk to me? And not for the party? I don't think Aunt Fluttershy would have accepted that. She would have wanted you to come for the fun and to let loose."
Twilight grimaced "Actually, that's exactly what Fluttershy wanted me to come for. But I just couldn't do it. Your father was the one who said it'd make sense to come to the party to talk with you about the changelings, that'd you'd be up for it right there and then."
Wut? At a party?
"Twilight, I don't wanna be rude or anything but, I don't think that was a good idea. I want to have that chat yeah, but it's a party. You're supposed to have fun."
Spike pointed to Twilight. "See, I told you. You're not supposed to talk boring stuff at a party, Twilight. You're supposed to.." Spike through his arm up "PARTY!"
You nodded in agreeance to Spike's words. "Yeah, that's right. Twilight, I think my Dad just lied to you so you would have a reason to come and enjoy the party."
"Anon" Twilight giggled, drunk on her own tiredness "Your dad wouldn't lie about something like that. Applejack is the most honest pony I know." Twilight started to tip over, Spike had to hold her up. What? What happened? What about Applejack?
"Spike, what's wrong with her?"
"She hasn't slept at all Anon. She really lost it when she realized what she did. I was with her all night while she just paced in the castle library muttering who knows what. I managed to get her in bed but she'd only sleep for minutes at a time before waking up for another half hour or so. It was really crazy stuff."
"Huh? Wait… How'd you manage to stay up all night then? Don't baby dragons just go out like a light during the night?"
"I ate a lot of doughnuts that night, Anon. A lot of doughnuts. I know I'm going to pay for it later, but for Twilight. I'd ride a thousand sugar rushes for her… and for Rarity… a million."
So Twilight was only working on a little energy. She was in no condition to party, much less have a discussion.
"Wait right here, give me a second." You say as you do a quick U-turn towards Pinkie
Spike couldn't say anything, only giving a yelp as Twilight's weight overtakes him, Twilight landing right on him as she begins to snore.
Yikes..
You walk back up to Pinkie, who seemed to be securing a rope on the other side of the stage, You tap her on the side of her flank to get her attention. "Ponk?"
Pinkie turned around with a smile "Heya Nonny, what are you doing over here?" Pinkie starts to gently shove you away "You don't want to come over here, there's… uhhh..bears! That's right! Bears! Oooooooo!"
She must have been securing something for later in the party.
"Oh, right bears yeah, gotcha. But Ponk, I gotta talk to you about Twilight."
"Twilight? What's wrong with her Nonny? Is she not having fun? Because, I can personally fix that!"
You point over to the sleeping Alicorn, laying on her side at the other side of the stage. "I don't think she's able to party right now Ponk, she's dead tired."
At least Discord tried. If it wasn't for her being dead tired, you could have probably put in the effort to get her to join in. But she just was too tuckered out for the party.
"Wow, I didn't realize the party was that crazy. It looks like she only took three steps before she out partied herself. Weird, Twilight usually has a lot more in her than that."
Sure, let's go with that. "Err, yeah. Do you think you can do something about that? You know, give her a place to rest?"
Pinkie nodded "Of course! I can just put her in my room and put corks in her ear in case the party gets too loud for her,"
"That'd be great Ponk, thanks"
Pinkie gave you a boop on the nose "Don't be silly Nonny, I don't need a thanks. It's just what friends do for their friends. Just let me get Twilight set up in the bed and we can get to the gift opening! And then after that, the Fir-..." Pinkie stopped herself ".....and then..thinnnnggsss.."
She must have meant whatever that rope was for. Pinkie, with relative ease, used her face to gently toss up Twilight onto her back. She then got off the stage to go into the Sugarcube Corner, which was behind the stage.
Spike looked to you, it looked like he was trying to figure something out. It was kind of uncomfortable. "You know, now that I think about it.It is kind of weird that you're so smart. Hrnnn, did Discord make you that smart with his magic?"
Well, that was intrusive. "No, it's just, I'm just that smart." The subject of you bring smart has been brought up so many times that at this point you were afraid of letting something slip just because of how natural it seemed to be, despite the fact you wanted to be above average colt I.Q. in the eyes of ponies. "And I don't want to get into it, It's just. I catch onto things quick."
Spike then looked upon your blank flank. "Yeah, I noticed. I've never met a colt as smart as you before. I haven't even met a lot of stallions that were that smart. And the fact your smartness got you compared to bugbreath? I dunno dude, I would expect a book or something to be your Cutie Mark. That's a real special talent you got."
But it really wasn't. You were just an average joe in a kid pony's body. With a more realistic outlook on things due to not being so accustomed to love and friendship every 5 seconds. Or used to anyway. "I guess, but then that means whatever IS my cutie mark is going to be pretty crazy, right?"
Spike didn't even think about that, upon hearing that revelation, he was blown away "Wooooah, I didn't even think about that. Whatever it is, I bet it's going to be really nuts! I just hope nopony thinks it's a bad thing like how Twilight thought you were Queen Chrysalis. That could be pretty bad, really bad even"
Woah woah, where'd this negativity come from? It was mostly just out of worry. He'd never seen Twilight do anything like that before. Banishing a colt because he was super smart and mentioning a subject about a species she just dealt with. He thought that it could get worse.
Though, you were smarter than that.
"Relax, Me and Twilight. That was just a chance misunderstanding. There's no reason to really worry."
"Maybe, but maybe not. I dunno Anon, I'm just saying that since you managed to beat up two stallions, and accidentally fool Twilight. That you got this… I dunno… this strange luck thing around you. Like, you're always lucky to make friends and even get Fluttershy as an Aunt. But then you have this really bad luck, like when the changelings tried to frame you and Discord, or getting attacked by those two stallions in the first place. It's always really out there."
It really was, but the circumstances weren't unexplainable. You just… couldn't explain them to the ponies. "Well yeah, look who my Dad is" You point to Discord, who was STILL trying to figure out Pinkie's showmanship.
"Ohhhhhhhh yeeeaaahhh, that explains everything, never mind" Spike felt stupid, somehow forgetting that Discord would be a good reason to all the hijinx you've dealt with thus far.
Pinkie returned back to the stage, and walked right up to you with a smile "Well, Twilight's all comfy cozy sleeping on my bed! It's a shame she's gonna miss out on the rest of the party! but, the show must go on! Nonny, why don't you go get your Aunt and..." Pinkie noticed Discord still looking at the microphone and walked over to him "Whatcha doin?"
Discord was annoyed at this point "What does it look like? I'm trying to figure out how you made this thing force those ponies to applause."
Pinkie giggled "Force? Hehe, that's silly Discord. I didn't force them to do anything. It's all in the way you present yourself."
"Present yourself? Do you know who I am? I am Discord! I can present myself in any way I choose!"
Pinkie shook her head "You can, but not that way. You gotta be happy, all smiles, you gotta show them that good times are right around the bend. Even if it's with a few words. It's all about how you sound! Watch this!" Pinkie took the microphone from Discord and walked to the front of the stage. "HELLO EVERYPONY,ARE YOU ALL HAVING FUN?"
They all cheer.
"YAY! I'M REALLY REALLY REALLY GLAD TO HEAR THAT! WE HAVE AN EVENT COMING UP RIGHT NOW. OUR MAIN COLT OF THE PARTY, ANON, IS GOING TO BE OPENING GIFTS! AND I ALREADY KNOW HE'S THANKFUL, BUT I'D ALSO LIKE TO THANK EVERYPONY THAT BROUGHT A GIFT TODAY!"
Pinkie then started speaking in a softer tone. "I know some of you got confused about birthdays and that's ok, but I also know that some of you didn't, and even the ones that did? you never took back your gifts. Which I think is really neato, because even though it's not Anon's birthday. I'm glad that we can still party like it is anyway. Because Anon, well, he was an orphan. And he never got to experience what a good party is really like. And, well, I'm glad we can show him just how happy, nice, and friendly Ponyville really is"
Pinkie then looks to you, her smile was a lot softer, less festive, and more emotional. "And I'm glad Anon really loves it here too, he's so young and yet so brave. He's the kind of guy that would stick his neck out for you if you were ever in trouble. And he's so easy to talk to. And yet, he's super duper smart. As smart as any stallion or mare. Why, when I first saw him. I already felt this nice and warm connection to him, I even had a nickname for him ,"Nonny", and that name… it just felt right. He's a good colt. And he'll make a great stallion."
Pinkie then looked towards the audience again and held her hoof out. "But before you stamp your hooves in applause, let me say one more thing. We wouldn't even be having this party today if it wasn't for his father, Discord. Despite what many of you may think, Discord took it upon himself to take care of a poor lonely colt and raise him like his own. Nopony took Anon in, and when nopony would. Discord stepped up to the plate for Anon. And from what I could tell, he's doing a super duper good job in raising him..."
...Holy shit… You didn't expect this coming from her. Her words, her words pierced deep into your heart. So deep that you started to tear up. "...come on Ponk..don't do th-..huh?"
You saw Discord holding a handkerchief to you, you looked up at him. He was tearing up too. "Take it Anon… you look like you need it..."
Christ… the feels. You take the handkerchief and wipe your eyes. This was heavy stuff.
"And to you too Spike, I think you'll need it" Discord held one to Spike aswell
"Ummm, nah, I'm good." Spike wasn't as phased as you or Discord.
Discord shoved the hankerchief into his claws "I insist! You're really going to need it!"
"Wha?! hey! don't do th-..." Spike stops as he catches a whiff of something "What's that smell?"
Discord, still crying, points downwards at Spike's feet. There were cut onions, smellier than usual. And taking an immediate effect on
Spike. "W-what?! T-that's not… oh man! Now I'm crying! but for the wrong reasons! Wahhhh!" Spike started to wipe his eyes now.
Pinkie Pie continues "I mean, sure he turned Ponyville into a crazy looney land once, and yeah, there was that time he teamed up with Tirek and nearly doomed us all..."
Ohh Pinkie nooo, don't say that.
And despite you cringing from those words, feeling it was either a bad joke or Pinkie being Pinkie. it only seemed to make Discord more enthralled and emotional.
"But he also makes life lots more interesting and fun sometimes, and I think Anon needs that. In fact, if anypony were to ask me "Pinkie, don't you think there are better dads for Anon?". I would say "Nope, Discord is the best Dad Anon could have. He's fun, full of wisdom stuff, is very caring, and makes things interesting! Also, he teaches Anon lots of stuff other Dads couldn't teach. That's probably one of the reasons Anon is so smart!". Yup, that's exactly what'd I'd say. Because In my heart, I know it's true. In fact, he cares so much about Anon that he let Fluttershy be his Aunt! And you know Fluttershy, she's the softest, nicest, most lovable pony you'll ever meet! Yup, Discord really is a good guy once you look past all the stuff he did in the past! so come on everypony, let's hear a big ol’ shout for the whole family. Let's hear it for Anon,Discord, and Fluttershy!"
And in just that instance, the crowd erupted into cheers and applause for the three of you. While you and Discord looked upon the cheering ponies on the stage. You could see Fluttershy,among the crowd, being tossed up like it was a mosh pit. It seemed she went hiding in the crowd to avoid the spotlight Discord had generated. Though looking at her now, she looked half happy, and half terrified. She didn't seem to know what to do. And at the same time. Didn't mind it.
You were absolutely speechless. Even if you knew some of that was born off of lies, the way Pinkie said it made it feel so real. It made you feel that despite the lies, that was the truth of it. You didn't even feel any guilt. Or to be exact, your mind didn't know if it SHOULD feel any. At least for the moment. You knew sooner or later it'd creep back up to you, or maybe not. You didn't know. But for the sake of Pinkie and that speech. You'd do your best to keep it together for the rest of the party.
Chapter 114
Before you could give it another thought. Pinkie rushed up right to you and flipped you onto her back. Running like a rocket right to the gift table and dropping you off before you can even realize what happened. Fluttershy gets dumped off right next to you by the crowd, her eyes were swirling from all the bouncing and turning. And Discord, getting the hint, appears on your other side. Taking one more moment to wipe a tear.
"ALRIGHT NONNY, IT'S GIFT OPENING TIME! AREN'T YOU EXCITED?!" Pinkie yelled, almost in your ear. Geez, this was definitely one of her more "screechy" moments.
"Y-yeah, I just. I was on the stage just now and. Woah, and.." You were still adjusting from the crazy speed of being on stage to being in front of the table. You look over to Fluttershy. Lordy, she looked dizzy. "Aunt Fluttershy, you ok?"
"Everything is swirling, is the world supposed to be swirling?"
Yep, she was dizzy.
Discord, seeing his friend in distress. Placed his talon right on top of her head. The moment he did. The entire area shook, knocking down every pony to the ground. Even you. The only pony left standing was Fluttershy.
"Is that better my dear?" Discord asked Fluttershy, genuine concern in his voice.
"Oh yes, much better. Thank you but..." Fluttershy looked upon the crowd. "Why did everypony fall to the ground?"
You slowly get up, even though it was a small shake. It was enough to slip up the entire damn party. "I think he sent your dizziness straight into the ground, yeesh Dad. A little much?"
Before he could give you a convoluted answer, Pinkie jumped in the air with a cheer "WOOOO, WASN'T THAT AWESOME EVERYPONY! LET'S GIVE DISCORD A CHEER FOR REALLY GETTING THE PARTY SHAKING! LITERALLY!"
And as the guests stood up, they cheered and stamped their hooves in applause. This, however makes you facehoof.
"How does she do that?! You'd think with all the fun and cheer I'm capable of that ponies would be cheering just seeing me pass by." Discord was once again dumbstruck by Pinkie's showmanship.
"I don't know, I sometimes forget where I am when it comes to things like this. This would never happen in my world."
"Your world?" Fluttershy asked, listening in on the conversation, given she was right next to the both of you. Oh shit.
"He means the world inside his head" Discord chuckled nervously "Anon does have a nasty habit to sometimes see things too logically rather than accepting them how they are"
Good enough.
"Y-yeah, I just thought it was just a little silly that everypony applauded right after falling down."
Pinkie, hearing all this as well, jumps into the conversation. "Oh, I can tell you why that happened. The answer is really easy, so easy that you don't even need a brain. All you need is the will… to party"
Wut? "What do you mean?"
Pinkie tilted her head, she couldn't believe you just asked that "Are you serious Nonny? It's a party! There's no reason to be serious and boring. Unless it's an evil monster attacking, then anything that happens, happens. And if it's fun. Well, you just accept it. Come on, you didn't feel just a little excitement when Discord did that?"
"Well… it caught me off guard."
"And that's OK, because it caught everypony off guard and we all tripped and had a good time! It was like going down a rollercoaster! But instantly!" Pinkie grinned at you, hoping her explanation got through to you.
It sort of did. But not in the way she thought. You realized you were being a stick in the mud. It was probably because you also had on your mind that you let something you shouldn't slip. But it's fine, everything was covered. Just act natural. "Well, if you say so. It was kind of fun. So… err..what do I do now?"
Pinkie giggled at you "Silly Nonny, what do you think? It's gift opening time! Pick a gift, and open it! I bet each and every one of these are going to make you smile!"
"Oh..oh ok" You begin to grin. "That I can definitely do, let's see." The first box you notice is a white one with ribbons, the white wrapping painted with blue diamonds. It was like looking at an eyeless box Rarity. "How about this one first"
You grab it and pull it close to you, and right when you start to tear it open. Fluttershy whaps your hoof. Albiet, softly. "A-aunt Fluttershy? What's the matter?"
"Anon, you can't just open the gift. You have to read who it's from. Out loud. It's rude just to tear into the gift like that."
Discord nodded in agreement, but only because Fluttershy said it "Indeed, it is rude just to do that. You should know better Anon, mmm mmm, so disappointing"
You mutter to yourself internally. You got a little too greedy there, yeah. But come on, you just got caught up a little on getting gifts. "Sorry, ok ok. I got it now. Let's see, this one is from Rarity."
You look among the crowd, they wanted courtesy. Fine, you'd do it in spades. By calling out the pony that gave you the gift and having a friendly word with them. "HEY MISS RARITY! YOU THERE?!"
Rarity stepped up, being very careful not to bump into anyone "Right here darling, you needn't shout."
"Sorry, but hey. Thanks for the gift Rarity. That's really generous of you to get me one."
"Well don't thank me yet, go on, open it. Once you see what I got you, THEN you can be thrilled about it"
Well, you didn't know if you were going to be thrilled. Whatever was inside, you could bet it was an article of clothing. A coat? or maybe a hat? hrnn..
You open the gift, and pull out… A scarf. And not just any scarf, this was the softest, yet warmest scarf you ever felt. Geez, this was.. "This is..woah."
Your hooves already felt a gentle warmth just by touching them. It was enough to put you in a trance. Is this how other ponies felt like when they put on anything Rarity produced? You doubted even Discord could make something of this quality. Even with his magic.
You wrap it around your neck, and oooohhh lordy. It was sooooo warm. a natural warmth your bed wasn't even capable of making. "Rarity, this is the warmest and most snuggly thing I've ever felt. Thank you so much!"
Rarity smiled at you "Think nothing of it Anon. But you may want to take it off. It's not actually cold outside and you may overheat."
"I-I dunno, I feel fine, and I just want to keep it on. It's just feels… right." You couldn't even think of wearing anything back in your old world as comfy as this. This was otherworldly, and it was just a scarf.
Rarity wasn't going to fight you on this, but she was going to give you caution "Suit yourself Anon, but I did warn you. In anycase, I'm so glad you are enjoying my gift. And do remember to take good care of it, as it's meant to last a thousand fabulous winters.”
You will, you hoped anyway. You'd have to use the horn to probably make your dresser more secure. Yeah, if nothing else happens today. You could probably just do that at the end of the day. "I will, you can count on that. And thanks again ahrm..Miss Rarity"
Rarity laughed at the "Miss Rarity". "Relax Anon, it's a party. You don't need to call me Miss Rarity today, though it's greatly appreciated."
Right, yeah, party. Come on Anon, loosen up. LOOSEN UP. You'll get it right with the next gift. You’re a party guy, so act like it!
You bring up the next gift. This one was plain looking, just plain white with a cute little red bow on top. You didn't even need to tear this one open. It opened from the top. "Lesse, this one is from.."
Oh shit sweet! You always did want to give at least a shout out to this horse, she was pretty adorable. "Derpy! I wonder what's inside!" You acted as excited as possible. Though you did wonder what she could have gotten you.
"Ohh ohh! I know, it's a muffin!" The cute grey pegasus pony announced as she flew up in excitement. Her eyes as derped up as ever.
Still adorable though. Though, you did find it odd she'd announce the gift… before you opened it.
You open it up, and sure enough. It was a muffin. "Yeeeah, it's a muffin alright." You look to Derpy. "Thanks Derpy, and it's very nice to meet you. So, did you bake this muffin today? I notice it's got some stuff in it, Blueberry right?"
"Today?" Derpy put a hoof under her chin to think. "Today?...today...ohhhh!" Then she remembered, and cheerfully smiled at you. "I baked it a week ago and forgot it, and when I heard it was your birthday! I put it in a box and brought it over for you to enjoy! But… wait… erm..I don't remember putting blueberries in it. It's a plain muffin!"
...Wut? You look back at the muffin. Holy shit, that's not blueberry, that's fucking mold. "O-oh, th-thanks Derpy"
You slowly begin to put the top back on, but that only makes Derpy look on with confusion. "Anon, aren't you going to try it? It's reeeeeaaaallllyyy good"
Then, you hear Fluttershy whispering to you "A-anon, I-I saw the muffin. And I know… I know it's gone bad. But, just be nice and give it a nibble. Ok? It's the courteous thing to do"
Is she serious?! You whisper back to her. "Aunt Fluttershy, what if the mold is poisonous? It looks really bad"
"Oh Anon, I don't think it's pois-...DISCORD! WHAT ARE YOU DOING?!"
Fluttershy shrieked in surprise as Discord was licking at his talons, he had just eaten the entire muffin. Discord then looked upon Fluttershy, who went from surprised and to angry within a moment. Or as usual, as angry as she could get. "Discord! That was Anon's muffin!"
Discord shrugged "And? He wasn't going to eat it. And it looked delicious. Why, it even tasted delicious. You really missed out Anon" Discord looked to Derpy and clapped "Bravo Ditzy, the muffin was exquisite."
"A-actually, my name is Derpy. A-and I'm glad you liked it Mister Discord. But erm… Anon was supposed to eat it" You watched as Derpy frowned....oh god.. YOUR HEART. It was like seeing Fluttershy frown...but if she was a retard horse that never meant to do wrong ever.
NO, YOUR HEART WAS SCREAMING. YOU WOULD RIGHT THIS WRONG!
And you knew exactly how… You point to a random direction. "Aunt Fluttershy look, it's a cute woodland creature!"
"Oh? where Anon? I really like cute woodland creatures" Fluttershy started looking around… works every time.
You rear up your right front hoof and punch Discord right in the gut. Making the WHOLE muffin pop out of his mouth.
However, you got overzealous. You caught the muffin in your mouth and bit off the entire top chunk. Your face started to turn green as you slowly chewed. "S-s--....oo....good....y-yum..."
Derpy, not realizing you punched Discord, but immediately noticing her muffin fly into your mouth. Deduced in her head that Discord hadn't really eaten it. And that you were enjoying, what it seemed to her, the best muffin ever.
"Oh, I guess Mister Discord didn't eat it after all." She then smiled wide, a big, heartwarming smile.
That made eating the muffin...almost worth it. It was worse than you could ever imagine. "Do you like it Anon?"
You look at her, holding in your puke, and force a grin. "B-best muffin, I-I ever had..."
Derpy did a spin in the air and clapped her hooves "Yay! I'm really really glad to hear that!"
You were glad that she was glad, because your stomach certainly wasn't. Dammit, now you wished that wouldn't have worked.
"Anon, why did you do that? You know all you had to do was ask and I would have pulled it out for you." Discord looked to you with a grin. He didn't really care, he found the fact that you bit more than you could chew absolutely hilarious.
"I overdid it, ugh. I didn't actually think that would work."
Fluttershy looked to you, she had not noticed at all what happened. Her mind was preoccupied with wanting to hug whatever woodland creature you saw. Afraid that the party may have startled it. "Anon, are you alright? Y-you're looking a little green… a-are you ok?"
"I-I'm fine, j-just anxious to move on to the next gift..."
"Oh… And Discord. Tomorrow, we need to talk about you taking things that don't belong to you. That was Anon's muffin, not yours."
Discord bowed his head in fake remorse "I'm so sorry Fluttershy, but do we really need to talk about it? I've learned my lesson already, honest. I feel oh so awful about taking the muffin. Truly I do"
"....well...ok...as long as you learned your lesson.." ...you couldn't believe Fluttershy had missed all that. Ugh, and your stomach was now killing you. Time for the next gift. And this one, was gold colored.
You reach for it, only for your hooves to clank on it. Oh holy shit, the box itself was made of actual fucking gold. You pull it close and read the tag, it had to be Filthy Rich's gift.
And you were right… Ugh… time to ham it up. "Amazing! this must be Mr. Rich's Gift, I wonder what's inside?"
You noticed Filthy Rich step up, smiling, head held up high. Oh, he was waiting. You open the gift, and pull out a box. It was… some kind of brand of horse shoes. you silently read it. "Invincishoes, horseshoes that will stand the tests of time and survive any trial. A product brought to you by Brawn co. a subsidiary of Barnyard Bargains"
Ok, got it. Let's go for broke. "Wow! Real, bonafide Invincishoes. I cannot believe that Mr.Rich, one of the nicest, most generous, and business savvy pony in Ponyville would get me such a thoughtful gift. Why, it truly reminds me that his company is capable of such wonderful and economy friendly items for anypony of any class. Gee whiz, I need to remember to shop smart and buy any product from Barnyard Bargains. They really make good stuff."
Ugh, you sounded so fake and hammy. But you knew ponies were easy to impress. Filthy Rich laughed heartily at your words, trying to act humble "Oh Mr. Anon, you're too much. I only try to keep prices down and manageable so anypony can afford the nicer things in life. I'm simply a business pony with a heart of gold. Yessiree"
...Oh… That was horrible. And it'd probably work too. You put the gift aside and move on to the next one. You slowly began to notice that Fluttershy, nor Discord had gotten you a gift. But… that was fine. You figured Discord wouldn't since he'd already given you so much. And as for Fluttershy, her company alone was the greatest gift she could give.
On to the next gift. "Next gift… lesse. Oh, this one's from." You look over and see the CMC, Diamond Tiara, and it seemed Silver Spoon had rejoined the group. "You guys..."
"Well duh, we did tell you we got you a gift, remember?" Scootaloo said, reminding you in a mocking way.
"Y-yeah, right. ok let's see what it is." You begin to open it
"You're gonna really like it Anon" Sweetie Belle said with squeaky excitement "Any colt that is ANY colt is gonna get jealous when you see what we got you."
"Ahrm, just remember that it was me who got daddy to order him all of the series two cards." Diamond said in a snooty tone, as if she was the major player in the gift.
"We remember, but we were the ones who found most of them rarer series one cards." Applebloom challenged back
Series one? Series two? Cards? The hell? "What are you girls talking about?"
"Well? Why don't you open it and see?" Scootaloo said, excitingly trying to move you along.
Hrn, well, you were curious. What could it be?
You open the gift, and inside was a small tin. Hmm… You take out the tin, and you look upon the fillies. Their eyes full of excitement and anxiousness. Waiting for you to give them praise for the gift you received.
You open up the tin, and in it were cards. But not just any cards. These were Power Pony Trading Cards. Just from that you were able to figure out what the "Series" talk meant. In truth, you didn't care too much about having them. You never planned to get into the series. But you did know trading cards, and you couldn't imagine collecting this many cards was an easy feat. No, Filthy Rich probably payed a good amount of bits for the series two cards. And you don't even want to imagine what the CMC did for what was "most" of Series one.
So you acted excited, and smiled. "Thanks girls, I really appreciate this. I can't imagine how hard it must of been to get all of these. I actually really like Filli-second and Saddle Rager. To me, they are top class heroes."
"I actually don't know any of the characters, but they said you'd really enjoy having those cards. And since apparently Series two was still out. I of course could get you the entire set. I'm really glad you like them Anon!" There went Diamond. Trying to gain your approval.
"And I actually do know the characters, so it was really easy to read up what the series one cards were and go around looking for them… It was just really hard to get them… well, except for the ones we got from Spike" Scootaloo said.
Yeah, of course he'd have some. You could even guess how they bribed him out of the cards. "Let me guess, you offered him a huge amount of gems."
Sweetie Belle nodded "Yup, and that was actually thanks to me. I guess a little of my sister's gem hunting skills rubbed off on me! We found enough for Spike to give up his cards."
Hmmnn..it was all making sense. But then you wondered what Applebloom did. "What did you do Applebloom?"
"Well, actually… not much. But ah kept what cards we got all organized. So we didn't end up going for repeats and stuff. Ahm just sad we couldn't get all of the first series cards. They just don't sell them anymore." Applebloom felt disappointed in herself, she felt she could have done more to help than just organizing and cataloging
Awwww, poor girl. "Well, I appreciate what you did. I know a thing or two about trading cards and it's really annoying when you forget you had a card and you trade one of your good ones for what you remember later to be a repeat. I think you did a good job, you all did." And of course, that brought many a smile to their faces.
"Awww, Anon" Fluttershy gave you a gentle hug "That was very sweet of you to say"
"Well, it's the truth. Trading cards can be pretty serious business. The teamwork to get me this many cards so quickly just tells me how dedicated they can be. I super appreciate it. Thanks girls."
"You're welcome!" they all cheered in reply.
And with that, you went through the few gifts that were left. A Bowler cap from Lyra and Bon Bon. Probably as thanks for the ribbons you got them for their hats. a super mini party cannon from Pinkie Pie, that actually worked. And a box of assorted chocolates from the cakes, and even a pencil set from Cheerilee. And after a few miscellaneous gifts. You finally came upon… "What the...?"
This last gift, didn't have a tag on it. Did it fall off? You held it up. And called for it's owner. "Hey, does Anypony know anything about this box?"
They shook their head, and no one seemed to know where it came from. Not even Pinkie. "Hrn… Well, thanks whoever you are..hmm.."
You open it up, and it was empty… save for a single card… which it too… was empty. "...what the?" You pick it up, and look on the other side. Nothing. ".....what? What kind of gift is this?"
Fluttershy looked at it, confused as well "Erm, normally I would have said something about you… saying that. But..You're right. This gift doesn't make any sense… Discord, is this from you? As a joke?"
Discord shook his head "No, there's nothing about an empty card I'd find funny. Not unless it actually did something."
Pinkie however, took an interest and moved closer to it "Ooooohhh, I think I know what it might be"
"You do Ponk? What do you think it is?" You asked
"It could be one of those cards that you splash with warm water to make words appear. Or it could be some sort of treasure map instead! Oh wow! This could be the start of a gift that might be super huge!"
Warm water huh? You knew about stuff like that. You'd have to test that after the party. You slip the card into your saddle bag. And then face the crowd. "Hey everypony, thank you, really. For the party and the gifts. I really appreciate it."
"Hey Nonny, don't thank us all for the party just yet. There's still one more thing left to do!" Pinkie said, her grin turning wider and wider. Her body shaking.
What else could there be? "What's left?" You look up, it was already getting dark. "I mean, it is becoming night time."
"Exactly, now is the perfect time for one last surprise! Wait right there! And.." Pinkie grabbed the microphone and announced loudly "EVERYPONY LOOK STRAIGHT UP!"
And so they did, even you did. And all there was was empty sky. Stars appearing as the moon began to rise.
Pinkie snuck off to the stage, and pulled the rope...
Chapter 115
Pinkie went center stage as various rockets started to rise from the roof of the stage, pointing upwards. "I HOPE EVERYPONY IS READY FOR THE FINALE, BECAUSE IT'S GOING TO BE A REAL BLAST! ENOUGH ROCKETS,FIREWORKS, AND BOMBS TO COVER EVERY PARTY IN THE COMPILATION! AND A FEW MORE JUST FOR KICKS! GET READY PONYVILLE, BECAUSE HERE WE GOOOOO!"
And right on the word go, everything started going flying in a sequence. The air lit up in various colors, blasts, and patterns. The sound was booming. Almost enough to cover up the "oos" and "aahs" from the crowd as everything exploded. It was a sight to behold. Either fireworks were better here or Pinkie was just better at rigging them, the whole thing nonetheless was spectacular.
After about five minutes. The show was over. As was pretty much the party. Pinkie had thanked everyone for coming of course. And to be on the look out for the next crazy party in town. Whenever that was. Fluttershy had encouraged you to personally say goodbye to as many guests as possible. As it was the courteous thing to do. You gave hugs to your closer friends, such as the CMC, Lyra and Bon Bon, and Diamond Tiara, Silver Spoon was fine with a simple goodbye. As was most guests. Derpy however, was so thrilled you enjoyed the muffin that she gave you a hug that nearly choked you, it made you think how many ponies were actually capable of a fucking death grip.
Pinkie stuck around for clean up. And doing it amazingly quickly. Meanwhile Filthy Rich looked like he wanted to stick around to speak to Discord. But Diamond Tiara was pulling at him, telling him she was tired.
He couldn't let his daughter just walk home alone. So, it would have to be for another time.
While she was brooming up the trash from the ground, Pinkie came close to the three of you, leaned on the broom handle. and smiled at you "Sooooooooo Nonny, what'dya think of your first party?"
It was, pretty ok. You weren't hiding in a corner and nobody was making fun of you. the fireworks were cool. And as per the norm in this crazy magic horse land. Everyone was pretty friendly. "It was pretty awesome Ponk, I'm really glad you talked me into all this. I actually feel… like I'm really part of the town."
"Well duh! That's the whole point of the "Welcome to Ponyville" part of the party! The fireworks were for your hero part of your party. But I did have to leave out the hospital part. Since we couldn't throw the party over there and all. That's ok right?"
You nod, of course it was. She did more than enough. "Yeah, perfectly fine. I don't think a hospital would have been a good venue anyway. You know, I don't think they'd appreciate the noise."
"Really? Because that's what the doctors said too. I'd think it'd be more fun than being stuck in beds all day. But eh" Pinkie shrugged. "Annnnyyyyway, this mess ain't gonna clean itself." Pinkie goes back to brooming up the mess, singing a little tune as she does so.
Fluttershy looks to you and gives you a hug "I'm really glad you enjoyed your party Anon, I really hope it wasn't too much for you. Since you have school tomorrow and all. I don't want you to be worried about anything and not be able to sleep."
Awww, nah. There was nothing you didn't like. It was perfectly fine. "Nah, it's ok. I liked everything about the party. And best yet, everypony was just… really friendly. My tummy still hurts a little though."
"Awww, do you want me to give you a tummy rub to help it feel better?" Fluttershy asked, worried that the muffin might be hurting you more than you let on.
NOOOOOPE. Well yes, but no. You'd love a tummy rub. But you're still a male. And Fluttershy's hoof being so close… down there. No… you'd be fine. "Nah, I'm really good. I'm a big tough colt. See?" You flex your hoof. "Totally fine"
"Are you sure Anon? I don't want you having trouble sleeping because your tummy is hurting."
"I-it's fine Aunt Fluttershy, really. It's just a tiny ache." It was a little more than that. But you'd be fine.
"Don't worry dear Fluttershy, for if my son's tummy ache causes him pain most foul. Then I will commit to alleviating it post haste. For if any pain comes to my son. I will lay, gloomy, upon my bed. Feeling wretched feelings for what I could have prevented" Discord said in a very Shakespearean way. Trying to sound as dramatic as possible.
"Discord, that's very sweet of you. You do have medicine at home that can help Anon right? Because, I do have a few remedies for him if you don't."
Discord chuckled "Remedies? Oh no no, that's not how I planned to cure him"
"Then how?" Fluttershy was curious, how could he cure you without tummy rubs or medicine?
"Why, like this!" Discord looked to you with a sinister grin.
OH SHIT! YOU KNEW WHAT HE WAS GOING TO DO! "Dad! dad don't! I OH NOPE!"
You try to run off, but as you move your hooves back and forth. You notice that they aren't pushing along the ground… it was already too late.
"D-discord?! What are you doing?! You're scaring him!" Fluttershy flew up to try to grab you, to pull you away from him. But she couldn't move her wings. "Discord?!"
"Relax Fluttershy! Just relax, it'll be over in a minute" Discord tapped himself, making scrubs appear on him as well as Fluttershy.
"D-dad, I know you like to joke, But I d-don't want this. I don't want toFEAGFEDA" But your words meant nothing to him. He reached right into your throat and started digging in.
Oh god, even if it was a joke, you could taste him. it tasted fouler than the muffin. You could feel your insides squirming from his talons. You knew if he was anyone else, your insides would be torn up by now. He then pulls it out, the entire top half of the muffin you bit into. "Nurse! the surgery was a success!" Discord drops the muffin onto a plate, and whisks it off into nothingness. "The patient is cured!"
You were, the pain was gone, replaced with a vile taste in your mouth and your insides squirming. "A-ahhhnmmmnnn… that… was nasty"
"Dhischorm mm?!" Fluttershy noticed she had a doctor's mask on, she tore it off with her hoof and stared hard at Discord "Discord! Why in Celestia did you do that?! He's your son! Look at him! You hurt him! I-I can't believe what I just saw! How could you!"
Discord cringed, he thought she'd find it funny. He immediately started tapping you to say something. "A-anon, do you mind? Tell her how you're feeling."
"Gross...."
Discord slapped his face with his paw "Yes, and?! Do you have a stomach ache anymore?! That's what I'm asking!"
You didn't, but your tongue was gonna need a bath. "No… but I… I really need something to drink."
"WHEEEEYUUUWHEEEYUUU! NURSE PINKIE PIE IS ON THE JOB. EVERYPONY CLEAR!" Pinkie Pie gently pushed aside Discord and Fluttershy as she stuck a quarter filled soda bottle into your mouth. "Quick, one million ccs of soda pop! Stat!"
You were able to swallow it all in one gulp. Also good thing it wasn't a million fucking ccs. You don't think she knew that it meant "cubic centimeter".
"Everypony stand back! We're about to see if the medicine worked!" Pinkie took out the soda bottle and gave you a smile, booping her nose on yours "Feeling better now?"
Everything was happening so damn fast. oy, you needed a moment. "Y-yeah, thanks Ponk. Bu-"
"Wooooo! the entire operation was a success! Come on Doctor Discord! How about a hoofpump!" Pinkie Pie raised her hoof up high.
Discord just stared at it, he didn't know what the hell she meant "What?"
"Come onnnn! You know, a hoofpump for a job well done! Don't leave me hanging!" Discord looked to Fluttershy, who looked so confused. She didn't know to be mad at Discord, happy you were feeling better, or just weirded out by the fact Pinkie just joined in so fluidly.
Not wanting it to seem any more awkward or unpleasant, Discord gives Pinkie that hoofpump she so desired. "I suppose we make… some kind of team."
Fluttershy tried to clear her head of worry by checking on you. your wellness was her first priority. And she wanted to make sure you were ok, absolutely sure. "Anon?...are you alright? Really? You're not hurt?"
You were able to put your hooves back on the ground. If it wasn't for that super sweet sugary soda. You'd still be tasting something worse than foul. Ugh, as much as you were annoyed right now from all the quick zaniness. Discord and Pinkie DID fix you right up. "Yeah, I am actually feeling better. But..." You turn to Discord. "You mind giving me a little warning before you do something like that? Dad..."
You stared at him with a stern look.
That, you felt, was truly invasive. You were honestly scared he would actually hit something vital. And even when you realized he wouldn't, still. a little warning is appreciated.
"Anon, you had a stomach ache. Would you have really let me just stick my talons in you if I simply asked?" Discord asked you.
"Urmm… I think I would have asked you to just, you know. Teleport it out of me? I know you can do that."
"I could, but then, how would I know if I got every single crumb if I just used my magic blindly? I'm not psychic."
"I, err. I mean, you could have just at least asked anyway"
"And what would you have said?" Discord then turned to Fluttershy "And Fluttershy, if he did say yes, would you have let me do it?"
"W-well. I… would have suggested medicine..Like I did"
Discord rolled his eyes. "Ooooh, medicine" He waved his paw and talons "That would have worked. In what? An hour or two? My method was clean, safe, and as you can see. Anon is much better now for it. I'm sure my nurse, Pinkie Pie. Could vouch for me"
"Yay! I really am a nurse now!" Pinkie Pie whipped out a nurse's hat from… again… out of nowhere. And went and gently tapped your tummy "Did that hurt, Nonny?" She came out of nowhere yet again.
It didn't, all it did was make you feel a little warmer from her touch. "No, it's really fine. And..." Discord was right, all in all, you were the one that hit him. You were the one who caught the muffin in your mouth. And medicine does take time. And if he was telling the truth about the whole "teleport" thing. Then, he really did do you a favor. As did Pinkie.
"Aunt Fluttershy, you don't need to worry. I think Dad is right on this one. Medicine does take awhile. And, I think it's better the muffin was out of me all together than it just sitting in there. And for that..." You turn to Pinkie and Discord. "Thanks Dad, thanks Ponk. You guys did me a solid."
"Ahh it's no biggie! Anyway, it's getting late soooooo" Pinkie swapped her nurse's hat for a janitor's hat. "Back to work for me! seeya later!" And so she went. Back to clean up.
"Finally! Somepony understands the value of doctors! Speaking of which, Anon. Your bill." Discord snaps a bill of expenses right in front of you.
You look at it, then get a clever idea of your own. Well, as long as it was the same in Equestria as it was on earth. "But… I'm so young. I think my daddy should sign it. I think that's the legal thing to do."
"But..I am your father, and your doctor" Discord smirked at you, thinking he had you.
"Yup, so I guess "The Chaos Hospital" is gonna be fitting the bill on this one."
Fluttershy, noticing the joke and already feeling better that you were feeling better. starts to giggle. "Oh my, that's actually very clever. And Discord, he is right. You'd be the one covering the hospital bill. You are his father."
"What? That's nonsense! A child should be able to fit their own bill. Give me a moment!" Discord popped some legal documents right in front of himself, took out his brain, rubbed it all over the papers, popped it back, then poofed the documents away. ".....drat."
You start laughing, you didn't know if he was actually taking it seriously or not. "Dad, you know you don't actually have to pay it off right? It's your joke."
You needed this, Discord looked absolutely befuddled that his joke turned on him simply because he sucked at legalisms.
"It's the principle of… ARGH! Whatever, I can only be glad there isn't a crowd to see this. In anycase, we should be going. School is tomorrow and I want to get to that muffin. So, to speed things along" Discord poofed your gifts away, including the scarf you were wearing. "I'll put these in your room for safe keeping so you needn't lug them around. Consider it my payment,"
"So you're both going home now?" Fluttershy asked.
It seemed you both were… Though, you wanted to stick around a little while longer. You checked your saddle bag. And the blank card was still in there. You could walk to the fountain, dip it in, see what it said, then go home. You were afraid to touch the sink in Discord's house. It's water wasn't clean. You knew that much.
"I… actually want to stick around a little bit. I want to see what that blank card is all about."
"But what about school? You need your rest Anon" Fluttershy warns
"I'll be fine, it'll just be a quick hop to the fountain. I'll dip in the card. And it'll all be good. It'll take me five minutes tops."
"Mmmm… still, what do you think Discord?"
Discord shrugged "Being a child aside, I trust him. Besides, if he takes too long. I have an alarm set up to get him ready if he oversleeps."
...ohh… yeah… yeah he did.
"O-ok then, I'll be heading home then. And Anon..." Fluttershy walked up to you and gave you a kiss on the forehead "I love you, don't take too long, ok?"
Aww… you give a kiss on Fluttershy's cheek and smile. "I love you too Aunt Fluttershy, I'll be super quick. Promise."
"Ok then… Goodbye you two." With that, Fluttershy flies off. Giving a goodbye to the working Pinkie Pie. Who seemed to be just about done.
"Hrnn.." Discord watches Fluttershy fly off, then turns to you "Anon… please don't take too long"
Huh? "I thought you didn't care how long I took..."
"I do..and don't. I do, because I'd rather you get up, nice and rested. See Fluttershy in the morning. And give her a hug. Your presence really does make her smile."
...Awww. "I won't take too long. And, that's really sweet Discord. You know, I think it's pretty cute when you're affectionate like that. I bet Fluttershy would like it a lot if you were like this more often. But, what do you mean you don't? Does it have to do with me having my own time to explore Ponyville or something?"
"Oh no no, it's just I do get quite the kick from seeing you hit the wall. Gets me everytime"
Well… that ended that moment quickly.
"Yeah… I'll… be back soon. But don't wait up for me."
"Of course I won't. That'd just be boring. So long Anon." And with that, Discord teleports off.
You turn to Pinkie and give her a wave. "Have a goodnight Ponk! Seeya later!"
"Seeya later Nonny! Hey, when you get the chance, let me know what that card said. Because if it doesn't say who it came from, I know I'd probably be able to figure it out just from the hoofwriting… I've memorized everypony in Ponyville's hoofwriting you know."
Creepy… but that's ponk. For her, it was no doubt for party purposes. "I'll let you know."
And with that, you headed towards the fountain with the card. The only thing you could think of from this card that would worry you is if it turned out to be from a female… that wanted your dick. You don't think you could handle Applebloom and Diamond Tiara going pure offensive mode from that.
You head over by the fountain near town hall. This would be easy, dip the card. Read it. Dump map. Go home. Easy as apple pie. Upon reaching the fountain. You take out the card. "Here goes nothing"
You dip it and pull it out. "...hmmm" Nothing appears, you try again, but let it soak a little.
Still nothing. "I guess Ponk was wrong, or… maybe the water is not warm enough?" You dip in your hoof, it felt kind of warm. "...huh..maybe it's just a joke gift. Though, I don't get the jo- hrnnn?"
The card started to glow a soft blue color. "...ohhhh, ok. I get it. It's one of those glow in the dark wall pad things. Huh. Whoever got it for me must have thought I would think this was cool or something. Eh… Well. Maybe Chrysalis would like it."
You go to stick it back into your saddle bag. But then you notice something. You couldn't let go of the card. You take your hoof back out and shake it. "Agh, or it WAS a joke card. I don't even feel any glue on… WHAT HEY!"
Suddenly the card clamped around your hoof. "What in the f..UUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH"
And before you could finish your sentence, it started pulling you. covering you in a blue aura as you zipped through the town, then outside through the outskirts, into the everfree, and towards a cave. Screaming all the while. "WAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"
The card continued to pull you deeper inside. Until it started to slow down, and then slam you into a wall full of fluffy white pillows. "OMPH!"
You hit the pillows, and fall to the ground. Hitting your head on thankfully… more pillows. "...ogh...w-what...happened?"
You shake your head and quickly stand up to look around. There was, a shitton of books around. a simple bed. a table. And candles everywhere, all alit. Who the fuck lived here? What fucking happened?
"Oh no, I'm not doing with this… I'm..gonna......oh no.."
You reached for your saddle bag. And… it wasn't there. It must have fallen somewhere during the trip. You quickly started looking around for it. "Oh geez, where is it! Where did I drop it?!"
This was bad, this was really really bad. Without the contents that laid inside your bag. You were helpless. You came to terms to that and knew whoever, or whatever was in this cave was probably not something you could fight. What if it was a fucking Ursa Major… that somehow learned to read?
Then you noticed a soft blue glow in one of the corners of the cave. And a voice. "Welcome, Anon"
That voice....
Chapter 116
You look towards the glowing blue light that is within the darkness. You couldn't see who it belonged to. But that voice…
"Hello?" You ask into the glowing darkness
And then, she stepped into the light, Starlight FUCKING Glimmer. Oh… fucking shit. And you without your bag. What were you, a villain magnet?! WHY WAS SHE HERE?!
"Hello, you are Anon...aren't you?" She was giving you a pleasant smile.
"Don't give me that "Hello" stuff. I know who you are. What do you want?" Oh no, fuck this shit. You already had a villain in queue at your fucking house. And although you wanted to reform Starlight before. Suri put you in reality, and Chrysalis, you were suspecting, was just messing with you at this point.
And now this happens?!
Starlight went from a smile to an immediate frown. "You do? Hmmm, then bringing you here in this way was probably a bad idea, huh? Sorry about that, but that was the only way I knew I'd be able to speak with you. I bet, from what you've probably been told by Twilight and her friends is that I'm not a very nice mare."
"Considering this is probably some sort of trap, I'd sa-TWILIGHT! YOU’RE HERE!" You point behind Starlight, she immediately turns around and you bolt towards the entrance of the cave.
Or you would, if you weren't floating in a blue aura.
"Nice try Anon, but I'm not stupid." Starlight turned back to you, an arrogant smirk on her face. "I don't even understand why you're acting this way."
You stop trying to run as you just float there, you were looking at her with a pouty, angry face. You figured she was going to hold you hostage. And you figured she wasn't as violent as Chrysalis was. It'd only be a matter of time before Discord came looking for you. You knew you'd be ok… hopefully. You didn't want a reason to just panic. Oh geez, but that feeling was creeping up on you.
"Oh, I dunno. the fact that you're probably going to use me for something. I'm not stupid either, I know what you want from me. Otherwise you'd have no interest in me whatsoever."
"Oh, and what's that?"
Considering all you knew. All you could deduce. She gave you that present to lure you in for a source of power that would fit her needs. There's no way you could be wrong. She truly has to have been spying upon the town for some time now.
"My horn, what else? I know you've been spying on Twilight. I don't know by how much. But I hate to tell you, I hid my horn in a special place. And you aren't getting it by keeping me hostage. Might as well give up, let me go, and maybe my Dad won't have to pound you."
That was the best you had. You were sure, at this point, that you could handle the situation. Sure, you didn't actually know where you dropped the bag. But she's the only villain you could think of that didn't try to destroy anything. And she couldn't equalize what you didn't have.
Starlight looked to her backside as something glowed behind her, she brought it forward so you could look at it. It was your saddlebag. "Oh, you mean the horn that's in this bag? The bag you dropped halfway through the cave? I found it. I don't appreciate you lying to me, it's very rude for somepony your age."
...Oh shit… You cringed hard. "Ummm… hey, you… found it. Umm, just to let you know. The horn doesn't actually do anyth-.."
Starlight raised her hoof and shook it, stopping you mid sentence "Ah ah, there you go lying again, Anon. I know what the horn does. I did a little investigating after two, poor little colts told me what you did to them. I put two and two together after that, and well. I can only guess how much power this horn has considering you can move the sun and the moon with it. Probably very easily if a colt can do it"
...Ohhhhh… Shiiiiiiiitttt… You didn't know what else to say. Oh fuck, you just fucked everything up. Starlight however, hovered the bag right in front of you. And placed it on the ground. "There you are, I didn't want you to lose it."
You then felt the aura leave you, as you were gently put back to the ground. What hey? "...You're just giving me back my bag?"
Something seemed fishy.
"I am, it doesn't belong to me silly. You can check it if you want, I didn't take anything from it." Her arrogant smile changed to that of a cheerful one "I never said I was taking your horn. The fact that you’re making these kinds of assumptions.." She then looks down, she looked upset now "It hurts, I thought you were smarter than that."
You could see the horn sitting right next to the map. It was there, like she said. But what the fuck? Why didn't she take it? And why was she acting this way? "Don't act like you're hurt. I know this is some sort of trick. In fact. I bet..."
You grab the horn and slap it on your head "This isn't the real..." Sombra's horn changed into the unicorn horn upon being placed on your forehead. "...horn."
"I told you I didn't take it. And now, you are in the position to crush me. Go ahead Anon, if you really feel that you need to. I'll take anything you got." And so she stood, at the ready to be zapped.
Anything you got huh? No matter what, she was a threat. She had the power to remove and replace Cutie Marks. And god knows what else. Maybe she had a tragic backstory? Maybe not. But for once, you weren't going to leave yourself in a position of helplessness.
You aim your horn and zap her, you had the perfect thing in mind for her.
"W-WHAT ARE YOU DOING?! AGHH!" She yelps in surprise. She clearly didn't expect you to actually do it.
"I'm not taking any chances with you. Besides, it won't be too bad when..." Your magic explodes on her, a cloud of dust covering her from view.
"You're equal to me" You say as the horn pops off. The smoke clears. And what stood before you was a fillified Starlight Glimmer.
"I'm ok?" Starlight thought she had exploded, but she noticed something was odd. First, you were suddenly her height. And two, her voice was lighter and squeakier. "...what's wrong with my voice?"
You step up to her, grinning. Finally, you got the drop on someone before they could royally fuck you up. You didn't need deus ex discordia this time. It also felt fitting, using a spell to make someone else young. "Nothing, I made you as young as I am. I'm no fool Starlight, it's a common trick for a villain to act "Nice" and...OFSDGGSDF"
Suddenly you were slammed into the wall, covered in a blue aura, Starlight was pissed...adorably so. "YOU DID WHAT?!"
This may have not been the best move. As she held you up, you could feel her magic suddenly letting up. You took a look at her forehead. Her horn was shrinking. Good, you were sure you had removed it with that blast. Seemed it needed to discharge before the rest of the magic took effect.
"W-what's going on? What's happening?!" Starlight was now terrified, she could feel her magic weakening. Going completely null when her horn disappeared.
"Ha! There we go! Now we'r… oh..." You fell down from the wall you were flung onto, and crashed onto your head. "..d-darnit… always… always my head..."
Starlight was touching her forehead, she couldn't believe it. Her horn was gone. "What did you do?! How?!"
You slowly got up, and shook your head, looking at her frightened form. "I disarmed you, that's what. I know what happened at the town. I know everything. And not just through word of mouth. My Dad is Discord, remember..I got..GRGSWFD"
She immediatly rushed up and decked you right in the face. "CHANGE ME BACK! NOW!"
Oohhhh, ok. She can still hit. And she was furious. You were barely able to dodge her second blow
"CHANGE ME BACK! CHANGE ME BACK! CHANGE ME BACK!" She screamed as she continued to immaturely slam her hoofs at you
You had a hard time dodging her. Geez, you didn't expect her to get this pissed off this much. She was bucking around like nuts. You manage to dodge her last buck, but she immediately turns around and charges at you swiftly, knocking you down as she towers over you. Staring at you with a terrifyingly adorable expression. "NOW!!!...I was gonna be nice to you. BUT THIS...THIS?! I WON'T TOLERATE IT! YOU'RE JUST AS BAD AS TWILIGHT SPARKLE"
"I can't change you back… the horn only works once per day, and geez. Temper much?"
"TEMPER?! TEMPER?!?!?!? YOU JUST CHANGED ME INTO A FILLY! A FILLY WITHOUT A HORN! I THOUGHT WE COULD DISCUSS MATTERS OF IMPORTANCE, BUT NOOOOO, YOU JUST HAD TO PROVE WHAT AN IGNORANT LITTLE SCUMBAG YOU ARE!"
"What importance? I'm just a colt! Just admit you want the horn. That's all you wanted."
"OF COURSE THAT'S WHAT I WANTED… THAT'S… what I wanted. But..." She started to ease up for a moment, but only for a moment before jumping back into anger. "NO! YOU KNOW WHAT?! NO. TO THINK, I ACTUALLY THOUGHT THAT A COLT WOULD UNDERSTAND. HOW STUPID COULD I BE? A COLT? REALLY? A COLT UNDERSTANDING MY PHILOSOPHY?! HOW COULD I HAVE BEEN SO STUPID!"
Ok, you were tired of getting yelled at. And since she was a filly now. You should be able to easily…
You slip your back hooves under her and push her away, knocking her on her back. You quickly rush up to her and return the favor of holding her down. "Gotcha! and, just to let you know. Your philosophy is uniting all of Equestria under a single banner. Making everypony equal in every way. And removing strife and hatred in the world by making everypony work together. Stop me if I'm wrong."
She growled at you, but… that wasn't wrong. "You're as smart as they say… so if you DO understand. Why would you do this to me?"
"Because, I couldn't risk you using the horn to FORCE it upon everypony. That's what you were going to do, weren't you?"
Starlight cringed, she didn't expect you to have her figured out so easily. "...how..? How did you know I was going to do that?..a-a-and..grr.."
She shoved you off. "And what's wrong with that?! Haven't you noticed Equestria is always dealing with a crisis? Monster attacks, villains breaking out of Tartarus, why..even ponies fighting among themselves..or… just leaving their friends over something stupid..."
You manage to land on your hooves as she got up, she stopped being overly aggressive, instead just opting to stare at you angrily as she spoke. Just like you weren't wrong, She wasn't wrong about that. But still.
"...I can't argue that. That does happen. But you can't just force everypony to just give up their cutie marks. You can't just force it to be like your town."
"But my town was perfect! Everypony worked with one another, everypony smiled everyday. Everything was nice and good until TWILIGHT AND HER LITTLE BAND OF HORRIBLE FRIENDS CAME AND WRECKED EVERYTHING!!" She started breathing hard, just the thought of Twilight was enough to set her off, especially when she was reminiscing on what she did. Being fillified probably didn't help things either. It seemed to affect her temper.
"It wasn't. Sure, you managed to convince the ponies there to give up their cutie marks. But they became miserable without them. And they became afraid of you when it came to ever even thinking of getting them back. They weren't happy. You just brainwashed them, Starlight. You even had a shack dedicated to just spouting your message every second of everyday. How are you going to tell me that everything was fine?"
"You think you understand, Anon? You think it's really like that?" She started to ease up, and this time, you could tell that growing frown on her face was definitely genuine. She was starting to tear up. "That town was everything to me, I spent my LIFE… MY LIFE… making it what it was. I HAD to put in every measure imaginable so nopony would just waltz in and ruin it. Ponies that tried simply didn't understand. Life was better in that town. Anypony that had suffered due to their cutie mark were welcome. And I expected nothing out of them but their loyalty. Is that so wrong? Is it?"
You weren't an idiot though. You saw the opener, anybody who ended up following her. Was never allowed to leave. "And let me ask you this. Anypony that went in, they could never leave if they wanted to, could they? If they weren't actually happy, like you wanted them to be, you'd still keep them there by holding their cutie mark hostage, right? Not very "Equal" since you got to keep yours."
The way you worded that, the knowledge you knew. It was starting to get to Starlight, and make her suspicious. "How can your father possibly give you all that knowledge? He wasn't even there, and I can't imagine ANYPONY even going into that much detail about what happened to a colt. That doesn't make any sense to me. It's as if you know EXACTLY what happened."
"I have my ways, now can you please answer my question?" you were starting to realize that you just defeated a villain on your own. And had no idea what to do with her. You could just leave her here, she wasn't your responsibility.
"Mnnnn… If I let ponies leave, it could be a threat to my cause. What would stop the rest of them from leaving? They'd leave, and go back to their miserable lives. Maybe they'd be happy with their cutie marks back… but it wouldn't be for long… They'd be sorry they ever left my town."
...Christ, what the fuck was with her and cutie marks? That's it, you had to know. "Hold on, what does Cutie Marks have to do with anything anyway? Lots of ponies have differences besides just their Cutie Marks. From coat color to their personality. I don't see what makes Cutie Marks the most important factor..."
"Why should I tell you? It's not like you'd care. You made that obvious"
Maybe you would, maybe you wouldn't. But you were damn curious. "Try me, you went through the trouble to bring me here. And now I'm willing to listen."
"WILLING TO LISTEN?! YOU TURNED ME INTO A FILLY! I CAN'T EVEN USE MY MAGIC ANYMORE!" She exploded in anger.
"Not my fault, maybe if you didn't send me flying in here with that stupid card. Maybe, I don't know. If you just came up and asked me for a chat. In a public place, then not only would I be willing to listen better. But we wouldn't be able to do anything to each other without attracting any attention. But nope. You flung me in here and expected a rational chat."
"Yes! I did! I thought if I returned your bag as a show of good faith, then you'd relax a little. SILLY ME THAT I DIDN'T EXPECT A COLT TO BLAST ME WITH A SPELL THAT MOST UNICORNS COULDN'T EVEN FATHOM CASTING!"
This was getting annoying now. You just wanted to know the reason. "Whatever, still your fault. And that seems to be your problem. Don't you take the blame for anything?"
"Not when I know it's not my fault. You want to know why I hate cutie marks so much? You want to know the pain it's caused me? Fine..I'll tell-...huh?" Both you and Starlight heard multiple growls coming from down the cave.
"...you know, you don't need to growl with every sentence. If you just calm down, maybe we can work something out." You tell her, just wanting to know the damn story
Starlight was looking past you now, she could see shadows behind you. "...that wasn't me..." She gulped.
"Then who was it? It's just me and you in here."
She looked pretty frightened now, she was taking steps back as the origins of the growling grew nearer. "...and them..."
"Them?" You take a look behind you… oh shiiiiit "...are those...Timberwolves?" You started to take steps back, there were three of them. And they did not look like they came to play.
"What do you think they are? Darnit, my spell keeping the animals away from the cave must have gone away too."
...huh......yeah....maybe turning her into a filly wasn't a good idea. Good job dumb dumb.
You held onto your saddlebag tightly. You picked up your horn and tried putting it on. But no dice. No charge, and the Sombra look wasn't deterring them.
"Can't you do something?! Zap them!" Starlight cried
"I-I can't, like I said… It only get's one shot per day. Isn't there an exit through the other side?"
Starlight shook her head "N-No, it's a dead end. I… I can't believe this… It can't end this way. I was so close...."
You both were stepping back, the timberwolves looked primed and ready to jump and tear you two apart.
No magic, no way out, it was over. By defeating Starlight. You doomed yourself. Why could you never fucking win?
Game....over.
You started to shake as you stepped back. It was only a matter of time before they decided to attack. Starlight didn't look like she was doing much better. It was clear she was giving up already.
As you stepped back, you felt a drop of water hit your nose. You could feel your hooves step into something wet. A shallow puddle? There was a small puddle right under you, and you alone. You look down… OH SWEET MERCY! The cave had moist spots!
You reach into your bag quickly. And pull out your map. Oh thank god for puddles. Fucking yes.
You were going home and… and...
You looked at Starlight… she wasn't under the small puddle you were under. You could escape, and leave her to fry… Can you do it?
.........you can't.
.....Discord wasn't gonna like this. You only had a moment left, you toss the map straight down. And grab onto Starlight as you pull her into the hole. And into your room.
You both land on the safety of your bed. The map falling right on top of you as the portal closes. You managed to escape. "...woo… that was close."
Of course, you also realized that you had brought in someone who really shouldn't have. But, you couldn't just leave her.
"What happened?! Where am I?!...." Starlight looked around, still frightened and completely disoriented. "A-am I… gone?"
You hop off your bed. To be at the ready in case Starlight tries to hit you again. "If you mean dead, no. I brought you to my house."
You had to find a way to get rid of her. If she ran into Chrysalis, then you wouldn't be able to let her leave. But first, that explanation on Cutie Marks… you wanted to know. You just had to.
"Your house? Another one of those trinkets, huh? I hope you're not expecting me to thank you."
You shake your head. "Nope, but now that we have time. I REALLY want to know what your deal with cutie marks are."
Hearing this, Starlight started to feel a huge rage boil inside her, but she hopped off your bed. And smiled innocently at you. "So, after all that happened. After you are basically the one doing the foalnapping. You want to know what my deal is with Cutie Marks?"
"Well, I wouldn't exactly call it foalnapp-"
She let her rage just burst through every orifice of her body. It was near liquid rage. "WHAT IN THE HAY IS WRONG WITH YOU! YOU THINK I WANT TO TALK TO YOU NOW?! AFTER WHAT YOU DID TO ME! ARE YOU INSANE!? OH HOHO......oh haha...Oh..I'll talk all right. RIGHT AFTER I TURN YOU INTO MINCEMEAT! DO YOU THINK I NEED MAGIC TO THRASH YOU? THINK AGAIN!"
Holy shit, she was violent when she was angry. She rushed right at you like a bull. But you manage to easily dodge her ramming attack. Though, she didn't even stop to turn around. Instead she was heading to your floor door.
"Hey! what are you doing?!"
She was going for the doorknob. "Did you really think I was going to fight you? There's a much better way to make you suffer than just pounding you. I mean, what would Twilight think when this poor little filly tells her that you and your father is in league with the changelings? Then she'll be forced to banish you and turn your father back to stone..."
HOLY SHIT?! SHE KNEW?! And that threat… Oh geez…
Then she starts to cackle "And then, when Twilight realizes she condemned the both of you due to a lie. She will stand down as the Princess of Friendship. Then, I'll spend my time getting my body back. And with her crushed by what she had done. Suddenly, I'll appear. And she'll have no choice but to realize that my way is the best way. Pretty good plan, eh Anon? HAHAHAHAHAHA so long" She saluted.
...Wow… That's incredibly dickish. But, now that you realized her path. She couldn't escape through that door. Still, you couldn't let her get any deeper in the house, or her ";ie" would be known as truth. Surely you could explain away the lie she planned to tell. But explaining away the fact that it ISN'T a lie. You couldn't let her discover the truth.
"Starlight, come on. We can talk about this" You edged closer to her, you'd tackle her if you had to.
Starlight opened the door, smirking at you. "Enjoy the rest of the time you have Anon, because you and your friends are going to realize the hard way how wrong you are." She heads down… or moreso...she falls down "WHAWWWWWWWWWWWWWW!"
You hear her slam to the ground. Oh geez. You run up to the floor door and look through. No sign of Chrysalis. And Glimmer looked stunned.
"W-what happened to...where's the stairs?...ngh" She slowly began to stand up. Now was the time to stop her.
You rush down the gravity stairs, and tackle her down. "I can't let you leave if you're gonna do that Starlight! What's wrong with you?! I'm sorry, ok?! But you couldn't expect me to just sit there. You said yourself you were after the horn!"
She struggled to try to get out of your grip. "You think sorry is going to work now?! Shut up and let me go! LET ME GO! Or I swear I'll do worse!"
"No, not until you agree to just… look, I'll talk it out with you, ok? Just like you wanted! Maybe we can talk it out!"
"NO!"
"Well! I'm not letting you go then! Do you think I'm going to just let you go after that kind of threat? How about I just turn you into a toad? How about that!"
"As if! You said yourself you already used your charge for the day! What a stupid bluff!"
"I can wait it out! I'll hold you down all night if I have to!"
"You little creep! You little… GRAWR!" You didn't expect that. she slams her head right into yours. Knocking you backwards,
"Ow! ugh! Why the head… always the head.." You hold your head in pain as Starlight rushes towards the front door.
"So long Anon, you brought this on yourself!" She grabs the knob and throws the door open. You started to ponder why you even worried about her escaping. The only thing you had to worry about was Chrysalis. And she wasn't even in the living room. Meaning she was still in the basement.
"Starlight, you're done. You have nowhere to go and you can't even get back in my room. Will you calm down now?"
"Are you serious? You think I'm afraid of whatever is out there? A forest? A mountain? Please, I traveled miles on these hooves many a time… and....I.....I" She turned to look out the door. And there was nothing but floating islands, flying water, crazy creatures, and weird noises. "W-what? What is this?"
"This is where I live. What, you didn't realize I lived in a chaotic dimension?"
"I… didn't realize that. I would have thought your father would have kept you in a more… hospitable area."
You shake your head. "Nope, you’re trapped. But I'd rather you not be. Come on, look. I'm really sorry. And I know you're really really angry. I get it, I shouldn't have zapped you. If you promise to calm down, have a talk with me, and NOT go through with that plan. I'll change you back, and let you go. How does that sound?"
Starlight started to consider it. It really looked like she had no way out of the house. But she was so angry, she had not expected you to just retaliate like that. She really did just want a pleasant talk with you… that would inevitably get her the horn. ".....So, you managed to turn things around. Fine, let's talk. But I hope you realize that this will not make us friends or allies."
"That's fine, but you're sensible right? You realize that I wouldn't let you just go through with your plan all willy nilly, right? You couldn't exactly stop me from stopping you."
"Of course I'm sensible. I'm not an idiot, It's clear that even if I did manage to get out of here. You'd have use of your horn." Starlight was giving up, she sighed as she looked down, defeated "...it's not like you'd care about what I have to say anyway."
...Ngh, her filly form made this sadder than it should be. You were cringing from your heart twisting. "...just… ugh… Look, I'll sit. And I'll listen. And I'll tell you this. I'm smarter than any colt you ever knew, I promise. You'll be really surprised."
"I already was, even during my spying. But it doesn't mean you’re sensible. You've proven that too..." Starlight walks towards you, and sits her butt on the ground. You moving close, and sitting down in front of her.
Now that she knew she couldn't do anything. She was a lot easier to deal with. Easier than Discord or Chrysalis ever was.
"Hey, just try me. That's all I ask."
Starlight only figured you were being more calm and cool because "the ball was in your court". She knew she couldn't fight. And she couldn't calculate any other way to escape. "...so, you want to know what my problem with Cutie Marks is right?"
You nod. "Yeah, why do you hate them so much?"
Her stare became a little harder, her eyes gazing at yours "If you want to know, then answer this question first. Why do you care? From what I know about you, you don't even care about Cutie Marks. Or am I wrong?"
...Hmmmmm, you did and you didn't at this point. "Sorta, I don't really care about getting mine too much. But, I think it'd be nice to have. If only so I could actually know what my special talent was. Living as long as I have, I've sort of never managed to develop a special talent. Everyon- ...everypony usually was better than me at everything."
"Live as long as you have? You do realize you're just a child, right? You still have plenty of time to discover what your talent is… and then realize how much pain it'll cause you."
"What do you mean by "pain"? You have your cutie mark, and for the most part. You seemed fine… until..you know… Twilight showed up."
You saw her lips buckle at the mention of "Twilight". "...I was never really fine. I was just managing. I wouldn't truly be fine until everypony understood what it truly meant to be happy. Only then, would I really be. You're very lucky Anon, you have friends that do have Cutie Marks. That do care about you, and yet at the same time... You're unlucky. They seem to really push you into getting your Cutie Mark. Forcing you even, why would you let them do that to you? You're a smart pony, you could figure it out without forcing yourself to try every random thing"
..Was she?....Was she trying to turn things around on you?
"Because it makes them happy, and really. I don't mind too much. Gives me something to do. Even if it is ridiculous sometimes. That's how friends ar-"
Starlight stomped her hoof, interrupting you "DON'T GIVE ME THAT TRASH! THAT'S HOW FRIENDS ARE!? DON'T… don't Anon… Look, haven't.." She took a breath to calm down. "Haven't you ever suffered because you lacked a cutie mark? Ever?"
...Sorta… "Yeah, but, me and my friends managed to turn that around. I have a friend named Diamond Tiara, and she used to be… well..pretty nasty. Up until I saved her life, and my friends helped her realize that she didn't have to be cruel and nasty just because her mother was. And now we're friends. All it took was a little effort"
Or more luck really, but you weren't going to tell her that to fuel her "lucky" argument.
"Well, aren't you the silver tongued Colt?" She gave you a loathsome look "or maybe it's just because you were adopted by somepony that could manipulate the situation to make you look better. You are "The Little Hero Colt", suspicious considering you haven't been in Ponyville long enough to actually earn that title."
...Well, it was Discord you beat up. Still, that was uncalled for. And she was still dodging your question. You wanted it answered dammit! "Things happen, now can you stop dodging my question and tell me your problem with cutie marks?"
"Anon, there's no way you can understand my pain. I'll give you this. You're smart, but you're still too young to know what it feels like to be betrayed. To be alone..."
...The fuck you didn't. "Stop… stop right there. You have no clue what I've been through either. I know what those are, I know what those are in spades. If you knew Starlight, if you had a peek inside my head. You'd know that what Twilight tried to do to me is nothing compared to the real horrors of what I've been through, what I've seen. I know what loneliness is like. So don't… spare me, and just tell me the problem already" You were getting aggravated with her. Whatever it could be. There's no way it could compare to a human's.
"And you do? Do you really?" Starlight eyed you, she felt insulted that you could compare your pain to her. "I doubt any orphanage could be that bad, You just think it is because you're so young."
You stomp your hoof hard, right on the ground. "Stop! Stop and just tell me then! Stop beating around the bush and tell me!"
"What's all that noise?" a voice calls out from the basement trapdoor, a female voice.
"I'M TRYING TO… Oh no." Your anger instantly vanishes into panic. Shit, SHIT! It was Chrysalis. You look over and you can see the basement trapdoor opening. "H-hold that thought!"
"What, are you serious?! You dare to tell me you have had it tougher than me? And now you're telling me to "hold that thought"? Right when I was about to show you how wrong you are!" Starlight barks
You rush up to the trapdoor and slam your hooves on it. Trying to keep it closed. "Yes! Can you hide somewhere please?! Don't ask why! Just do it!"
"Is the door stuck? Mmnnghh!" Chrysalis started smacking it harder, making you bounce "Will somepony open this thing?!"
"Who is that? What are you keeping down there?" Starlight became curious, and started to inch closer.
"JUST HIDE, PLEASE! Don't come any closer!" You couldn't hold it down much longer.
Starlight started to think about hiding, but whatever it was. Maybe it was something that could help her. Maybe it was something that you and Discord were keeping hostage for… whatever reason. "I think I will come closer. I think I'm gonna let out whatever you have down there. I knew you were smart, but I didn't know you and your father took to actual foalnapping. Out of the way!"
"What?! Ommmph!"
Starlight shoves you out of the way of the trapdoor, ready to see what creature or pony would thank her for releasing them from your prison."Hey! Whatever you are, come on out. I promise I won't hurt you. So please, let me help you, so you can help me."
"Finally, now what is with all that noise!? I was trying to sleep!" ...well good, bugbutt was out.
Starlight Glimmer's pupils shrunk. She started to shake in her little filly hooves. "I-it can't be....."
You put your hoof to your forehead, now she's done it. She should have fucking hid.
Chapter 117
Chrysalis hears the sound of a little filly before her, and looks down upon Starlight. "Well Well, what is this? I didn't think Discord would take my request seriously. A midnight snack indeed. Hello, little one..." She smiles a fanged smirk at Starlight.
"S-stay back! I'm warning you!!" Starlight began to step back, frightened as Chrysalis stepped ever closer. Shit, and it's not like you could actually stop her. Any attempt you'd make would either be too weak or send you into the wall.
"Chrysalis, wait!"
But she pays no heed as she licks her lips, opening her mouth to feed, lowering her head towards Starlight. "Come now, think of your parents, yes… think of them worrying about you as I..." She stops, raises her head, and has a confused expression "....not feed from the love you don't have. Alright, what's going on?" Chrysalis looks over to you. "Anon? Ahh… hmm. That makes sense then. Of course somepony like you with the lack of female interaction would choose a marefriend who doesn't actually love you at all."
MAREFRIEND!? "Hey! She isn't my marefriend!"
"Riiiiiight..." Chrysalis moved over to the frightened, spooked to the bone Starlight, looking down at her "Hrn, interesting. Do I detect hatred? Oh, this is quite familiar. But I can't put my hoof on it. hrnnnnn."
Starlight looked to you, then Chrysalis, then slowly back to you "T-t-this...this is impossible. How? Why?....what is this?! You both know each other?"
"Starlight, look.." You step up to her to try to calm her down, but she moved back against the wall. She was powerless, up in front of a known evil, and couldn't even escape. "Look, I know this looks bad. But..."
Chrysalis puts her hoof right over your mouth. And smiles an evil grin. Hearing you even attempting to give an explanation gave her a wicked idea. "Buuuut, you're right. We do know each other, we are very good friends..." She swiftly changes into her filly form and glomps you. "See? Lookie, he's even blushing!"
You try to push her away, you knew what she was doing, she just wanted to make the situation worse for fun. Too bad, despite her smaller form, she was still physically stronger than you… being a colt sucked sometimes. "S-stop! You're gonna give her the wrong idea! I-I'm trying to have a c-conversation with her… s-sthap that!"
Chrysalis just giggled and licked along your neck. "Don't be shy, we're all friends here..."
"Friends!? We're not friends! You are a terrible bug that travels around and sucks the love out of everything you see, and you Anon… you're just evil. To think, a plan to take over Equestria was going on right here..."
"T-that's not whaHMMPH!"
Chrysalis put her hoof to your mouth, and gave an evil, yet cute grin to Starlight. "That's right, and I can only guess Anon used his horn to turn you into a filly. Cute, so I can only assume you know how we plan to do it. With his horn, and my skills. We plan to take over Equestria without any resistance whatsoever. So… you best start bowing, go… go ahead and bow to us… And maybe I'll let you survive"
Chrysalis, deprived of her meal, was only wanting to make the situation worse on purpose just for a laugh. Just to make everyone suffer.
Starlight however, was slowly calculating things in her head, her fear leaving her. "I want in..."
"Mph?" you said, muffled
"What?" Chrysalis cocked an eyebrow, she wasn't expecting that.
"I said I want in. Anon's horn only has a single charge per day. You're going to need somepony who has a knowledge of magic even Alicorns don't have. You won't be able to win otherwise...."
Chrysalis rolled her eyes, sighed, and tossed you away "Well good, I can't even have fun terrorizing ponies without it becoming ridiculously stupid. I'm really thinking Tartarus may have been the better option, at least things aren't nonsense there" She changes back to her normal form as she walks away, then stops to look at you "Oh and Anon, when you're done with this filly, come down to see me. We still have friendship topics to talk about."
"WAIT! Just wait! What about taking over Equestria? We can bring about an order that brings equality to everypony, and everything!" Starlight didn't understand what was going on. But she still wanted in.
"Are you serious? Even if there was an actual plan, I'd NEVER share Equestria with the likes of you." Chrysalis scoffed
"There's… no plan? Then… why are you here?" Starlight was so confused, why would Chrysalis be here if there was no plan?
Chrysalis stopped, just the thought of how she ended up stuck at Discord's home infuriated her, just on his whim. There was no way to escape, not even a chance. She probably could have found a way to slip through by herself in Tartarus, but this was somehow a much more secure prison.
"Figure it out...I'm done here." Chrysalis yawns, and slips back down into the basement.
Meanwhile, you just realized that Starlight really was willing to team up just to bring her dream a reality. Damn, you wondered what villain she teamed up with for the season finale. Though, looking at her now. She didn't know what to think. Her mind looked like it snapped.
"I need to lie down, I… think I'm dreaming" Starlight falls over, laying her head on the ground.
"You're not dreaming, you're just now dealing with what I deal with on a daily basis." Still, just wanting to jump in on a plan like that? Even if there was none? "Still… Really, what the hay was with the "I'm in" stuff? You would really go as far as to join up with the changelings?"
Starlight just laid her head down, filled with hopelessness. "It doesn't matter now, does it? I don't even understand what's going on anymore. Am I going to be trapped here forever?"
You didn't know now, she knew you and Discord actually had Chrysalis. But then, she didn't look like she'd be able to stomach being here for too long. Her brain would melt, she seemed more bent on revenge than any other villain on the show. What the hell did she really want? Why was she willing to go so far. WHY?!
"Starlight, what happened? What would make you want revenge so badly? Why do you hate Cutie Marks? Just tell me already."
"...Do you even really care?"
You didn't even know, this was more of a curiosity thing than a "I care" thing. You didn't know her enough to care. But whatever made her so angry inside. It had to be something.
But just to get the answer, you lie. It looked like she was just going to keep dodging until you found a way in. "Yes, so please. Tell me, and maybe we can figure something out."
Starlight let's out a single "ha" in hopeless abandon. "I don't believe you… But whatever, it doesn't matter anymore now that you took everything away from me." Starlight slowly picked herself up, and looked at you, her eyes were glistening, tears slowly dropping down her cheek. "..I just wonder if you really can understand the pain I've gone through..."
"Just try me, I'm listening. And who knows, I really think we can figure… something out. Something that doesn't end in trying to ruin everyponys' lives."
"You still think I'd be ruining their lives? Hmph..." Starlight sighs "Though… if there was one life I wish I could ruin. It would be Twilight's. She ruined everything before you did. She didn't even give the town a chance..."
"Starlight, you keep trying to divert the conversation. Stop, please. And just tell me already. We're never going to get anywhere if you keep doing that.."
Even in her depression. She was going to attempt one more time to persuade you. Or at least she was. She finally noticed that you weren't going for it. "Fine… then before I start, all I have to ask is that you accept this as the truth. Because… well… This is something I could never lie about. It's the whole reason I've done everything I've ever done. Ok?"
You nod, you didn't know if this was actually going to be the truth. But, you were finally going to hear her "Tale". "When… I was a filly. And I mean a REAL filly. I had a friend named Sunburst. And… we did everything together. We didn't have Cutie Marks at the time, and the other kids. Well, they could be really cruel about it. But it didn't matter. Sunburst always cheered me up whenever I was down. We played games, talked about the future, studied, and laughed together. We were inseparable. A real team. We didn't need anypony else. Are you following so far?"
You nod. "Mhmm, you two were the best of friends. But, what does that have to do with Cutie Marks?"
"It didn't, not yet anyway. You see, one day. We were playing a game of book stacking. But, it became too unsturdy and was about to fall on me. Sunburst, well. He saved me that day..."
"Saved you? I don't think you would have kicked the bucket from being hit by a couple of books."
"I probably wouldn't, and to tell you the truth. I wish he hadn't. After he saved me, he got his Cutie Mark. And… he… he just left. I never saw him again, he went to study in Canterlot. And, he never even wrote back to me. Not once… I was alone. I was the only filly in town without a cutie mark, and everypony made fun of me.."
Nooooooo, that can't be it. You sit there silent for the rest of the story. Because that was sounding like shit Applebloom and her friends went through. Maybe not so harsh with them getting dumped the moment a friend got a cutie mark. But still....
"So, I vowed to follow a solemn oath. I would unite everypony in Equestria under one flag, one nation… one Cutie Mark. Nopony would ever have to suffer because of their differences. Nopony would have a reason to leave a friend if everypony’s lives and goals were the same. And I knew I had to do it alone, I studied in magic that unicorns could only dream to be able to cast. I built the first few houses of the town on my own. And slowly but surely, we were flourishing. There was, at times, a pony who stepped out of line. But they would always see the light sooner or later. Everything was ok. And I was happy again… And that's my story."
...Nooooooo, there had to be more to it than that. And yet, her tears were plentiful. That was it… that was the reason. And nothing more… "I… I can understand that losing Sunburst like that can be heartbreaking. I know what it's like to be betrayed by many a friend. But, I also know what it's like to have friends who always stick by you. So… what happened to all the friends you made after Sunburst? Or did you make a few after getting your cutie mark."
Starlight grimaced "Another friend?...I couldn't, nopony could be trusted. There was no reason to make another friend. I… I couldn't make another one.""
...Wut? Noooooooo......noooooooooooooo.... "Woah..ok… hold on, are you telling me. That after the whole thing with Sunburst, you didn't even attempt to make another friend?"
"No...but" Starlight felt her reasons were justified, she was feeling deeply insulted that you'd question them "...but… mnngrr… HOW DARE YOU! HOW CAN YOU QUESTION ME? WHE-"
You interrupt her, yelling even louder than she could. Fuck this noise. "WHEN WHAT?! YOU HAD ONE FRIEND… ONE… IN AN ENDLESS SEA OF PONIES, YOU DECIDED YOU WOULDN'T MAKE ANOTHER FRIEND AFTER LOSING ONLY ONE, ONE WHO WAS OBVIOUSLY A SCUMBAG IN THE END. SO WHAT? YOU SHOULD HAVE MADE ANOTHER FRIEND, YOU WERE A FILLY! A FILLLLLYYYY! YOU HAD YEARS TO TRY AGAIN! HOW COULD YOU GIVE UP AFTER ONLY ONE FRIEND?! DO YOU KNOW HOW MANY PONIES WENT THROUGH THE SAME CRAP YOU'VE GONE THROUGH? I'VE BEEN THROUGH THAT SO MANY TIMES....SO...MANY...TIMES. HOW?! JUST...HOW?!" You lost it. That was the worst reason for being a villain you ever heard. Maybe a bully, but not a fucking villain of the magnitude she was.
Starlight started crying, bawling like a baby, she didn't even know what to say.
....
...Fuck… there she was. Just crying her eyes out. Yeah, that was what really happened all right. You didn't even know what to say after that. You could stab in the fact that it was her lie with her cutie mark that made her lose her potential friends back in the town… in fact, no… you would. But more calmly. "...and then there's the fact you had an entire town of ponies dedicated to your cause. And yet you never actually attempted to make friends with any of them. They probably would have liked it there better if you tried being their friend instead of locking them in that shack. You had no reason not to befriend them, but no. You just towered over them, keeping your cutie mark while taking theirs. You're no better than a villain like Sombra. Taking ponies livelihoods, and ruling over them."
Whether you got through to her or not. You didn't know. You were so flabbergasted with that explanation. in fact, you went through each villain's reasoning to see how it matched up. Nightmare Moon, well, there did seem to be some dark forces going with that. That and the fact Luna was a bit on the dramatic side. Celestia never did seem to attempt to help get her sister more of the recognition she might have deserved. Discord was Discord, Chrysalis has a hive to feed, Sombra is straight up evil, as is Tirek.
Nope, everything checks out. Her reasoning sucks. Starlight herself, just laid there, crying, defeated, hopelessly lost and full of doubt.
You did it, you. On your own defeated your first villain of the show.
So why were you starting to feel like shit over it? Her reasoning was shit, and she straight up tried to join with Chrysalis. You should be turning a blind eye to her crying. But that crying, all that sobbing. No, fuck it, you wouldn't be sentimental over this. She'd have to just sit there, and realize that her reasoning was terrible. And..
And what… She knew some of the secrets of the house already. And Discord was bound to find out about her presence. Though, maybe you could fix that with your horn… hnnn… What to do..?
You turn away from Starlight, and started to head to your room. Your mind was clouded, you didn't even know if leaving her in the living room was a good idea. But you doubted she was in a state of mind to be able to get on the gravity stairs.
Starlight looked up at you, and held her hoof out towards you "W-wait....."
You turn around, but say nothing… god… she looked so miserable.
"Please… I… I don't want to be alone… I'm… so lonely..." She whined
You cringe hard, geez. You beat her alright, you won the season. Yay…
She looked so scared, so sad. The tears never stopped. And she was shaking.
"Starlight..." You could feel your guilt rising, but you knew you were right. Her reasons DID suck.
She didn't respond. You take a breath… You walk up to her, and give her a gentle rub on the back. "Starlight… hey"
She didn't say anything, she just cried and pathetically latched to your leg. Told by a colt, her life was now in shambles. She felt so stupid. So weak. And now her reasoning had been obliterated.
You wouldn't be able to get her into your room if she couldn't focus. So, you opt to sit beside her. And the moment you do, she just cuddles up close, still crying. You couldn't imagine what she was feeling right now. If that was what her drive was her entire life, you could only imagine how the season would have ended. Twilight probably would have ended up her friend or something. Would have given her a second chance, to be her second friend. Well, it was too late for that now… probably.
"Anon… you're a colt… do you know why… Sunburst would just… leave like that?"
You didn't. What he did. If her side could be fully trusted, was a truly dickish thing to do. Just run off on her because he got a cutie mark? You could see where it'd hurt like no tomorrow. But still, not to this level.
"Starlight, you shouldn't even worry about him. He's pretty scummy for doing that to you."
"......"
She didn't say anything, she only continued to cuddle and sob. "What do I do now?...Where do I go? I don't even have a home anymore… I have no friends..." ...She was right, she had burnt a ton of bridges. But you couldn't keep her here. Even if Discord let her stay. She wasn't like Chrysalis. Chrysalis in the end could handle being stuck here. You were sure of it. Starlight couldn't, she'd go mad… but… you could be her friend.
Why not? Surely it would have been the way Twilight would have handled it.
"You have one friend.."
"Who...?" Starlight sobbed
"...I..can be your friend. I know it seems silly having a-HRNM!"
She hugged onto you tightly.
Yeah. She was taking what she could get. You could only imagine her trying to use this as some sort of trap if you had said this back in the cave. But now, it was genuine, and desperate.
"..I would..." Then she suddenly stopped hugging you, and moved away from you instead. "...wait… w-why would you want to be my friend?...After all that… I thought you hated me."
"Because, everypony needs at least one friend. And, despite your reasoning, no offense, being dumb. You must have been lonely for a real long time trying to achieve that dream. So yeah, I'll be your friend. I mean, If I can try to be Bugbutt over there's friend, then It should be fine with you."
Starlight looked down in shame. "But… what about a home? I have no place to live..."
...true, but...maybe..
"Maybe not, but… maybe there'd be a town willing to welcome you back."
Starlight shuddered at the thought. She felt she wouldn't be accepted back. "I can't go back there… they hate me."
"Nah..they were just upset. If it's anything I've gathered about other ponies. They are usually really REALLY easy to forgive. Look at my Dad. Guy committed high treason and is a threat to all of Equestria, especially since my Aunt refuses to help seal him up again. Still forgiven. You just have to show that you're willing to try again. And by try again, I mean not zapping their cutie marks and taking over… right?"
Starlight slowly nodded "R-right...b-but...are you sure? Would they really take me back?"
All your cartoon knowledge was telling you yes. "I'm pretty sure, and if you want. I'll even go with you. Help sell your case. How does that sound? We'll go in the morning, I'm… probably going to miss another day of school. But in the end, I know my dad won't care."
Starlight was feeling a little more confident, her tears were slowing, but she looked upon her own filly form. "W-what about this?"
"Easily fixed in the morning, I'll just zap you back to normal. The horn works on my thought process, so all I gotta do is focus on changing you back… speaking of focusing.." You look up at the ceiling door. "If you want to sleep on an actual bed, we're gonna have to get into my room, and for that, you're gonna have to focus."
Starlight looked upon the door, but saw no way of getting up. "Focus? Focus on what? there's no way up.."
"Just watch this.." You focus on the gravity stairs, and slowly start to walk upwards, seemingly in midair. "All you have to do is focus on there being stairs, and just like that, there's stairs. Just try, and come on up." You go up into your room, and look down from the door.
Starlight walks into position. "Focus on stairs?...that shouldn't be too hard.." She takes a step...and...manages it her first try. She starts to smile, as if that was a step towards hope. "Hey, I did it!"
"Yep, just keep focusing though. And head on up." And so she did, not failing once. Despite having the form of a filly, she was still able to focus like any adult would. Or she was just ridiculously gifted.
You hop up onto bed, and take in the warmth it gives out. Today has been a long day, and you were ready to snooze. Starlight curled around, and laid on the floor. and then looked up at you. "I… really can't believe a colt like you exists. The way you speak, the way you think. You had to grow up really fast in that orphanage, huh?"
....
...Yeah… "...I did, things were… well, they were tough. And… hey, why are you sleeping down there?"
"I just didn't want to be rude and..."
You roll your eyes at her and smile, beckoning to her with your hoof.
"Just come on up, you can lay at the end of the bed." She was a lot different now that she wasn't trying to change the world or enact revenge. She was unsure, and her confidence was gone.
"A-are you sure? I can j-"
You cut her off. "Stop that, and just hop on up. You need to be more confident, otherwise you’re just gonna stutter up a storm tomorrow."
Starlight took a breath, and gave those words a hard thought. "Right.." She climbs up onto your bed. and curls up at the end of it like a cat. It's a good thing she's an adult… you didn't need another filly somehow getting a crush on you.
Though… you were also going to have to swear her to secrecy about what she had seen inside the house. Absolute… secrecy. "You comfy?"
Starlight nodded, fluffing up some of your blanket to rest her head on. "mhmm, the bed is enchanted with some sort of spell I noticed. Is it always this warm?"
"Yeah, it makes it really comfy. Since the temperature inside the house is always the same."
"It takes a really powerful spell to keep a bed warm like this forever. Your father cast this spell, right?"
"Mhmm, but it shouldn't be too surprising. He can cast a spell for just about anything."
"To me, it's still surprising. Most unicorns only can do rudimentary things unless they practice and study very hard. I've studied for so long, that I can do spells beyond any level of a unicorn. And yet, your father is capable of so much more..."
...You didn't like where this was heading. "Is there any reason you're mentioning all this?" You do your best to sound understanding and pleasant.
"I'm just curious. And, I guess I wanted to see what a normal conversation with you is like. Since we're friends now. Would you know anything about magic theory?".
...Nope. You shake your head. "No, never gave it much thought. I'm an earth pony. So magic isn't really my thing. I mean, I know I got the horn. But there's nothing to get when it works differently from a unicorn's horn. And how it works? Well, it's as easy as a thought."
"How about alchemy then? Earth ponies have a knack for all things nature. A pony as smart as you could make a fantastic alchemist."
Alchemist? You wondered if Applebloom was even still doing that. She didn't really need to do it now that she got her Cutie Mark. You could make a suggestion. "I… could try being an alchemist. I'm ok at remembering a few elements, and I'm sure with some practice I could remember even more. But, I dunno. I have this awful feeling bringing chemicals in this house to practice would be a pretty bad idea. My dad, among some others. Are pretty bad at personal space."
"It's something to think about at least, I just wouldn't want to see a..." Starlight stopped. She, realized what she was going to say. And felt uncomfortable saying it.
"You ok?" You also had noticed she had stopped mid sentence
"Y-yeah..I'm just tired" She faked a yawn "I just needed to yawn… I guess we should sleep now, before it gets way too late"
It was pretty damn late, the party ended at night. So you could only imagine what time it was now. "You're right… and Starlight.."
"Yes, Anon?" She looked at you with worried eyes. She wasn't used to all of this.
"Everything is going to be ok tomorrow, so don't worry, and relax. And, you have a good night. alright?"
Starlight felt a warmth in her heart. Not the "I am in love with you" warmth. But the warmth of a friend, a warmth she hadn't felt in many a year. "I will, good night Anon."
And with that, you both went to sleep..
Chapter 118
The next day came, of course, with no way to tell what the time of day actually was. But you were waking up slowly, meaning the bed hasn't sprung yet. You rub your eyes, and look down at the end of the bed. Starlight was still there, sleeping soundly.
You slowly get up with a yawn, and scooch over to Starlight, you knew you were going to miss school. But that was fine. This was more important. You gently shake Starlight with your hoof. "Hey Starlight, it's the morning. We gotta get going."
Starlight shrugged, and slowly lifted her head, yawning. "Mmm? What?"
"It's morning. Come on, it's time to go."
Starlight looked out your window into the black abyss "Mmnn..are you sure?" She stretches then hops off the bed "Because it doesn't look like this place knows it's morning yet."
You hop off the bed as well, and grab your saddle bag. sifting through for the horn. "It's definitely morning, Very early morning." After grabbing the horn and putting it on your forehead.You walk over to the portal door and open it. You can see the sun just rising over the horizon. "Yeah… not even school yet."
Starlight walks over to the door, and examines it. "So, this is how you get to Ponyville, huh? But how did we get here in the first place?"
"Dad gave me a map to Ponyville, that ironically takes me out of it when I toss it into any kind of body of water. That's how we made that nifty escape"
You tap the horn, yeah, primed and ready to go. You really hoped you could trust Starlight. Because you were about to change her back.
"This entire setup is incredible. But, then what about Chrysalis? Can't she use this door too?"
You shake your head. "If you're worried about anything relating to world conquering. You don't need to worry. She can't pass through this door. For her, it's a brick wall"
"...And why exactly is she here?"
"Because my dad has no limit when it comes to the kind of fun he likes. Trust me, I have my hang ups about it too. But I'm trying to make it work. Anyway, ready to be an adult?"
Starlight raises her hoof, shakes it at you, and shakes her head "Wait, Wait. Not yet. Let's save it until we actually get to the town."
"Why?"
"Because somepony might find it suspicious that a total stranger is taking a colt that just had a party onto a train… alone."
Oh right… yeah, that party did happen. "Right..hah..ok. Umm..anyway.." You take out your map, and look at the spot designated as the train station. Luckily, it was considered one of the major spots on the map. "If I remember, the train goes all the way up to a stop near the town. Shouldn't be too hard at all to actually get there."
"Anon, aren't you forgetting something?"
You take your eyes off the map, and look up at her. "What?"
"Money, we can't just use the train without money. And..." Starlight sighs, she shows that she has no kind of saddlebags whatsoever, no pockets, not even a bag of bits hidden in her mane. "I'm broke, and tickets going out that far are a little on the expensive side."
You snicker, lucky for you. Money was limitless… as long as Discord kept paying out.
You walk over to Starlight, and show her the contents of your bag. It was stuffed with bits.
"What?! how?" She was astonished "The bag should be a lot heavier than...hmnn.." She calms down as she realizes the only solution to the nonsense before her. "or..the bag would be heavier if it wasn't for you and your father, am I right?"
You nod, you actually smile. Many of the other characters don't usually catch on so quick. "Right, you're one of the few ponies I've met that seems to get that rules don't really apply to me and my Dad."
Starlight chuckles, feeling a little arrogant from the praise "Well, when you're as well versed in magic like I am. Things like that become plainly obvious. Though, I never did actually study up on chaos magic. It looks to me like there's no limits, and no consequences to boot. I wonder if there's a way for a unicorn to harness it."
You raise your eyebrow at Starlight, feeling a little suspicious of her. "Why...would you want to?"
"Just curious. I've studied magic for a long time Anon. It's kind of a hard habit to kick. Did you know time magic is much more flexible than books and texts would lead you to believe?"
Wait, it can't be. You remembered the time travel episode. It wasn't very flexible at all. "Pretty sure it actually isn't, even if you do learn the spell. You can only use it once, for five seconds. Or that's how I remember it."
Starlight felt a little giddy, she always wanted to be able to discuss her findings with someone else. She always had to keep it to herself. And you seemed smart enough, at least to her, to have this conversation wish."Well, let's get going and I can explain it on the way."
Right, she's right. Better to keep going than to just stand and talk. "Right yeah… let's get goi… ahh wait wait.." You grab your grappling hook and slip it in your bag. Since you had no wings, this was going to be your backup. "Ok let's go!"
You hop through the portal, Starlight following you. "What's that thing?"
"Grappling hook I got from a friend. Pretty advanced stuff. Basically let's me zip around rooftops like I'm a spider… pony. Haven't mastered it though, but you never know. I might need it"
You both start heading to the Train Station.
"Interesting, I've heard gadgets like that aren't really available for public access. And you just happen to have gotten one from a friend?" Starlight, like you, had very little knowledge of secret agent ponies. Though, her knowing about it was completely different from how you knew. Of course.
"Yep, probably just something she got from a trip or something. I don't know. Anyway, what about that time magic, like I said..doesn't it only work once?" You wanted to move the subject away from the grappling hook, your life was already suspicious enough. You didn't need her getting snoopy… you didn't need any of the ponies getting too snoopy.
Luckily for you, Starlight was very eager to explain her findings. She was also hoping that you'd understand it. And be able to keep up with her. "Well, that's how the spell normally works. But what if I were tell you there's a scroll that would let you do so much more with time, enough to change the events of the present and future."
...uhhhhhh. "I would say, that's kind of scary. How do you know about it?"
"Because… well," Starlight cringed, now that she thought about her plans now, it sort of hurt to talk about what she had planned to do "I sort of have been looking into it, for reasons."
Ohhh, probably for changing the events of the past and turning Equestria into Equalistria. "You mean changing the past to fit your plans right?"
Starlight lowered her head in shame "Yeah… that's... exactly right. B-but, it's not like I'm going to do that now. Still, I would have liked to finish my research on it. I had everything worked out except on a way to control the scroll properly, a way to be able to pinpoint an exact place and time you'd want to go. Without that way, the scroll is useless. Or actually, dangerous to use."
Wow, just talking to Starlight Glimmer. She already seemed a lot more magic savvy than Twilight was. You can't even say Twilight stayed away from learning darker magics because you know she didn't. She used dark magic to open that secret room to Sombra's basement after all. And then there was the fact that she had an alicorn that could move the sun as a teacher. Twilight seemed to have had more privileges, opportunities, and resources to learn the highest tier of magic. And yet here was Starlight, surpassing her. Whether it was with that cutie mark spell or seemingly mastering fucking time magic.
You had to ask her something. "Starlight, who taught you all this stuff? Magic, I mean."
"Taught me? Oh.." Starlight shook her head, her expression became somber as she looked forward into the distance. "Nopony taught me. Like I said..I've been alone for a while. Everything I know about magic is self taught. Besides the town, my magic was all I really had in the world. Without it I feel helpless… And I know I'll be getting it back, but still. When you know anything can happen, like with those timberwolves. Even having that knowledge isn't very comforting."
No wonder she broke down so hard when you took her magic away. God, despite her reasoning, her life had been a pathetic and lonely life because of it. Almost no better than a human down on their luck. The only difference is that she had blinded herself to the way to fix it when it had come to her.
"Well, don't you worry. You'll be getting your magic back soon enough. Along with some friends to go with it."
"Do you really think so? Are you really sure they'll forgive me? Even after all I did?"
"Trust me, all you gotta do is show them that you're ready to change and they'll accept you just like that. Remember, confidence." Haha, confidence. Something you lacked most of the time. And even then, this was a gamble. If you were wrong. She'd probably go full on dark cloak evil.
"Right, confidence… Got it" Starlight nodded to herself, and put on a braver face. She was nervous deep inside. Despite her intelligence. She had no idea of what to do if she was rejected. She didn't know if she could hold it together if she opened her heart. Only for it to be smashed. But she wouldn't tell you that. Half reason being is that she felt an urge not to disappoint you, her other reason is because she wanted her age and magic back. All topped off that she really did… just… want it to work.
You both head up to the train station. There was a booth in which to purchase tickets, and thanks to luck. A train already seemed to have stopped. But, you had to be quick. You had no idea when it'd go off. "Come on, let's get those tickets"
You rush up to the booth, behind it was a tired looking, skinny, and rather nerdyish looking Earth pony stallion running the booth. He was lazily looking through a magazine, yawning every so often.
"Good morning sir! I would like to tickets to… erm.." You had no idea what the town actually was called.
"Anon?" Starlight was confused as to why you stopped. "You know where we're going right?"
"Yeah, I just don't know how to ask for it. I never actually done this before. And I don't know the name of the location it stops at."
Confidence..right. Starlight steps past you, and knocks on the glass of the booth. "Hey, we would like two tickets to the "End of the Line", if you don't mind."
The pony in the booth leaned forward, and looked down at the two of you "...shouldn't you both be in school?"
"We have someplace to be. We need those tickets." Starlight says in a cuter yet sterner way
"Listen little filly, I'm not about to give tickets to some children. Where are your parents?" The ticketseller told her
You were thinking of bribing the guy, but Starlight bucked the booth hard enough for her leg to go through, geez!
the booth was pretty weak. It probably needed maintenance.
"Listen you little stooge! We demand tickets to the "End of the Line"! We have the money for them, so you have no reason to deny us. I don't see any rules saying you can't sell it to fillies, colts, or even changelings" She barks at him
The pony behind the booth started to freak out at the hole "H-hey, d-d-don't do that! Any damages to the booth comes out of my paycheck!"
Starlight smirks at him "Oh really? Wouldn't it be a shame if you had to explain to your boss that your entire booth came down because of an angry little filly? You know they'd never believe it. Tickets… now..." Starlight growled at him.
"O-ok! J-just stop.." The pony slid two tickets, he was stuttering, he already knew he'd have to pay for the holes she punched in already. "J-just put forty bits i-in the s-s-s-lot there, in front of you."
Woah… you keep your mouth shut. And take out the required bits and slide them into the slots as Starlight takes the tickets.
"Thank you" Starlight smiles happily at him and nods as she walks towards the train. "Come on Anon, according to these tickets, we don't have a lot of time to get on."
"O-ok..." You look at the pony in the booth, who was looking at you. He was absolutely petrified with terror. Mostly over his paycheck.
You both enter the train and find a more private seat to sit at where you wouldn't be bothered. You could already hear the conductor making final calls for everyone to get aboard.
Thinking about what just happened, it actually struck you funny, you started laughing on your seat. Starlight tilted her head at you, her expression was a adorable look of confusion. "What's so funny?"
"You are, I didn't expect that. I was gonna try to bribe him. But you just went in and kicked in some of his booth. That was insane!"
"Well... I wasn't going to just let him talk down to us. I'm a fully grown mare, and you're obviously an intelligent colt. He had no right to stop us" She tells you. It seems her fillyish form also made her more brash in tone and thought.
You smirk at her, something about that seemed hypocritical to you. You could also hear the train starting to chug. "Talk down huh? I thought you believed in equal everything."
Starlight shook her head "I did, until a snarky little colt decided to zap me into a filly. Things aren't as black, white, and equal as I thought they could be. I know that now." She then smirks back. "And besides, I definitely know we're not equals. I can still beat you up, even in this form. You really need to learn to fight better, an earth pony who can't fight is like a pegasus pony who can't fly. In other words, a baby foal could probably beat you up."
Woah woah, hey. That wasn't nice. "Hey now, I'm not THAT bad. I could beat up some ponies. Sort of. Kinda… Oh geez.." She was right, you sucked. You could only beat Snips and Snails. "I'm really bad. But..eh. Fine, so I can't beat anypony up. Not like I need to when I could just turn their worlds inside out with my horn."
Starlight found you fascinating. Just from the way you talked. you spoke like an adult, yet had moments where you acted like a child. "Anon, where are you from?"
"What do you mean?"
"It's simple, where are you from? Where were you born? What were your parents like… or… do you not remember anything?"
You just sat there, frozen in thought. Things were going pretty fine. Up until this point. You now have to lie, lie again about everything. Every time you did it, it ate at you more and more. But, it should come to no surprise to you. Everyone was eventually going to ask that question anyway. But dammit, if she had held off from that question till you were done. Then you would have never had to lie. "I don't remember, I only really remember the orphanage. And, well. I don't know if you heard. But the place was pretty awful. Or at least, nopony liked me there."
Starlight rolled her eyes "Obviously because they didn't understand anything. I've worked with a few fillys and colts back in my town. They had the same problem, I showed them that they had nothing to fear if they stayed with me. And...." She didn't continue, she didn't want to say that she became the new thing they had to fear.
"You don't have to say it, I think I get it. But that's why we're going there now, to show them that you're a better pony now. So, like I said, stay confident."
Starlight nodded. "I know, I trust you. And when I say that, I really mean it."
You figured she did, Starlight did seem to be pretty trusting depending on the situation. She trusted Fluttershy after all. Before Fluttershy tried to throw that water on her.
"So, I was meaning to ask this...." You were curious as to what she thought of Twilight.
"How do you feel about Twilight and her friends? I was kind of curious because..well, I know you don't like them very much."
Starlight didn't say anything at first, she was in deep thought. Her voice became less mirthful, and more serious when she finally decided to speak. "That's… difficult. I don't think I can ever stop being mad at Twilight. I don't even understand how she has the title "Princess of Friendship". She ruined everything I had, and yes. I know, looking back on it now, it may have not been the best thing for everypony. But then there's also the fact that she tried to seal you up. I don't know, but she seems like the type to just go off assumptions. I'd rather, just not deal with her at all."
You nod, that was fair. And she wasn't wrong. If she knew about what happened during "Lesson Zero", she'd probably lean to just hating her if that's her reasoning.
"Gotcha."
"Speaking of sealing. How do you feel about her?" Starlight asks, which was… a fair question. She was curious, considering she did in fact, try to seal you in Tartarus.
"Shes alright. I'll still be her friend. I know you didn't see it. But she didn't even sleep after it happened. She showed up super tired at the party and had to go to bed shortly after. I think she's suffered enough for it, she's sorry. And I'm willing to give her another chance."
Starlight nods "I see, I hope you understand that I won't… at least. Not for awhile, I just don't trust her. I feel if she knew I returned to the town. That she'd show up and snoop. I want to try to prove that I can change without her showing up… can you keep it a secret that I went back? I know there's a possibility that they might send a letter to her, but that could be a while. And I'd rather deal with it when I've had more time to settle."
That was no problem. "No problem, if you promise not to say a word about Chrysalis."
Starlight nods "I can do that, I know if anypony found out about it that you'd probably be seen as a villain. And, after getting to know you. I know, in my heart, that you aren't. Anon, I know I shouldn't be giving advice to you. But I want to give you one piece of advice that I think will be useful to you."
A piece of advice? You wondered what that could be. She looked timid, you glanced out the window, it's been some time. it couldn't be long now, she was probably getting anxious. "What is it?"
"Don't ever give up on your friends, no matter the circumstances. you should never take a friendship for granted, nor should you let one die because of some stupid reason. I know that now. I let friendship in me die because one went bad. So, if you ever need a friend. Somepony who you need to talk to on an equal level. Just come by, ok? I'll always be willing to have a chat, or a debate, or if it's just a friendly visit. That's fine too."
Awwww, hmmm. You know, that doesn't sound too bad. You'd just have to ask Discord to make a dial to the town. Or… maybe you could do it for yourself with the horn.
Before you could even open your mouth. Starlight gets up and gives you a hug as she starts to cry. "Anon, I'm scared. What if they still hate me? What if it turns out it's not ok? I..I don't want to be alone"
...Oh geez. Poor Starlight, she kept it together for awhile. But you could already hear the train slowing. Down to it's last stop. the "End of the Line". You gently rub her back, she had jumped right on top of you while you were sitting on the chair. without warning, it had totally caught you off guard. "Hey, hey! Starlight, Starlight..it's gonna be ok, alright? I'm gonna be there with you. Even logically, they aren't going to attack a colt. I'll be your shield if I have to, how about that?"
"Y-you can't do that, Anon… you can't."
"Hey, what else am I going to do? Let them run you out of town? Bah, look..don't worry. you're thinking worst case scenario. I got a plan. I'll go into town first. I'll find whoever is leading the town, talk to him or her. And see how that goes."
Starlight moved back away from you, and shook her head. "No, I can't let you do that. I'd rather just step in with you and..."
"No, I know you’re upset. But we also have to think logically too. If you just step in, they are probably going to get uppity. Let me go in first, let me get them to agree to meet with you. And then Starlight, it's going to be all up to you. That's where being confident is going to come in."
She was taking deep breaths, she was visibly shaking. Geez, she had been friendless for so long. You could only guess her mind was still stuck that making friends might be an impossibility. You were internally having a few issues yourself. If you failed… you couldn't just leave her. you are… her only friend at the moment. And possibly...
The train stops.
Starlight tried to stand brave, but she was still shaking. "We're here..."
"Yeah… let's just take it a step at a time… remember, whatever bad can happen is worst case scenario. We gotta stay positive."
Starlight hesitatingly nodded "A-agreed… stay… positive." You really hoped you could help her. You really… really did.
You both leave the train, and you let Starlight lead the way. You had no idea where the town was.
Chapter 119
"Wow, checking this place out in person. It's really desolate. Why did you set up the town so far away?"
"I didn't want my town to gain too much attention until I was ready to span out. You know how it is."
"That makes sense. You didn't want anypony judging you until you had more support to persuade a positive outcome, right?"
Starlight nodded. "Right" She wanted to focus on the conversation, to get her mind out of the negative slump she was feeling deep inside. "I don't understand how you don't have your Cutie Mark. It clear that you're talented, or at least, very intelligent. Do you have any special skills at all that you're good at?"
Not any worth mentioning. You were smart because you were actually an adult. Otherwise, you really haven't learned to do much of anything else. Especially in your pony body. "Couldn't tell you, I think I would have gotten my Cutie Mark by now if I was good at something in particular."
"Well, it's not just about being good at something. It's also about realizing your destiny."
...Destiny, that irked you. That was a subject that you feel nobody would be straight with you about. It was also something you didn't feel Discord actually knew about. Since he himself didn't have one. "Yeah, about that. When everypony says "Destiny", does that mean that's what my life is going to be like? Just, completely centered around my Cutie Mark?"
"Given the situation, I would have to say no. I have my cutie mark, and it doesn't look like I'm going to be going through with my plans anytime soon… Mnnnn..." Starlight felt her heart jump when you both approached a cliff overlooking the town. "There… it is."
Yep, there's the town. It… really didn't change too much since Starlight got run out of town. It looked a little more vibrant. But… it was still the same. "Yeah, looks like everypony is still down there too. Alright. So… how exactly do we get down from here?"
"We could take the long way down."
You felt that you didn't have time to take the long way. You did leave without telling anyone. And while you knew everyone else could assume you were sick or something. Discord could come looking for you. And the last thing you needed was him butting in on this. "What about a shorter way? Don't want to tucker myself out walking all the way down."
"There is another way" Starlight looked at your horn "But you're going to have to change me back."
You felt you could trust her, hopefully… God, you hoped this didn't come back to bite you. "Magic huh? Are you sure about that? It's a pretty big drop if something goes wrong."
"Just trust me" Starlight was scanning the horizon, notably, a huge boulder that was sitting just outside of town. "I won't let anything go wrong, in fact. I kind of want to show you something that would make something like wings, obsolete."
"You mean hovering with magic?"
Starlight was too worried to act arrogant, she just wanted to move things along. "It's more than that, change me back. And I'll show you."
Here goes nothing, hooves crossed she doesn't do anything bad. "Right..ok… Hold still… annnnddd...."
You point your horn at her, and zap her with a ball of magic. Covering her in a blue smoke cloud with white static around it. You can hear her grunt and groan, her pitch deepening as moments go past. Until finally… the cloud dissipated, and she was back to normal. Horn and all.
Starlight started tapping her horn, to make sure it was there and not popping off like yours just did. "Amazing, I feel like myself again… thank you Anon.."
"You're welcome...hrn...hmm.." Things felt a little uneasy for you. Seeing her back as an adult gave you a bit of a chill. You didn't know what it was, but you felt things were more fluid when she was a filly.
Starlight however, was truly thankful. She turned towards the cliff, and again looked down at the town. She took a breath. "Ok… here we go...."
Her horn started to glow. And as it did, both you and her started to glow as you both rose up.
You gulped. "You sure you got this?"
She nodded "Not just got, this is something I managed to master. Anon..." She looks at you. "Have you ever flown before?"
"Sort of, just not very well."
"Then this is going to be an experience" She slowly moved forward, looking down at the boulder. "Try to relax, and don't breath too fast."
"What do you mean? We're just going to hover down right?"
She shook her head "No, we're going to fly."
Oh good lord, here we go. You knew not to even question it. She somehow mastered flight. You could see it in her determination… You just hoped she's learned not to drop a passenger during flight. You braced yourself… ooohhh shhhiiitt.
And there she went, with you floating right behind. She zipped downward and curved, flying straight to the boulder. And while you weren't screaming, you were making a very annoying "mmnnmmmnnrrmmmmnnhggmm" noise the entire time.
She flew right behind the boulder and stopped. "Well... that was...refreshing."
You however..your heart was pumping hard. Holy shit, You didn't think a unicorn could do that so skillfully. And yet here was Starlight, able to do shit Twilight could never do. Even as an Alicorn. Maybe she didn't need a companion at all for that season finale. She could probably take Twilight on her fucking own.
But Starlight already felt her confidence draining as the town only stood a few yards away. She looked around the boulder for only an instance. And felt like her heart had been poked.
"I..geez...that was, I..w-woah. Starlight that was...Starlight?" You notice she looked more and more unsure of herself.
"Y-yeah?"
"Hey, don't quit on me ok? The town is right there."
"But..I just can't walk into town. They are all probably still angry at me for what I did to them.."
You look around the boulder, you could see a few townsponies. Smiling, getting along, it looked really natural. As opposed to when they had equal signs as cutie marks.
"Maybe, but that's where I come in. I'm going to go in there, and have a chat with whoever their leader is. I'll be upfront, cool, and I'll get them to see reason. All you have to do is show them that you're ready to change. I know it's going to be tough, but if we both do our part correctly. Then it should be fine."
"How can you be so sure?" Starlight wanted to trust your word, she found your intelligence impressive yes. But you were still… only a colt. "Do you think they'll even listen to you?"
You felt they would, all you had to do was be dutiful in getting your point across. "I think they will. It's probably going to take a lot of persuading. They probably don't have many good memories about you. But that's not what it's about. If my Aunt could befriend my Dad in a day. Then this should be no problem."
"I hope so… So, I just wait here?"
"Yeah, I'll bring them over here. And.." You stop
You turn to Starlight and give her a gentle smack on the chest. "Stop being so scared, it doesn't suit you. To tell you the truth, When you're all confident and even cocky, I kind of find it..." ...Wait, where were you going with this? Oh geez… Don't say "hot".
"Inspiring?" She asks, confused.
"Yeeeeah… that's the word I was looking for." If it also meant....sexy...anyway.
"Well, they do say ponies follow other ponies who are full of confidence and leadership..." Starlight sighs, "...but we have more important things to do then talk about things like that."
Right..the plan… Ok.. "Ok, then I'll be heading in. Just trust in me Starlight, I've got this." You give her a confident smile. Surely you could do this. You've got saturday morning cartoon knowledge after all. You would just have to show them in some way that she was good now, even if it has to be a grandiose display.
"Good luck Anon, I… really hope you you can do this."
"No worries, I've got this"
You hoped. And you were off. Off into the town to look for it's current leader. "Ok Anon, just act natural. You can do this. ...you...can do this..."
You didn't even need to really sneak in or anything. Most of the ponies you were passing by seemed pretty busy painting, fixing up, and conversing with one another. No foals about. Must be at some sort of school within the town.
You started heading towards Starlight's old place. Maybe whoever was mayor or whatever was in there. Hah… this is easy. Super easy.
Then, you feel a tapping on your back. You jump forward and turn around, startled. You weren't expecting that.
"Woah, woah...who did that?!" You look forward, nobody.
"Up here."
You look up, a white mane, midnight blue pony was flying above you. Night Glider… you think her name was. It had been a while, and she wasn't THAT noteworthy. "o-oh, hey. Ummm… what's up?"
"That's what I should be asking you, I don't remember being told a new family moved into town" She chuckled "How am I supposed to show you the skies if you don't let everypony know you just moved in."
The skies?
She was just being friendly. It seems she likes to fly around with foals. Probably so they can have fun zipping around in the open skies. Not what you came for however. "No no, you got the wrong idea. I'm just visiting"
"I'm?" Night Glider realized that you didn't say "we're". "You're alone? Wow, I've never seen that before. Why are you out here all by yourself? Are you running away from home. Because… you know, I can promise you, whatever it is. It isn't that bad."
Night Glider landed, and came closer to you, she was trying to be warm and inviting. "If you let me tell my friends I'm going out, I'll fly you back home. We can talk on the way, how does that sound?"
...Oh good geezez. You felt like the foundation of a "run away kid" episode. "I'm not a run away."
"Hey, I know. I know. But your parents are probably worried about you. Maybe we can get some lunch. Do you like candy? or eclairs?" She was still talking down to you as if you were a kid. It was, honestly annoying. But you held it in. It was pretty weird for you to appear just, out of nowhere. In her case.
"Look, I know what you're thinking. But I'm actually here on official business of....." Of what exactly?...Fuck, what's a good way of putting it?
"of?" Night Glider was waiting for your answer. Whatever it was, she was going to take you to get a snack right after.
Of....of...wait. Duh, there's a fucking obvious answer. Especially here in magic horseland. "...Friendship"
"Well, hey. That's no problem, because we can be friends right here, right now. Mission accomplished" Night Glider gave you a friendly grin.
For fucks sake. You felt like you were starting your life in Equestria all over again. Except even harder because you didn't know too much about this town. It wasn't exactly a character highlight post Starlight. Keep your cool Anon, keep your cool...keep..your cool.
"Look, I know you're being nice. But I'm being serious. I need to see the mayor of this town. It's urgent."
Now that struck Night Glider as odd. You were looking pretty serious, And she didn't expect you to be looking for a leader. Especially… since the town didn't have one. "Sorry to say, but we don't have a leader. We're sort of what you can say, "a team""
"A team? But then who manages the town?"
"Nopony, we all work together to make it the way it is. Everypony is always helping everypony else, we’re a community that sticks together and works together to make everyday a good one. We've always been like that."
...Always? "What do you mean? Didn't you guys have a leader at some time… where… things happened..?"
"Yeah, we did actually. Her name was Starlight Glimmer. She, well. I don't want to go into detail. She was a bad pony, with a bad message. But the way she ran things wasn't really that bad. Everypony knew each other, and everypony worked together. Essentially, everypony was equal. But that also held us back, and kind of made us mindless… speaking of… are you doing some kind of report on our town?" Night Glider asked. "Because, I have a few friends who could probably help you if you're doing some kind of school report."
Night Glider was trying to come up with the reason you were in town. If you weren't a run away, and you were on official business. It could be a school report.
You shake your head, though her offer of seeing her friends might be helpful. Still, how were you going to open this up to "Hey, Starlight is here and she wants to make up with you all."?...or maybe, maybe it'd be that simple. First, you should probably see what she thinks of Starlight, then work on changing it when you meet up with the others. "What did you think of Starlight Glimmer herself? What are your thoughts on her,"
Night Glider took a few looks around you, you definitely weren't doing a report. She was trying to figure out what you were doing. In fact, she didn't even know your name. And that irked her. "Well, hold on, let's not get ahead of ourselves. We don't even know each other's names. I'm..."
"Night Glider, some of your friends go by Sugar Belle, Double Diamond, and Party Favor" You were totally going to get ahead of this. She wasn't taking you seriously. You needed her to realize you weren't here to play.
That knowledge however, made her both suspicious and astounded "How did… how did you know all that?"
"I know all about this place. I know about the ponies here, and I know what happened when Starlight ran the town. I need you to take me seriously. What I have to say is very important. As for introductions, I'm Anon. Son of Discord."
You hoped you didn't go too far with that, but you were getting annoyed. You felt you weren't going to get anywhere if she was going to treat you like a garden variety colt.
Chapter 120
Night Glider didn't know what to think. Maybe the happenings of the town became public knowledge. But she didn't remember any new ponies around the town at the time. She was thinking maybe you came from Ponyville, maybe even ran into Twilight and her friends. But she wouldn't speak further about it until she was sure you were feeling ok. As for your title...
"Son of who now? Hey, I don't know what you mean by that. But we don't have any discord or chaos around here. Are you sure you're ok? Feeling faint? Do you need some water?"
This wasn't working. You just wanted to blurt out exactly what you were up to. But you had to hold your tongue, not until the right moment. For now, you'd humor her. Try to get her and as many as the other townsponies together as possible so you could work things out with them. "I am feeling a little thirsty, it was a pretty long trip. I could use some water. But after that, do you think we can talk?"
Night Glider nodded "Sure, about anything you want. Come on, follow me. We'll get you a drink, a little something to eat, then we can talk."
You nod and follow Night Glider deeper into the town. Until you reach Sugar Belle's. Sugar Belle herself looked so much more vibrant now that she had her Cutie Mark back. She was serving up pastries and drinks to some of the other townsponies. As Night Glider and you drew near. She took the time to wave and greet the both of you in a very cheerful manner. "Hey Night Glider, oh hey? Who's your cute little friend?"
"Hey" Night Glider waved back. "I dunno, he just sort of showed up out of nowhere. I think he might be a run away from Ponyville."
Sugar Belle gasped "A run away? Oh dear.."
Goddammit, you thought you explained you weren't a run away.
"Yeah, can you get him a drink and some food? I'll pay for it"
Sugar Belle shook her head, she wasn't going to let her friend pay for the food for a lost foal. "No need, consider it on the house."
As Sugar Belle rushed off to fetch something for you. Night Glider again gives you a gentle and welcoming smile "Ok, let's take a seat over by that table and have a chat. Ok?"
...Restraint Anon, it's been awhile since you been genuinely condescended too. Even if it was unintentional. It was still blood boiling. "Ok.."
Night Glider chooses a spot for the both of you as you both take a seat opposite of eachother. She leans a little closer to you, and, curious of exactly what was going on. She once again speaks to you about the situation at hand. "Ok, so let's start from the beginning. You're from Ponyville, right?"
You nod. "Yes."
"Do you know Princess Twilight? or any of her friends?"
"All of them, actually."
Night Glider nodded, thinking to herself and slightly muttering "Well, that explains that.." She now believes she understands how you knew about their situation. "So, what made you want to "visit" our town? By yourself I mean. Trouble at home?"
That's it, if you didn't get it out, they were just going to assume you were a lost kid the entire time. You appreciated that she cared. But you had someone counting on you. You had to think. You just sat there, contemplating.
"Hey, you ok?"
...You ok?...Hrn… Those words. AHA! You got it, most every pony was sympathetic. Maybe if you purposely acted depressed and sad. She would actually listen to you. You hang your head down, and try to look as sad as possible.
"...I don't understand" Atta boy Anon, that's a good start. Be upset, be angry, be miserable. It's a low tactic, but it should be effective.
"..Don't understand? Hey, come on. What's wrong. Whatever it is, we can figure it out together" Night Glider tried to console you
"We can't, we can't because you're not listening to me."
Night Glider stopped, She felt you may have been right. She's been making so many assumptions. She didn't actually give you a chance to speak. And considering how you were sounding, she thought she was making you upset. "O-ok, then. Tell me what's on your mind. I won't say a word until you tell me to, how does that sound?"
You nod, that was perfect. "Ok, but… can we step inside? I want Miss Sugar Belle to hear this too. Please?" You made a pouty face, your eyes had no tears. But your voice was trembling. This had to work.
"Sure, if that will make you feel more comfortable, then it's no problem. Come on." Night Glider got up, and led you inside Sugar Belle's shop. The aroma was very pleasant and delicious. Sugar Belle herself was hard at work at making you a delicious sweetbread, your drink seemed ready already. It was sitting up on a counter. It was some sort of fruit drink. "Hey Sugar Belle, could you stop for a sec?"
Sugar Belle was busy pulling the bread out of the oven, and gently placed it on the counter. " Huh, but I just finis-..." She turned over to see that Night Glider looked rather upset, as did you. "..What happened? What's going on?"
Night Glider stepped over to Sugar Belle, then turned towards you. "This colt, Anon I think his name is. He wants to talk to us about something. Whatever it is, it's important to him. And I told him I'd listen. But he wants you to listen too." She then whispers to her "I think it's something to do with his home, I don't think his parents are on the up and up"
Whatever Night Glider whispered to Sugar Belle, it made her instantly upset. That vibrant and upbeat attitude had vanished in a flash. "...Oh no..."
You paid it no mind, because in a moment, you were about to make things clear. You dropped the act, but still kept a face that would concern some. A face of somber attitude. "So, do I have your attention?"
They both nod. Sugar Belle prepared for the worst. You had to ready yourself. You were about to open some old wounds you knew you'd have to try to mend. You couldn't fail Starlight now, you were this close.
"Ok… The reason I'm here is because I'm helping a friend. She's… well. She's alone, she has no home, and she's scared. She has no friends, and she's afraid everypony from this town will hate her. She really needs help. And I'm doing my best to get her what she needs. And what she needs, are friends." Perfect, that seemed pretty Twilight tier. If that didn't tug at their hearts. Nothing will.
And it seemed to. While Night Glider looked like she was greatly concerned, Sugar Belle was already ready to head out. "Who needs our help? Where is she? Whoever this foal is, we're going to be there. If she's homeless, we'll give her a home. If she needs friends, then by Celestia, We'll be her friends! If she needs food... Well, they don't call me Sugar Belle for nothing!"
...Now comes the hard part. You had their attention. Time to hit it home. Oh geez, the way you knew they would react, you hoped you weren't in over your head. "H-hold on. It's not a filly or a colt. It's a mare… You might know her."
They both looked puzzled from that. "A mare we know? That's… weird. Night Glider, was there anypony we know that just left... Did we scare one of the townsponies?" Sugar Belle was scared that she may have acted badly towards another pony, she couldn't think of anyone she reacted badly to. Or reacting at all. She was usually very nice and cheery.
"I couldn't tell you… that's… really weird. Who could it be?" Night Glider looked to you for answers, deeply puzzled. "Anon, uhhh, are you sure it's a pony from our town?"
You nod… Here we go. "It is… Look, this is going to come as a major shock to you both. But the pony I'm about to name, she really needs help. She's really sorry for what she did, and all she wants is the trust and friendship of the town."
"But… who is it? Where is she?" Sugar Belle asked, her concern peaked.
"She's just outside of town… the pony I'm talking about. It's Starlight Glimmer"
They both looked to each other as the information processed in their brain. You expected a gasp, or panic. But instead you got. "Wow… she really came back, Party Favor was right… we should have listened." Night Glider said to Sugar Belle, concerned, but not panicky, not even a break in her voice.
"I didn't think she would. We chased her out of the town in such an angry flurry..." Sugar Belle said back to Night Glider
...Wut? You expected them to freak out. For Sugar Belle to panic and hide. Well, you didn't want that to happen, but you also weren't expecting them to handle it this calmly.
Night Glider then turned to you, she still looked concerned. She didn't eye you as if you were a suspicious individual or anything. She just wanted information. "How did you meet Starlight?"
You were so caught off guard, you were the one stuttering in your speech as you recollected your thoughts. "U-umm… Well, actually. That's uh..a funny story. She sort of pseudo foalnapped me. And then using a magical item I had, I turned her into a filly earth pony and.."
You explain in detail the events of your time with Starlight. Answering any questions they might have. You only omit the information on her past. Feeling that it was kind of a negative in this narrative.
"And… that's it. She's out there, wanting a second chance, ready to change, and scared to death about being rejected. I know it must be hard for you both, but, that's why I wanted to talk with you. To discuss maybe giving her a second chance..."
Sugar Belle's expression changed, from deep concern to one of pure seriousness "There's nothing to discuss, right Night Glider?"
Night Glider practically donned the same expression as she looked to Sugar Belle "Right..."
...ahh shit.
"L-look, I know you guys hate her. But she seriously wants to turn her life around."
Sugar Belle nodded. "We know, you told us. And as I said, there's nothing to discuss. Because if she really wants a second chance." Sugar Belle then, started to put on a warming smile "Then who are we to turn her away?"
Wha? That easily?! THAT EASILY?! Holy shit! you had to keep in your surprise. You felt like you were about to have a stroke. You felt dizzy.
"Anon, you ok?" Night Glider noticed you were a little wobbly.
"Y-yeah..I-I'm fine. Just a little bit of a...I dunno"
Sugar Belle quickly grabbed the plate with the sweet bread with her teeth and brought it to the counter in front of you., next to the drink. "Here Anon, it might be because you’re hungry. Take a bite, drink a drink, and relax."
You needed a drink, you take the cup and take a quick sip before biting into the sweet bread… pretty yum. And it gave you enough time to absorb what just happened. "So, you guys are willing to give her a second chance? Just like that?"
Night Glider nodded "Yeah, but we weren't at first. We were all still pretty angry about what she did, how she lied."
"But then after a few days, when we got back to our lives, we realized something." Sugar Belle said "A lot of the things she taught us, about working together, doing our equal share, being welcoming to every newcomer and helping them adjust… well… we still kept to it."
"Not completely though. Forcing ponies to give up their Cutie Marks and follow our ideology had to go. We want everypony to actually feel welcome, and if they want to stay or leave, that's their choice. Every pony in Equestria has their own talents. So we worked to improve the town, to work together as one, and make everything even better than before using our talents. " Night Glider added.
"And that's the thing. If it wasn't for Starlight, we'd still be lost. And we wouldn't have a home. We wouldn't even know how much our cutie marks meant to us without her. If she was still the same though, then we couldn't let her come back. But if she's willing to change, then it was already agreed we'd let her come back, and we'd show her our way." Sugar Belle smiled, she was very happy for this. Excited even.
.....wow..... Just wow. Here you were expecting some crazy bullshit. And they were already willing to accept her back. And… that was actually ok. You were sure Starlight would be happy to hear this. "...Well then, she'll be happy to hear that. Ummm, so the entire town is decided on this?"
They both nod.
"Well then, I'm going to go see Starlight and tell her the news. Can you both come with me ?"
Night Glider shook her head "Nah, I got a better idea. Just give me ten minutes. But before you go, where exactly is Starlight?"
"A huge boulder outside of town, can't miss it."
"Gotcha, Sugar Belle, you take all the houses on the left. I'll take the right." Night Glider was going to get the entire town in on this.
"Right" Sugar Belle nodded.
"Alright Anon, better go get her ready, if you really mean what you say, then we're going to welcome her back. Our style." Night Glider gave you a wink.
...Well, shit. Haha! Success. And it didn't cost you an arm and a leg. You felt pretty good about this. Sure you fucked up with Suri, but you probably beat Twilight's fucking record. HAHAHAH. "Alright, seeya guys in ten minutes! haha! she'll be so happy to hear this!"
The three of you set out, you rush outside of town towards the boulder. You felt a cozy cuddly feeling in your heart for helping out Starlight Glimmer.
Until a dread hit your head mid run. Shit, what about that shitty trope where they ran off when you got back! GODDAMMIT! You rushed outside of town, double time, and headed towards the boulder. "STARLIGHT! STARLIGHT! I SWEAR IF YOU!...."
You were running so fast. that when you turned behind the boulder to check, you slipped and tumbled away from it, falling on your back. You didn't even have a chance to see if Starlight had run off.
Starlight however, didn't. She walked over to you. And seeing you run and slip up so fast. She feared the worst "Anon? what happened? D-did they chase you out of town? Did they..."
You shook your head out of the daze you were in. You didn't even catch what Starlight asked. "Ugh… that hurt..what, what did you say?"
But Starlight didn't answer, she was looking past the other side of the boulder. And could see the town gathering up. "Oh no..." Starlight rushed back up to you, knocking you down as you tried to get back up "WHAT HAPPENED?! WHAT'S GOING ON! ARE THEY GOING TO TRY TO RUN US OUT? THEY ARE GATHERING UP TOGETHER!"
G-geez, this seemed familiar. Almost like… you.
"Woah woah, hey relax. relax,. Everything went ok. they aren't gathering to run you out."
As you once again tried to get up, she covered you in a magical aura and shook you "THEN WHAT?! ARE THEY GOING TO DRIVE BOTH OF US OUT?!"
"Aolswdjopjdposspopsstopwfjdkljstopeldj"
Starlight drops you as she turns around and panics "I knew I shouldn't have come back! I should have just gone back when I had the chance. I could have probably found a magic to change my look forever. Or maybe..."
"...Why would you do that? When you're home already?" That wasn't you… but Starlight responded just the same. She didn't notice who was talking behind her.
"Anon, it's over. This isn't my home anymore...."
You however, were still shaken up, she shook you damn hard. you felt like your brain was going to fall out. "gmmmm..t...t-that wasn't me...ogh"
"What?" Starlight turned around, she hadn't noticed. But the entire town had already converged behind her in her panic. Sugar Belle was to the front, giving her a gentle smile.
"......." Starlight stood silent.
"So, we heard you wanted to come back" Sugar Belle said, in the softest, comforting voice she could muster.
Starlight didn't reply. She was shaking, frightened, and ready to hightail it and run. Then Sugar Belle giggled "You know if you had let us know ahead of time, we probably could’ve fixed up your old house for you. It's gotten pretty dusty since you left."
"...I..." Starlight was speechless, she was still scared, it hadn't processed in her yet.
As you got up, you could see Party Favor stepping up, rolling his eyes "See? I told you she wouldn't get it. You can't just talk to her."
Starlight stepped back away from him, she thought she felt animosity from him. But she was wrong. Party Favor stepped up and hugged her, hugged her tightly. "Welcome back Starlight"
She was shaking, silent. And as Party Favor hugged, everyone else started to join in. Night Glider, Sugar Belle, Double Diamond, one after another. And as the hug grew, Starlight started to break down in silent tears as she began to hug back.
You didn't join in, you wanted to see this, you just looked at the giant hug orgy. It was… beautiful.
Starlight cried, she cried hard. "I… I'm so sorry everypony, I was wrong… I shouldn't have done what I had done."
"Hey, don't even worry about it. It's all water under the bridge Starlight. We're just glad you're back, and willing to change." Night Glider said as she continued to hug.
"B-but I thought you all hated me… after what I did, after tricking you all..." Starlight couldn't control her tears.
"You didn't trick us, you just… saw things in your own way" Double Diamond said.
"Mhmm, it just went too far. Starlight, we want to show you our way. We want to show you that things can always get better, and that we can work together and be friends despite the differences we have. If you're willing to come back, then we will welcome you back with open hooves!" Sugar Belle felt so ecstatic that everything was going so well. that she just had to yell out "COME ON EVERYPONY! FREE FOOD AND DRINKS ON ME!" And then suddenly loud cheering.
"Alright everypony, we aren't going to get to that food and drink just by cheering, grab our new friend, and let's head back! come on! move it, move it!" Night Glider flew up as she started to direct the other townsponies to pick up Starlight, and run her back to the town.
She wasn't saying much, but she despite her crying, there was a smile behind those tears. Her heart was mended, her past could be let go, she had friends. And you were sure they wouldn't abandon her. They never really did anyway. The town thrived because of Starlights teachings that didn't relate to her crazy bullshit. And they always kept that with them. If it was christmas, or rather… Hearthswarming. This would probably make this absolutely perfect. But eh… it was good enough.
You watched as they all went back to town, you followed them all the way up to the entrance. But that was it. You had to go back home. And besides, a hero like you knows that internally. she was thanking you, and that was enough. Or maybe you were just cemented in your old cartoons that you watched. "Take care Starlight."
You turn to walk away, until you hear "Anon wait!"
...Oh..right..that happens in cartoons too..haha.
You turn around, and it was Starlight, she wasn't crying, but her coat still was damp under her eyes. Her smile was no longer evil or cunning. It was soft and sweet.
"Hey, what'd I EWGRFDRSGFD"
Goddammit, what was with these ponies and hugging you so damn tightly!
"o-oh..sorry, I didn't mean to hug you so hard. I got excited" Starlight puts you down, and steps back.
You pump your chest a bit with your hoof, and let out a cough. "N-no problem… hehe… heh.."
"Anon, I couldn't let you just go without thanking you… and uh." Starlight's horn glew as she brought forth… your horn. "I need to return this to you."
...Oh crap. You didn't know whether to laugh or be surprised. And since somehow you weren't surprised, you just laugh… because thank god, you didn't fucking notice that she took it. That… would have been bad.
Starlight was cringing as you looked at it, but you laughed, hell, you should have expected it. She had a backup plan after all in case things didn't work out. "Wow, I should have seen that coming. Pretty nifty actually, when did you take it?"
"While you were walking towards the town, I used my magic to slip it out of your bag. I'm sorry… I just thought if everything went wrong. That'd… well, you always got to have a backup plan, right?" Starlight laughed nervously.
"Tell me about it, and you don't even have to say it, I'm not mad or upset. Because all in all. You didn't run away, you waited for me. That tells me enough that you at least cared to try, instead of just tricking me and running off. Yeah, you're alright Starlight."
That made her tear up a little again, and she hugged you. Not so hard this time. She was just happy that you didn't hate her for what she did. "Anon, really. Thank you for everything. But, you're going home now right?"
You nod. "Yeah, my job here is done and it's time for this little colt to ride off into the..is it still morning?"
Starlight shook her head "No, it's the afternoon now. You're not going to get in trouble are you?"
"...I really hope not, but who knows. After this, I'm sure I could just weasel my way out of it" You give a light hearted chuckle, the way you phrased it even made Starlight laugh a little.
"Smart and sneaky, I like it… So, you're gonna visit me at one point right? Hate to say it, but you're the only pony in a long time I feel I can talk with when it comes to my research and findings."
Well, that was true until, and if, Twilight ever made friends with her. You actually wonder how things would play out when Twilight finds out about this. "Sure, wouldn't mind bouncing a few things off you myself. But, that's for another time. You go enjoy your new life Starlight."
with that, Starlight gives you one, more compassionate hug before letting you go.
You watch as she joins up with her new friends, yeah Anon. You did good. You felt so proud of yourself. You just started walking away from the town, with your head up high. Yeah, shit was real good man.
Then when the reality of the fact that she DID take the horn hit you, you fell over, shaking. Because that could have been game over. "...Oh shit… That could have ended so badly..."
You stood up, took a breath, and thanked God..or Celestia… or whatever the fuck that she didn't run off. Actually, why the hell did you even walk away from the town? You needed water to get back home. Well fuck, you just got into the moment, didn't you? "Fuck, gotta go… wha?" Then you hear it, you hear… clapping.
"Bravo Anon, bravo. You defeated this season's villain with the power of friendship. Though to be honest, I give the finale a two out of ten. You changed her thinking in what, a night? I could only suspend so much disbelief."
...Oh shit...
You turn around, and there he was. Discord, leaning against the boulder like a gang member.
Chapter 121
Holy fuckballs, where the hell did he come from?! Was he always there?! Christ, you thought you could get home before even he noticed. Though, that was a folly. School had to be over by now, your absence would be noticed. "Geez! where did you come from?!"
"Even I don't know the answer to that, next question" Discord said as he started to sift through some papers he had… for some reason.
"You know what I mean, you followed me right?.....How did you even know I was coming here?..er...how much did you hear?" You wanted to know. As far as you knew, he didn't seem to be keeping any kind of tab on you. It just seemed so sudden. And then there was the fact that he could have heard things you didn't exactly want him to know… like Starlight knowing about Chrysalis.
"Enough to know that this was disgustingly sappy" Discord was carefully tapping each piece of paper carefully as he spoke to you. He sounded unimpressed, and a little annoyed. "Though I suppose I should commend you on a job well done, if only because you one upped Twilight Sparkle at her own game. But even that won't save you from the fact that I'm rather upset about this whole affair."
...Oh shit, he probably knew. "Look, things got out of hand. She kidnapped me after the party and I fought her off, sorta. Then I had to take her home because if I didn't, she would have been torn apart by Timberwolves. Her finding out about Chrysalis was not part of the plan, but she promised not to tell anyone. I think we can trust her. So no worries… right?"
Discord started to put the papers back together as he snorted from hearing your words, disgust in his voice. "Oh, you think this is about her finding out about our infestation? No no, this is about you missing school. Nothing more."
Wut?! WHAT?! "Excuse me?"
"S-C-H-O-O-L, you missed it Anon. I already trust you in the fact that you got this whole "Starlight Glimmer" thing sorted. As for how I knew you were here. I didn't follow you, I waited for you. You seem to forget that we have a witness to your shenanigans at home. She told me who your guest was, and I simply worked out the rest. Speaking of working out, I have all your missed school work done. All you have is your homework." Discord lowers the papers as he sarcastically says. "You're welcome, by the way"
That explains that, but that doesn't explain why he's more upset about you missing school while he's sweeping the whole Starlight thing under the rug. "But that doesn't explain WHY you're upset at me, I thought you wouldn't mind me missing school."
"I don't, but do you forget we have another member in our little family who actually does care?" Discord looked down at you, looking serious, his expression dark and foreboding "Do you know how worried Fluttershy got when she found out you hadn't gone to school? She flew over there herself to give you a pencil she bought that barely wears down. And you weren't there."
Oh… well… this was sort of making sense… but still. "Ah come on, it's just… another day of school. You could have just told her I was sick from the party."
"I did that actually, Which I also think is a fitting punishment."
Seriously? A punishment? You felt like that was overstepping.
"Come on! Don't, Discord. I was doing important things. I reformed a villain. It's just school, even if Fluttershy got upset. If she knew the truth about us...I....u...ugh.." You fell over, you were starting to feel nauseous. "....ogh...R-really? You're really doing this over that? Do you know how nonsensical th-that is?"
"Do you remember who I am? It's really for your own good Anon, you could have left a note. Or perhaps waited until AFTER school to do your little deed. It wasn't like she was going anywhere. Do you know how boring math is? Especially when I have to copy your atrocious writing style? I love chaos but this is just abysmal, I don't even think your teacher will accept it."
Your stomach, it felt like you wanted to puke right there. You held it tight. "Mmghh… C-couldn't we just say… I'm sick… and not..mmnnngghh..my stomach.."
Discord shook his head. "Come now Anon, it's not so bad. You'll be properly cared for." Discord snapped his talons as you appeared on your bed, as Discord hovered beside you. "Soup, love, care. You'll be better in no time. Which is good because I left you your homework. I'll leave it right here on your dresser."
You quickly grabbed your blanket and wrapped up in it tightly. Goddammit, part of you wanted to be mad at Fluttershy too. But… eh, she didn't deserve your anger. "..Can't you just....leave me...alone? I don't want y-your care..."
You sniffed, you felt like you had a cold. Christ, don't puke Anon. Don't puke. Because you probably had no way to clean off your bed through normal means. You also were pissed deep inside. You did good, you helped a villain see the side of friendship, yet here you are, in bed. Over something stupid.
"Oh I plan to. Actually caring for you while you're sick is a very boring affair indeed....... That's why I have a nanny to do that." That caught your attention rather quickly. He couldn't mean. He couldn't possibly mean… Discord pulled out a bell, and rang it daintily. "Ohhhh Chryssi… Chryssi, can you bring up Anon's soup?"
Oh god… he did… he fucking did. Even in your state, and your anger at your friend and partner. It suddenly all washed away. Because not in a million years, could you imagine Chrysalis actually taking the call. But the floor door didn't open, she didn't even answer.
Discord rang the bell "Chrysssiiiiiiiii, Anon needs your love annnnddd caaareeeeee...."
You stayed silent, waiting for her to answer. Or come in. But there was still no response. You almost couldn't believe your own curiosity. This was some shit… if this was real.
Discord looked at the floor door. Annoyed. "Well then, that's rather rude." Discord looked at you with a gentle smile "Excuse me, my adorable little Anon, while I personally fetch your loving nanny."
You say nothing… Holy shit.
Discord opened and went through the floor door, slithering through the air like a snake. Things were silent for a moment, you could hear talking through the door, but you couldn't make out the words. Then, the next moment. You could hear Chrysalis screaming and shooting magic. Oh holy shit, it seems she didn't agree to this at all.
Discord popped his head through the door "Excuse me a moment Anon. your nanny seems to be on her time of the month." As he popped back out, you couldn't help but grin a little at that. You felt terrible for grinning, considering what he did to you… but that was genuinely funny.
There was still fighting though. But only for a few more moments. Then, it died down. Discord popped out through the door again, his expression a twisted, arrogant smirk. "There we are, it just took a little convincing. Now then… Nanny Chryssi… will you come up here please?"
You hear Chrysalis call out "I refuse… I can't go up there looking like this!"
"Come now, it fits the scene. If you had been more agreeable, then maybe I would have been more lenient. But if you don't want to come up, I understand. I just hope you like your entire hive having their minds twisted to be loving,adorable, cutesy wutesy little darlings."
There was silence for a moment. "...Fine… Just give me a moment.." Chrysalis called out.
Looking like what? Did he turn her into a normal pony? Did he make her look like something else? Your curiosity was overcoming your sickly stomach. Then you saw her slowly crawling through the door with some sort of outfit on. There was a little white hat with a red cross on it. And as she slipped further through. She was in a nurses gown, she was carefully hovering a bowl of soup through the door using her horn magic. She looked absolutely demoralized. She was grumbling.
Holy....shit...
Holy...fucking....shit.
Ok yeah, it was sort of hot. But holy shit, you bursted out in laughter. You couldn't contain yourself. "HOLY CRAP!? ARE YOU SERIOUS?! ARE YOU SERIOUS?! HAHAHAHAHAHA"
Chrysalis growled at you, baring her fangs. "Silence! I will not be mocked! I will… what?"
Discord held a sheet of paper to her face, and tapped at it "And don't forget the script, it's not complete without the script."
Chrysalis threw the soup at your face as you laughed and giggled at her situation. You started to spit and throw it off of you. Thankfully, the liquid wasn't scalding. And you were still struck funny from it all that you continued to giggle.
"I AM NOT READING THAT FILTH, I DIDN'T AGREE TO IT AND I NEVER WILL"
"Ah ah, that's not very family friendly, that anger of yours. I'm sure a hive full of cuddle bugs will soften you right up." Discord warned her.
Changelings being nice and friendly? That didn't sound too bad. Maybe they could all turn into sexy mares and lounge around with you… dirty thoughts. "I wouldn't mind that. I bet having a bunch of loving and caring bug ponies that could turn into soft and gentle mares would help me sleep at night"
Nah, you had it. You were snickering now. You knew you were safe, and you know you wanted to try being friends with her. But holy shit, you'd never get another opportunity like this ever again. This was a punishment?! It's worth the pain.
Discord smirked at Chrysalis "See, Anon likes the idea too. Now then, let m-"
"ALRIGHT!......alright..." Chrysalis could feel hatred flowing through her entire being over this situation. She felt so humiliated. But this was a much better fate than what Discord was threatening. She takes the paper, and starts to read in a deadpan, uninterested voice. "Oh… dear… my poor little Anon… sick… how… terrible....let....mommy...Ch...Ch..." Chrysalis looked up at Discord "You can't expect me to read all this....."
"Of course I do, he neeeeeedddsss you." Discord floated over to you and patted your head. "He's in so much pain"
You look at Chrysalis… Oh yes… it's time for some revenge. All those times she tried to sexually manipulate you. You did sort of like it, but you hated the fact you had trouble resisting. Now… now was the time to go all out. You held out your hooves. "Come on Chryssi, I need a hug and a kiss on the cheek!"
You felt a cough coming on, and coughed to the side as Chrysalis looked at you with disgust. "This is blackmail of the worst kind. I hope you realize that you'll never get away with it."
"Come on, how many times did you try to manipulate me? You said you wanted to be friends with me. This could honestly be our bonding time. And I do remember you saying to come see you last night. So I'm a little late. It still counts...wight chwyssi?" You made a cute, adorable little face at her.
That only fueled her anger. "DON'T YOU TURN THIS AROUND ON ME YOU LITTLE CUR! YOU'RE SUPPOSED TO BEND TO MY WHIM, I WILL NOT BOW TO YOURS."
Ohhhhhh....well, she let that slip. "So, you were trying to manipulate me the whole time, huh? You never wanted to be my friend, did you?"
"Of course not" Chrysalis said "Why would I want to be friends with a lowly little whelp who wasn't even wanted in his own world" Then Chrysalis sneered at you "I bet that hurts, doesn't it? to know that you failed at making me your friend… doesn't it?"
You smirk back, you had this. She couldn't kill you, at all. And if she was going to play that way. If she just was going to throw everything like that away. Then you had no reason whatsoever to play nice. "Oh no no, it's just going to make this much more enjoyable. Because now I won't feel bad about it later."
Discord was just sitting in mid air at this point, enjoying the back and forth. Eating popcorn.
Chrysalis however, found that statement absolutely foul. "You.....little.....INSECT! You're a little nothing deep inside. What makes you think you can act all high and mighty now?!"
You cough, and lay back and snuggle in your pillow. "Because you can't kill me, that's why. But don't feel bad..." You knew this was going to piss her off, your next words. "But when it comes to what's "Deep Inside". I still like to think that you can be my friend in the end. After Starlight… I really think that's possible."
Chrysalis didn't have a retort to that. She felt like she had bitten on bait she shouldn't have bitten on. She instead looked to Discord, and growled at him instead, ignoring your words. "You can't treat me this way! I am a QUEEN!"
"Yes, and I am a spirit of chaos and that's a human turned pony… and that's a bed, and over there is a door, and the dresser is right there… I would ask you what your point is. But now I'm having fun with ACTUAL pointing, oh look.." Discord pointed at your window. "A window!"
Oh yeah, this was worth it. You'd have to try to make nice with Chrysalis later. But for now… oh man. You wouldn't mind sticking your dick in it while she's in th… wait… "Discord, could you put her in a maid outfit?"
Discord chortled at that question. "Anon, now that truly is sick… I like it"
"A maid's outfit? For what purpose? Unless… that scent.." She looked over to you, with utter disgust "...you sickening little roach. I will not stand for-"
But before she could even finish her sentence, she was put into a black french maid's outfit, with a frilly apron, stockings on her back legs, and a feather duster in her mouth. "mgmmhpp?!"
You needed a towel, that was a little more sexy than you realized. Discord looked over to you, with a devious smile "Oh my Anon, are you getting sicker? I can sense your temperature rising"
You felt a little nervous. You felt turned on from this. "Uh..yeah. I guess uh… yeah."
"Ohhhhhhh, I see~. I'll leave you little lovers alone. Have fun you two. I have to go see a certain teacher to explain why you were absent today. And for proof..." Discord snapshots a picture of your sick self. You had spots on you that you hadn't noticed. "There we are… tata!" Discord waved and poofed away before you could answer. leaving you to Chrysalis.
"You're sick...." She says to you in disgust
"Yes..I am, Discord sort of did this as a punishment. So, why is he doing this to you?" You were still smirking, and… eyeing her.
You had a mix of emotions in you. You felt confident, maybe because of what you did for Starlight. Mixed with the fact that you finally did something right from beginning to end, and you felt you could do more than you ever could before. It also helps that Discord set this up.
"Don't patronize me, and you knew what I meant. You don't think I can't taste that lust off of you?"
You shrug. "Never bothered you before"
"....." Chrysalis stays silent, she didn't want to admit that she did it to try to control you, because if she admitted that, she'd also inadvertently admit that she's being manipulated now.
"Come on" You cough a little. "Just relax, maybe if you do. We can actually be friends. I still think we can."
Chrysalis scoffed. "As if." Chrysalis started heading towards the floor door, holy crap, Discord even put panties on her. U-unf… despite what he did to you… he was also clearly pandering to you, they were even green striped, green like the color of her eyes. "As long as you refuse to follow my command, then we can never be "friends". And now that Discord is gone, I… can… ngh… NGH!" She was trying to magically open the door, but it refused. "...he didn't"
You laughed "Oh man, he locked the door?! that's awesome!"
But Chrysalis growled as she blasted the door with the strongest shot she had......and it did nothing.
".....Of course.......at least I can get out of this...ngh....NGH!" She tried ripping off the clothes with her magic, but that too, was to no avail.
Even tearing them off with her teeth proved ineffective, the outfit simply wouldn't come off. It became clear what was going on. Maybe, you should never hazard a definitive guess when it comes to Discord. But maybe he just wanted the two of you to bond. Or try to tear each other apart. Who knows.
You did know this though. Your little adventure with Starlight showed you that being indecisive, panicky, and worried was probably not the best way to approach some situations. You went into the town expecting them to get angry, or explain to you that you were caught up in a lie, but nope. They had essentially been waiting for that kind of news. And then there was Starlight herself, she could have ran off with the horn and fucked up Equestria the next day. And the only one to blame would have been you. But she stuck to it, and even returned the horn. Maybe, just maybe. You could learn to brave through things you thought you normally couldn't. Hell, even being made sick wasn't so bad. If only because Chrysalis in that maid outfit was just… unf. Even her anger added to it.
While she was doing that, you looked to your dresser where Discord left your homework. You wondered what it could be. "Hey Chrysalis, can I ask you for a favor?" You ask nonchalantly, you might as well try to ask her to get it for you, you didn't feel like getting up.
Chrysalis stopped her attempts to look at you, and then scoffed at the audacity of you asking her anything. "No, whatever it is, you can do it yourself. And if it's THAT kind of question. Then sure… with my mouth… with teeth."
Ugh, that was cringeworthy. That's not the way you wanted your first time with a pony, changeling… whatever to go. Luckily for you, you just wanted the homework. Maybe if she heard you out. "It's nothing like that. Can you just hand me my homework. I'm feeling pretty bad. I don't want to get up, grab it, then puke on it. Please?"
That was the best you could do. Yeah, you just laughed at her. But maybe, just maybe. She had a sympathetic side?...Maybe?
Chrysalis walks over to the paper, and hovers it in front of her eyes. Taking a read as she snickers. "I could just tear it to pieces, you being viewed as a failure would make my day."
You raise an eyebrow at her, seriously? She's sunk that low? "Really? You're going to take me getting an F as a winning blow? You do know I could just make it up with an A, right?"
That made Chrysalis grumble, making her even realize how pathetic that sounded, she tosses over the paper to you. "Here, I hope you choke on it."
You take the paper and take a brief look at it before replying to Chrysalis… Seemed your homework was Nightmare Night related. "But… I'm not going to eat this. I'm not a dog."
"YOU KNOW WHAT I MEANT!" She barked at you, she was so frustrated. And so uncomfortable with what she was wearing. Being stuck in the room with you, even unable to destroy you or at least shut you up. "When did you get so smug...?"
"I..wouldn't really call it smug, I just feel more comfortable than usual. Knowing you can't kill me helps."
Chrysalis tried opening the portal door, it opened, but to a brick wall. Upon happening onto the wall, she speaks in a calmer, more monotone tone. "Of course… no way to leave whatsoever." She then turns to you, to continue the conversation, giving up on any other attempts of escape. "And yet knowing that before didn't make you so comfortable around me. You were always nervous, or cowardly. What changed? Or is it just me wearing this ridiculous outfit?"
Knowing what it is, you would hope your next words would calm her down. Maybe get her to ease up, and try to have a more normal conversation with you without manipulation involved. You still wanted to try to make her more friendly. She was definitely going to need if she was going to be your sister. Though, you didn't know the full extent of how capable she was an actor. You were pretty sure you could always spot her if she took the form of one of your friends, like she did Diamond Tiara.
"No, it was my time with Starlight. That pony you saw earlier. You see, she was a villain who, as I saw, was rising up to achieving her goals. She had her own town. And if things had went her way, she would have had Equestria under her control. But she was stopped by Twilight."
Chrysalis rolls her eyes "No surprise"
"Well, that's the way things go. But interestingly enough. That wasn't the end of her. She was ready to get her revenge. She had so much stuff in there. She even was working on a time travel spell using a scroll. I think she was going to mess with time itself, probably to make herself the ruler of Equestria and achieve her goals."
Chrysalis then became intrigued. "A scroll you say? Did you happen to know exactly what it was? Or where it might be at this moment?"
...Probably wouldn't be best to mention where you THINK it even is right now. It was most likely still in the cave. "No, but. Look, my point is. When I showed up, I turned her into a filly"
Chrysalis was paying close attention to your words, hoping you'd slip something more interesting to her plans. "The same filly from last night, well then. That does explain why she was interested in my schemes. But what does that have to do with you and this increase in your bravery?"
"I'm not one hundred percent sure. But I think it was when I saw Starlight just start breaking down when I ruined her life's work. And then, realizing all she wanted was to be friends with somepony. That's all she needed. But she was scared, somepony had to step up to the plate and make things right. And that pony was me. I couldn't fail, she needed my help. And the way she put her faith in me like that. Well, I guess it made me realize being super cautious and worried about everything isn't exactly very attractive."
"How typical.." Chrysalis was not impressed by your story, she found it to be like the dime a dozen stories she had heard before about friendship. "Knowing she had a plan that could have changed the entire fabric of reality, and instead you chose the goody four shoes route. And for what? For the betterment of her and yourself? I'm disappointed in you, I would have at least hoped that a human would have some sort of lust for power. I've sensed it in you before, it's one of the reasons I was more willing to be your friend. In fact… I still sense that in you"
Well, that's interesting. You don't remember having a lust for power. "What do you mean by that? Didn't you say before you didn't actually care for my friendship?"
"Anon, I want to be absolutely clear when I say this. If you would choose me over Discord, I would be more than happy to be your friend. You have the power to turn the entirety of Equestria over in one fell swoop. And yes, that horn only works once a day. But that's where I come in. A swarm of changelings to finish the job would ensure our victory over the ponies. And we could rule over all of Equestria… together. Imagine it, you could let out all those repressed emotions you have. That lust, that hate, there's so much hate in you Anon..."
Chrysalis started to speak softer, more seductively as she inched towards you, and that outfit didn't help. "What is it that makes a human have so much hate in their heart that they have to repress it? There's no single being in Equestria that can hold in those many emotions as easily as you. This could be your out, a way to let your true self come to light."
Ahh, the ole "true self" speech. Classic.
You smile and snuggle onto your pillow. "No dice, I like the way things are. All that stuff you mentioned, it was from the loneliness and cruelty of my old world. I would never give up the friendship I have. It's gives me too many fuzzy feelings. You really should try it sometime. I mean, think about it. You could just feed off the love of friendship a little, while still maintaining a healthy relationship with somepony you actually like. Instead of hanging out in some cave all day thinking about how you're gonna get back at a couple of princesses."
"What would I do with friendship? I don't know if you've realized it Anon but everypony is the same. Boring, annoying, and always, ALWAYS trying shove their positivity down other's throats. You cannot tell me the pink one is anything more than overbearing."
You shrug. "I think it's cute."
"You say that now because you come from another world that seemed devoid of friendship, but trust me. She can get very irritating, very quickly."
You remain unswayed. "You're not going to convince me Chrysalis. I think you're actually trying to avoid having a friend."
"Based on what, exactly?" She had a point, she only appeared in a two parter. You had nothing to go on. But you didn't want to believe she was just straight out evil.
Chapter 122
Nope, you couldn't think of a single point where she may have genuinely cared about you. So then, you'd have to retreat and wait it out. And hope maybe with a little more time. She'd truly warm up to you.
"...Just a gut instinct, but erm. I guess I should get to my homework. It would be pretty irresponsible if I just procrastinated on it."
Chrysalis snickered "Retreating from the conversation are we? That's perfectly ok with me, it just proves to me how right I am."
You start reading the directions to your homework. "Opinions aren't facts, You won't know anything about friendship until it happens."
"IF it happens, Being your "friend" just proves my point on how troublesome it is. Especially since I can't even leave."
"That has more to do with Discord being Discord."
Chrysalis shakes her head. "It has nothing to do with him. If you were actually worthy of my time then I'd actually wouldn't mind being stuck here. Maybe if you showed some actual interest in what I want to do, then MAYBE we could work something out."
"Not interested in taking over Equestria. Maybe if you had interests that were more… I dunno… doable?" Hrn, it seems this was a special homework not really based on Nightmare Night itself, but more to do with the fact that many ponies dress up as monsters during that time. To be exact, Miss Cheerilee wanted a report of a monster or being of your choice, two pages long. Hrnnn...
"Doable? Of course it's doable, there have been conquerors before, Anon. I know you've heard of King Sombra."
"Yep, and he died for it. I don't know Chrysalis, you should really consider yourself lucky. You're alive despite what you did. They straight up killed Sombra, just like that. If the ponies were able to stage a massive force against you after the fact, with Twilight and her friends at the helm? Yeah, you might end up squished… like a bug."
Chrysalis put a little thought into those words. It was true, Sombra was obliterated. She had heard about it before. But she was sure she wouldn't make the same mistake. "He was just one pony. Of course the ridiculous force of the Crystal Heart would destroy him. I however have no such weakness. Given time, I could not only take over Equestria, but amass a large enough force to deal with any threat."
"......and then you and your entire force gets hit with one shot and goes blasting off......again" ...Hrn… What to pick, what to pick? You were juggling the conversation and your thoughts. You could probably take a crack at monsters you do know. But would human interpretation match up with the actual monsters that exist in Equestria?
Chrysalis felt a tinge of anger from that remark, but she remained poised and calm outwardly. She didn't want to give the impression that she could actually be beat. Despite already being defeated. "I told you before, that was due to a minor mistake. One that, I can assure you, that I've learned from."
...Hrn....."learned from"....those words. You could learn… more about the changelings actually. You did have the report to write. And you had a bonafide Changeling Queen right in front of you. The gears in your head started turning. Maybe this homework could be used to actually bond with Chrysalis… in some way. Surely she'd enjoy being written about in a more informational, and if you write it right, positive light. Maybe you could get that "moment" she says she's never had.
"Yeah....huh.." You act disinterested in the conversation.
Chrysalis again, feels she's making headway in the conversation "Nothing to say Anon? Does it scare you that once I get my army rallied once again that nopony could stop me in my conquest?"
You shake your head. "No, actually. I got a problem with this homework."
Chrysalis nose scrunched, she looked at you with scornful eyes. "Are you telling me your homework is more important than our debate? I'm trying to show you how hopeless things will soon be for everypony. Discord cannot keep me contained forever, you know. He isn't perfect, he also makes mistakes."
You still act disinterested. "Right, right. I know..." You stared intently at the instructional paper. Until Chrysalis gets annoyed that you are paying it more attention than you are her. She uses her horn to rip the paper from your hooves so she could read it herself.
After reading, she burns the paper up in green fire, still heavily annoyed. "That's what got your attention? What? Are you seriously having trouble choosing a monster? Why don't you just pick a Timberwolf and be done with it? It's not that hard." Chrysalis rolled her eyes "Humans aren't actually very intelligent are they?"
You shake your head dismissively. "It's not about intelligence. It's about the fact that I don't know too many interesting monsters in Equestria. That's why I was wondering. Why don't I write about changelings? They're pretty interesting."
"Write about changelings? My kind? I wouldn't let you."
"Why not?"
Chrysalis puts her hoof to her face, she couldn't believe you said that. "Why not? WHY NOT?! Think Anon, think! Why would I let you write about changelings when it's clear you don't know anything at all about us. Choose something else, I don't want even a single pony getting the wrong idea about my kind."
"Well, I wouldn't know what else to write about. So I got an idea." You rummage through your bag and pull out a pencil, two sheets of paper, and your lunchbox. You place the paper on the lunchbox, using the lunchbox as an object to write upon. "Why don't you teach me about changelings? That way, everypony will have the RIGHT idea about your kind. And nopony will think any false information I may have written will be true."
"Teach you?" Chrysalis thought about it, she wasn't worried, but mostly found it insulting that'd you try writing about her kind with very little actual information. Especially if you were going to write anything that'd be less than true. ".....Sure, why not. I think the young should know what my kind is like. So they know how to properly be afraid of us."
Woah...she's seriously going to do it. "Oh, um. Cool. So...umm..let's start and....ahh dammit...dammit...COME ON...ugh...I forgot.." You were trying to grip the pencil, but you were failing miserably.
"....you can't even use a pencil?" Chrysalis couldn't believe it.
"...I can...just..I forgot I had to use my mouth. Not like I have a real horn of my own to use whenever." You sigh as you take the pencil in your mouth and write out your name,date, and title of your report. "The Changelings". Your handwriting is fucking atrocious though. Writing was nothing like painting. "...ogh...Discord was right. This is terrible."
"What? your writing? It can't possibly be that bad." Chrysalis walked over to you, and looked at your writing, she then cringed. It was that bad. "....Anon, if there was ever a time where I felt remorse, it would be now. Because that is the worst I've ever seen. I can't even laugh because of how awful it is. Are those even words?"
Ugh, you were actually wishing she was laughing at you. At least that would have been a normal response. This was dire. You lay back on your pillow and sigh, this was frustrating. "I can't believe I'm going to fail school because I can't fucking write."
"Hrnnn, Anon, put that pencil in your mouth" Chrysalis was carefully assessing the situation.
You were pretty annoyed at this, your cool disposition cracked by your own inability to write. Hell, you felt Chrysalis was going to mock you at this point. But, she didn't.
"What? No "What a shame"? Or something generic like that?"
Chrysalis magically picked up the pencil and stuck the eraser end into your mouth "Silence! Just do as I say!"
You cough and try to spit it out, but she keeps it there tight. "mfmdfg"
Chrysalis looked at the paper, then your head. "Hmmmm, how to fix this..."
She started to flitter her wings and float up in the air above you as she hangs her hooves down to grab your head. "Alright, Anon...ANON, FOCUS!"
You stop your muffling the moment she yells focus. You could feel her hooves gently on the sides of your head. What was this all about?
"Alright, let's try writing "changeling". Very slowly, I'd do it quickly in all actuality but I'm sure Discord's little spell is still in effect. Right to left and left to right like a half swirl. Bite hard on the pencil so it won't wobble." She started to gently guide your head. She was...she was helping you write? "There we are, to the next letter. You have to keep your head steady. Don't worry about the condition of the pencil, bite hard enough that you can feel your teeth sink in a little, that will keep it steady. Don't try to see what you're writing, just write." She guided you along until you spelled "changeling" in full.
You let go of the pencil and take a look at your work. It looked… a lot better. "Woah… it looks much better now. Why did you help me?"
"I told you already. And I'm not repeating myself. Now, do this fifty times on your own, and each word must be "Changeling". I won't let you write any other word until I see perfection."
Wut? She really wanted your report to be accurate and readable? or just her version of accurate and readable. "Fifty times? how about like, twenty. I'm not a kid, I just need to get used to it."
"Who's the nanny, Anon? Me or you?"
"...I thought you didn't want to be my nanny?"
Chrysalis looked at the bottom of her right front hoof with an arrogant smile. "For this instance, I shall be. If only because it means you'll have to obey me."
Is she daft? "I… really don't think you being my nanny NOW gives you that much sway."
Chrysalis clears her throat "Oh Mr. Discord, young master Anon was very disagreeable today. He shall bring shame to your family, including the yellow one, due to his inability to write."
You were speechless, she even had to put Fluttershy into this? Whimsy or not. Discord would take that seriously in his own non serious way. For sure.
Chrysalis could see in your eyes that you understood. "Good, I'm glad we understand each other, now practice."
You internally grumbled, both from illness and from things being flipped on you. You take up the pencil and write up "Changelings" fifty times. With each time you write slowly improving your skills. Until you could actually read it. "...Hey, I did it. How about that? Ha!" You take up the paper to show to Chrysalis.
She looked at it, unimpressed by it "It'll do. But you'll never write as well as I do."
"That's because I don't have a horn like you do."
"Oh really?" Chrysalis takes the paper, and the pencil and puts it on the dresser. She leans upwards onto it and starts writing with her mouth. It takes her a moment. But she smirks and even cackles a little as she slips the paper back to you "You were saying?"
Oh shit, she wrote "Changeling" in a style of old style story books. With hyper stylized writing. "...where did you learn to write like this?"
"Practice Anon, practice. That's not even my own style. I have perfectly emulated the writing styles of many of the ponies I've taken the form of. Anypony could don a disguise. But a changeling? Especially one of royalty like myself; perfects the form they take. I have memorized the writing style of every pony I've ever copied. No exceptions."
..Woah...you were going to note this for the report. This is good stuff. "...Do you automatically learn when you take their form?"
She shook her head. "No, it is something I need to practice. One cannot take down a town, a city, or even a kingdom if they get found out through silly things such as writing styles. It takes painstaking practice to both learn and memorize every single writing style I copy"
Interesting, interesting. "What about your children? Do they go through the same thing?"
Chrysalis shook her head. "Of course not, cunning though they may be. They can't be trusted with anything beyond normal duties such as reconnaissance, pony replacement at basic levels, stealth, and information gathering. And foalnapping of course."
In other words, they aren't as capable. Or smart really. "Ok, but what exactly makes a changeling a changeling? Are you bugs..or ponies… or bug ponies? What?"
"We are… for lack of a better word, insects. But not as lowly as your common roach or bee. We have evolved beyond anything primitive." That would be true, but what about those holes in their bodies.
"What about the holes? Are they part of the evolution?"
"No, the holes in our bodies exist because there is nothing vital there. When a changeling forms within its egg. their innards and vital parts always grow differently from one changeling to the next. And if they happen to expand in a circular motion. Then the carapace will form a hole where there is nothing."
Well, that seems logical. Sort of, but speaking of eggs. "About your eggs. How exactly does that work? How long does a changeling generally live?"
Chrysalis was being very forthcoming with this information. With nary a look of hesitation or deception. "I can only reproduce if I have a proper level of nutrition within my body. when I generate a clutch of eggs. the inside of each egg is lined with physical love so that my little darlings can feast. And once the love is no more, if they are strong enough. They will break out of the egg, and be ready to serve me. As for how long we live… I don't know a single changeling that has yet perished due to old age,"
Christ, that's a long fucking time. "I-I see...well, I already know changelings think independently from you. So, how about this? How does the whole "love feed" work. I notice you just don't tear it away from ponies. But instead just feed off the emotion itself when they are feeling it."
Chrysalis smiled at you, it wasn't evil or false. But genuine. "That's correct. The love energy we feed off of is from the emotion itself. The more a pony feels love, the more potent and nutritious it is to a changeling. It even gives us power. Though, there are ways to force love. Sometimes we can forcibly drain it from a host who is not expressing love, but that is for desperate times. And other times it is through me, when I put them under my power."
Chrysalis looks at you with glowing green eyes "You know Anon, if you just gave in. I could bring you a pleasure you'd never get from a mare."
Ogh, her eyes always looked nice when they glowed. And the maid outfit didn't help. This time, you couldn't help but feel a little unnaturally closer to her. But nothing a hard smack to the head couldn't fix. You smack yourself with your hoof to make sure you keep your senses. Then look at Chrysalis with a "...don't do that" expression. "Don't even, I'm no one's pawn..." Then you started to feel a little… under the weather in a different sense. "...even if the queen is sort of hot."
Chrysalis loomed ever closer, her eyes glowing as she gently put her hoof under your neck and began to rub. ""Hot" Enough to serve me?"
Fuck, no no no no no no no. You go to smack yourself again. But Chrysalis quickly moves her hoof right to the side of yours. Blocking it. "Don't hit your face Anon, it doesn't look to bad. It'd be a shame if you did any harm to it."
Ohhhhhh, is this how Shining Armor felt when under her power? You found her more and more alluring the more you looked at her. It was getting harder to resist. "...don't..come on..."
"It'll be alright Anon, just relax, I won't harm you. If you give in, I'll do everything in my power to bring you happiness. Trust in me, and give me your nutritious love."
...Ogh, you felt like this could be your only chance… for some reason. You felt you could become hers… for some reason. She was taking advantage of your perversions. "....m-my q-q..."
"Say it..." Chrysalis gave you the most seductive look she could muster "Call me your queen… tell me you love me..."
"M-my.....FSDDFDFSDFD" You leaned up to try to kiss her, and instead puke all over her face from your sickness. Immediately breaking her spell as you come to your senses. Chrysalis takes her hoof to gather a chunk of your puke to throw it off her face Looking at you with quiet fury.
you hold your head, gathering your thoughts. You didn't even really know that you were in a trance. The deeper you went in, the foggier the memory was.
"Ugh, stupid sickness. I think I blanked out for a moment..." You look over to Chrysalis, you could see some of the gunk on her face. But you weren't sure how it got there. "What's all that stuff?"
Chrysalis grumbled, but she remarkably holds her anger and rage back. She knew she'd just be wasting energy over another pointless argument. If she could tear you apart right now though, she'd certainly give you at least a thrashing. "...It's nothing. Let's just continue where we left off...."
But you were really curious. Was that a secretion to bathe herself in? Or something? Because it smelled pretty foul. "Well, I think we left off on how you feed off love… I want to ask about what you mean by "force" the love out of somepony. But, that gunk. What's it for?"
Chrysalis snapped at you "I SAID IT'S NOTHING!"
Woah geez. "Alright, alright. yikes. Didn't know that kind of stuff was personal."
"Hmph" Chrysalis wasn't used to to this. She lived in what she would call "better conditions" for so long that these kinds of shenanigans were beneath her. Now she would have to get used to them, however way she could. "Anyway..everypony, as far as I know, is capable of producing love. And if they are not producing love at the time of need. We can strip them of it right from the source. Unfortunately for us. If we are already low on food, then this is actually detrimental. As the pony we strip the love from takes a very long time to recover. And if that's all we have. Then well, it doesn't do us much good."
You still felt a little cloudy in the head, but you memorized her words as best you could. "Ok, but what about lust? You said you could feed off that too right?"
Chrysalis nodded. "Yes, but there is no nutrition in it. We could only survive on lust for only so long. That's why I'm a master at getting the food we need. Coaxing a pony into loving me. It's just a matter of the right form and flattering persuasion" Chrysalis chuckled to herself. "And I do mean it when I call myself a master. You may always bring up the fact that I lost in Canterlot. But the fact that I even fooled the "Great" Princess Celestia and defeated her is a testament of how skilled I really am"
Or more how dumb the ponies were being. But for once, you wouldn't argue that point. You needed as much information as you could gather. "That you did, that you did… hrn. What about that stuff you and your hive produces. That green stuff?"
"Green stuff? Ahh yes, that is a substance all changelings can produce. We use it to create a protective barrier around our eggs. Or to seal up beings we plan to harvest for love later. It depends really."
"And your mane? Is that really hair, or is it something else?"
"My mane? Ahh, hmm.. Believe it or not. I actually have no idea what it is, but it adds to my regal perfection. Now then..." Chrysalis wanted to give you some information, rather than answer a question.
"One thing I want you to write in your report is about me. Now pay attention carefully Anon, because this is important. As queen, it is my duty to make sure my entire hive is well cared for. To make the most important of decisions. And to make sure I never lose a single drone in any battle. Many may see me as some sort of cowardly brute. But I am not. How many creatures do you know of that has a leader go into the heart of the enemy? My hive is brave because I am brave. My hive is loyal because I am always the first one into the fray. And that is something I want to be known and respected for. And before you ask why. It's because if I somehow never truly escape this place. Then I don't want my race going down in history as a bunch of cowardly wimps. Do you understand me?"
You thought about that. You could be a dick and write it that she sucked. But, she really did go in first. She kidnapped Cadence, she kept Shining at bay, she put herself in the most danger and nearly won. That does indeed take balls. It was actually respectable. "I understand. And you can trust me, you'd be surprised how many leaders back in my world just sit on their butts a million miles away from where the real fighting is going on."
"Your world?" Chrysalis became intrigued. "Ahh yes, your world. You wouldn't mind telling me a little bit about it, would you Anon? Or are all humans like you? And not worth my time"
Not worth her time? Heh, despite you doing her the favor of writing your report accurately to her words. You weren't just about to take the insinuation that you were pathetic. "I'd rather not go through a long explanation on how my world is. I'll use my horn on another day to show you this really nice documentary titled "Starship Troopers". I think you'll like it."
"Starship Troopers? I don't know what a starship is, but if it's about troopers, then I assume this is a war documentary?"
You nod.
"Then I suppose that will suffice. It'll either be interesting or terribly boring to see how a human conducts themselves in combat. Is it about any particular battle? Or just an overview on their war tactics?"
Oh hohoho...oh ho...this would be sweet. "Just a particular war. But I don't want to spoil anything. It's a really really good documentary, trust me, you'll love it."
Chrysalis was skeptical, but she decided to keep an open mind due to not knowing what humans were really capable of. "We'll see, but if you're not going to tell me any details. Then I expect to be floored by what I see"
You hold back a smirk. Didn't want to let her on on anything. "Trust me, you'll be more than floored. It's really that good."
"Better not try to get me too excited, Anon. Because if I'm disappointed. I'll make sure to make you VERY aware on how inane human battle tactics really are compared to us changelings. I'll make you ashamed to have been known as a human."
Oh boy, wait till she sees how vicious the bugs are in the movie. and the weapons the humans employ. She'll be wishing every night for humans to hopefully never come en mass to Equestria. "We'll see, anyway. I think I got everything I need for my homework. Thank you"
You actually genuinely thank her for the information. It was going to make writing two pages worth of information much easier.. Especially since she taught you to actually write better, right there, right then.
Chrysalis wouldn't accept a "Thank you" though. She didn't want to be seen as "kind". "Don't thank me Anon, I did this for myself. It just required me using you to make sure Equestria has an actual historical record of my kind."
You didn't want to burst her bubble. But you were pretty sure no one was going to take your paper too seriously. Considering it's just homework. You'd let her have her cute delusion. So you took pencil in mouth, and began to write.
Chapter 123
You had to put a lot more focus into writing with your mouth than you ever did with your hands. With every letter you had to think of to write down, your mind wanted to trail off more and more. It was slower, required more effort, and was just fucking boring. Dammit, you hate homework.
You could probably just use your horn in the morning to zap the report complete, but the writing might not match up. Heck, you had to look at your schoolwork after all this. To see how it syncs up with Discord's work.
Chrysalis could see you were still struggling, but she didn't pay it any mind. In fact, she was avoiding bothering you. But every time she glanced at you, she would look annoyed within a few seconds, maybe it was because you were slow? Or maybe because she thinks your writing is still bad. You'd ask, but you didn't want to lose focus.
Chrysalis walked over to the window to peer outside "..Pure emptiness..how anypony could live in this realm is a miracle..." She was speaking to herself. She curved her head slightly to look over to what you were writing. "hrnn...decent..." She then started looking through your dresser, she finds the tin of cards the fillies gave you. And starts to look through them. "Power Ponies....hmph,"
She was so bored.
The fact she was going through your things made you a little anxious, you were constantly shifting your eyes between her and your paper. Dammit, does she not understand boundaries? You didn't care that much about the cards. But the fillies went through so much trouble collecting them for you. You didn't want a single one ruined.
".....what are you doing?" You ask, putting the pencil down so you can observe her.
"I'm bored Anon, and I'm letting you focus on your work. Why do you even have these cards? I doubt you've been here long enough to read all the comics. In fact...You don't have a single one, do you? Pathetic."
Pathetic? wut?
"What do you mean "Pathetic"? Are you saying i'm terrible for NOT having the comics?"
"That's exactly what I'm saying. Why would you have merchandise to something you're not even into?"
what? where does she get off saying that?
"Woah woah woah..mph"
You cough, you had to try to not react too much. you were still sick.
"ok..ok..so tell me then, what makes you an expert on the comics then?"
"Nothing, I don't know anything about the comics. But part of being a changeling is pretending to enjoy and like things that are obviously terrible. I at least have an excuse. For you, well, it just makes you look like one of those children that are only into something because the others are into it. Which then goes back into the reason why you are pathetic. Understand?"
that actually upset you. you didn't have them for those reasons, you had them because they were a gift.
"Or maybe they were given to me as a gift by some friends who like me but didn't know I didn't read the comics. Friends do that you know, they like to be giving."
Chrysalis continues to sift through the cards. Even going so far as to order them by collection number. "Well then I apologize...it's your friends who are the idiots."
"Hey! Don't say that..."
You lean up, despite the pain in your stomach, you actually felt a need to protect their actions.
"Haven't you ever gotten anything from somepony just...oh wait. Never mind, I'm walking into such a cliche. Of course you've never received a gift that was genuinely meant for you."
"No, I haven't. Because there's nothing in this world I'd ever need. Unless of course, it was an entire kingdom. But I'm not so lucky to know a pony that generous."
something about that made you both angry, and yet, made you feel sorry for her. You knew how cliche you were about to sound. But, you can't make progress without going down familiar roads.
"That's really selfish. Isn't there anything you've ever wanted that wasn't the world? Something small, something you could cherish because it reminds you of a happy memory or an event that meant something to you?"
Chrysalis continued to organize the cards as she put some serious thought into that question. "hmmmmm... How about a castle that isn't in disrepair and ruin? I'd actually like it if I didn't have to be worried that a step I might take has a possibility of sending me a few floors down."
ugh, that's still too much.
"I don't think you get it. Just picture this. You're a young little princess queen...bug...changeling. your parents take you sh-"
Chrysalis stops you "What?! I seriously hope you aren't making some sort of comparison on how pony parents are like. Because I don't remember if I ever had any. Who knows? I may have ate them."
oh, just the thought of that made your stomach churn worse than usual.
"ok...fine, how about this then. In all the times you've EVER been other ponies. Have you ever come across an object or song or SOMETHING that you wanted to have, to keep as a memento?"
Again, Chrysalis entered deep thought. Trying to think of any particular thing. But then she realized something. "Well, this is a useless line of questioning. You do realize that if I did want a memento. I could have just taken it while I was actually there, right?"
But you had a retort for that one.
"What if it was too big to take? Like a record player?"
"or a castle."
"Right, like a ca-...hey...stop that!"
Chrysalis chuckled, and then went back to organizing the cards while still speaking to you. "You know, Anon, that's a thinking I'd expect out of Twilight Sparkle. Thinking that there has to be a reason, a something, an ANYTHING as to why a being such as myself do the things we do. The thing is, we just do. If you want to call it "evil" then so be it, we're evil. I've long since embraced it"
She was right, but then. as she said it, it made you realize something as well. Starlight was good now. But she still probably hated Twilight deep inside. all in all,her redemption and her feelings were two different things altogether...and so...
"It's fine if you're evil. But I still want to be your friend...I don't even know why. I think you're kind of awesome. For a villain."
Chrysalis stopped organizing the cards. Those words...they didn't click right with her, she looks at you with pure confusion. "What? excuse me if this sounds like you..." Chrysalis changes her head into yours "But that doesn't make any fucking sense" She then changes her head back to her normal form "That is the correct usage of that word, right?"
You nod, but you did have an explanation.
"You mean because of how I condemned you? and pretty much any villain? Yeah, it's because I live here now. I got to see what the lives here are like, and I went to assuming that villains really are one dimensional and not worth my time. There's a difference between watching, and living it. By watching, you know eventually things are going to be ok. And there can be discussions about villains, fanfictions, or even thinking up ways to improve upon their evil and their plans. But now that I live here, I didn't want any part of it anymore. Because anypony,including myself could, end up a victim of said plans."
"So, what you're telling me is. That when you saw things from your world, everything was fine because you weren't personally involved. But now that you're here, you just flipped your thinking? Sounds to me like you only care about yourself, since now anything can happen to you."
"Don't,just don't... because the difference between me watching and me being here is that I didn't even know this world was real. I had no idea about the dimensional rifts and idea lines and all of that. Come on, are you telling me you've ever given it a thought that any storybook you may have read might actually be real, but in another dimension?"
"No, and that's because.....hmmm.." Chrysalis then starts to see your point. But she still had one last argument up her sleeve. "Well, you may have some sort of point. If you were to tell me something like these Power Ponies being real, I'd probably laugh at you and not even find your love worth my time."
"...actually...they do have a world of their own. I'm not sure exactly how it works. But, they exist too."
Chrysalis didn't know how to reply to that. Instead, her mind was running through a million possibilities. "Are you telling me that anything that's fiction could actually be a real world?"
You nod
"Absolutely, it really could be anything. There's even a possibility of a world where you're super nice and Celestia and Luna are evil."
Oh god, it was just sinking in that the comics might actually be canon in some other universe. After Reflections, you couldn't imagine there being anything worse than that. The only thing worse would be Sombra being brought back to life and some stupid romance plot being thrown in.
Chrysalis found that intriguing, and horrifying. "A goody four shoes version of me?....I'd rather...I'd rather not talk about this anymore. I think I get it..."
Even then, she only got it about alternate universes. Not about what you meant on friendship.
"I figure that would bring things into perspective. But I still want to explain my reasoning. Look, if you want to be all big and bad. Fine, I'm not too worried about it because of how the situation is. You can be as evil as you want to be. Want to devise different ways to get revenge? I'm cool with that. But I also, want to try to be your friend."
Chrysalis found no sense in those words. "Why? I thought you wanted to try to "reform" me. Isn't that the reason you want to befriend me?"
it was, but maybe it didn't really have to be.
"That was a reason, but maybe someponies just can't be redeemed. Even then, that doesn't mean we can't be friends."
"And how do you figure that?"
"Because, well. You said it yourself actually. Friends accept each other for their opinions,and who they are. And although I'll never be evil, I can learn to be your friend despite the fact that you ARE evil."
Chrysalis narrowed her eyes at you "I didn't say that..."
"Actually you did, you used it to turn my reasoning around. Remember?"
Chrysalis tapped her chin "Hmmm, now that you mention it, I do remember saying something like that to make you look the fool. But I didn't seriously mean it."
"Well, whether you meant it or not. I'm gonna take it to heart. And I can start by saying. Thank you, I know I said it before. But really...thank you for helping me with my homework, Without you, I'd probably never get it done. Not on my own."
Chrysalis could tell you were being truly serious on your thank you. No sarcasm, no hint of deception. Truly genuine, but she still felt you were trying to change her. "Don't do that, you know my reasons for helping you. So you don't need to tell me “thank you”. I know you're just trying to get me to "soften" up. There's nothing there, Anon. Nothing for you at least."
Well you tried. But if she was going to be that way, then best to leave it be.
You don't say another word. And go back to your homework. To get it finished up and reread it for errors.
Chrysalis just stares at you "Well...?"
Well? Well what?"
You spit out the pencil.
"Huh? What do you mean "Well"?"
Chrysalis was getting irritated. "Don't tell me that. I know that you were really just trying to get me to act more "Friendly". There was no reason to thank me otherwise."
You shrug
"Ok, but I told you that I just wanted to be a friend. It's up to you if you want to accept my thanks or not. Nothing more than that, in anycase. I've got homework to do."
You go back to writing, and as you do. Chrysalis walks up to you and pushes the lunchbox away to look directly into your eyes. She looked very annoyed. "You don't think I know what you're doing? I am the MASTER of deception. And I know when a pony is trying to deceive me."
You pull the lunchbox away and prop it back up.
"I'm not trying to deceive you. I was being serious. You can be evil and malicious and all that. I don't really care about it anymore. All I'd really like is to try to be your friend. There doesn't need to be a redemption for it to happen. Now...do you mind? I gotta finish this report."
Chrysalis slapped the lunchbox away. "what do you take me for?! Nopony is willing to be friends with an evil being just like that!"
You sigh, you were starting to get annoyed yourself
"And you forget I'm not originally a pony. And if I keep fighting to try to redeem you, you're just going to fight back by messing with me. There's no point. So let's just look past our differences ok? We have to live with each other, right? You're gonna be my sister soon, right? Does it make sense for us just not to have ANY kind of relationship when that happens?"
"I don't even think it matters. I think Discord is just doing it to toy with the both of us."
"The both of us"? Hrn, you never actually gave it too much thought on the effect it'd have on Chrysalis. Just more on yourself. It made you curious.
"Why would it bother you? You get to be out and about and you get to toy with my life as a bonus."
"Because I don't get to be myself. I actually have to play a part I don't want any part of for the amusement of your "father". No amount of tormenting you can take that away. Didn't you realize this?"
you didn't..or, not that far. You didn't really think how'd it effect her too much. You tried to come up with a good answer for her. But as you laid silent, she spoke up for you.
"If you wanted to be my friend, you wouldn't be so selfish as to think of how things only affect you."
Woah...what?! Did she just Friendship lesson you....AGAIN?!
"ah-...ah...I. Woah...hold on. you're going all over the place. And what do you mean "If I wanted to be friends"? I do, but it's hard when you're being all over the place. Especially when you're saying I'm selfish because I didn't think how being my sister would affect you. I mean, I thought it was obvious that you'd get a kick out of messing with me."
Chrysalis snickers at the thought "And I will, but. It's still humiliating, and limits me to acting like a useless child. I'm used to a day of scheming, planning, and sucking the love out of whatever unfortunate fool happens into my lair. So, I'm sure you can understand at least what it's like to be stripped away from something you love. Or did you truly care for nothing in your old world?"
hmmm, that didn't require deep thought. You didn't even care if it surprised her.
"There's nothing worth going back for. That's all I have to say about that. I'm actually a lot happier here."
Chrysalis however, wasn't surprised. She knew that was probably the case. She's never ever heard you ever complain about that before. "Of course, what a silly thing for me to ask.....well then..."
Chrysalis looks directly into your eyes, she started to read you, and read your emotions. "So, are you serious, truly serious in wanting to be my friend despite the fact that I am indeed evil?"
you sigh, yes, a million times yes.
"Yes Chrysalis, I don't care if you’re evil. I'd just like to be your friend rather than your enemy. Especially since we're pretty much stuck with each other anyway."
Chrysalis walks over to the end of the bed...and something was different...was she..deliberately shaking her ass at you? because she was adding a little swagger to her walk. "...then, do something for me. And I'll put considerable thought in becoming your real friend."
even the way she was climbing on the bed, she took a stretch..u-unf. Your irritation left you, in trade of desire...ohhhhh, if she said to fuck her....maybe...mmaaaybbeee
"it d-depends, I w-won't do anything evil."
you felt your ill feelings from being sick even subside as she laid at the end of the bed on her side. Looking at you with seductive eyes. "Oh, you needn't do anything evil. All I want to do, is cuddle with you."
WHHAAAAAAAAT?!
It's not even the fact that she said that. it was the fact that she went from terribly annoyed to suddenly wanting to cuddle? That doesn't even make any sense. holy shit, what was her reason? Was she going to try to hypnotize you? That doesn't work, you'd never let that happen.
"...why?"You said, with much skepticism.
"I'll be honest with you Anon. I'm very hungry. And I'd leave to go acquire the food Discord had given us. But, the door being locked is a problem. So, if you don't mind. I'd like to cuddle with you as you think gentle and loving thoughts. Is that ok with you?"
Is she serious?
"Why would I let you feed off me?"
"Because I need the nourishment. And it's not like it's going to destroy you. You'll be fine, just a little tired. You might even fall asleep. But is that so bad when embraced by the likes of me?"
She was looking at you with bedroom eyes, you had to look away.
"I-I dunno."
"It's your choice Anon. You don't have to do it. I won't force you. But it would be appreciated. Especially if your love is delicious. I'll be gentle, like a mother would. It could be the first stage of our bonding. Are you telling me you aren't interested, just a little?"
you started to sweat, you couldn't just say no.
"But...w-what about my homework?"
"It'll still be there when we're done..." She pats the bed, near her chitin tummy. "I'll nibble your ear a little."
you gasped, oh shit. oh shit...what to fucking do?...oohh fuck. W-what if she toyed with you..in those ways? Oh god, if you said no. You'd be considered a beta faggot for refusing the queen. But if you said yes, you'd be considered a cuck because there's probably no sex in this. ughhhhhh...
....ughhhhhhhh
....fine.
"F-fine...just..just for a little bit though. I'm only doing this because, you know, friendship.."
Chrysalis giggled "I know it's more than that, but I'll let you keep your delusions. Now come on, put your back against my stomach. And just...relax. Think nothing but your happiest thoughts."
you stood up, and cautiously walked over to her. The warmth of the bed under your hooves did not help. Were you seriously going to do this?
You felt this may be a mistake. But fuck, if you go back on it. Then you'd just be a hypocrite. But...she was gonna feed on you. And you were just going to let it happen. oh crap, your life is such a mess sometimes.
You gulp as you stand in front of her, you point down near her belly.
"J-just lay there? and that's it?"
Chrysalis nodded
ok...ok..here we go. Here we go.
You take a breath,and slip in and put your back against her belly. and as you do, she takes her forelegs and gently holds you close with them, hugging onto you as if you were her child.
And, despite her legs being tough and hard. She was putting on gentle pressure. as the silky lace of her maid outfit cushioned your backside just a little.
"See, was that so bad?" She says in a warm and inviting voice.
"I guess not, It just feels, kind of weird."
"What do you mean? I haven't even started feeding yet. Or does the possibility that this might turn into something more excite you?"
You blush deep, something more?
"U-uh...what do you mean?"
"You know what I mean. I can already sense it in you" Chrysalis brought you up closer to her chest so your head would be close enough to hers
she didn't, she couldn't....oh man. But if she did...
"I-I dunno I HMNNNK"
Chrysalis began to gently nibble on your ear "hush now, and think of only your loving thoughts. I know you're in the mood, but do it for me..."
Chrysalis couldn't believe how easy this was. She knew you were easier than any pony she's ever met or seduced. But this was too much. even for her. It was just way too easy.
she started licking the back of your head gently, she then opened her mouth to suck in any love you were producing. But there was no love, just lust.
Chrysalis grumbled "Anon...dear.."
But you were so lost
"uuhm...huh.."
Chrysalis rolled her eyes "Anon, snap out of it. You're not doing what I told you"
"ahh..what?"
She wasn't even hypnotizing you. you were just that lost.
Chrysalis realized you were TOO easy. And too riddled with lust to think more loving thoughts.
"Anon, let me ask you a question"
You look up at her, only half snapping to attention.
"Are all humans so riddled with lust that they can't follow a simple instruction?" She asked you, her aggravation not apparent to you yet.
"What instruction?"
Chrysalis sighed "You're such an idiot. I need you to think of something you love. Don't you care about that moronic pegasus pony?"
"Which one is that?"
Chrysalis shook her head, annoyed you'd even ask that. "The yellow one"
Fluttershy? Right..right. You did, and. Oh...yeah. You were supposed to be feeding her your love.
"ok, I see why you're annoyed at me. But can you blame me? I don't usually get to be this close to a girl in a maid outfit."
"I doubt you ever get close to a girl period. It's so pathetic that I actually feel an urge to help you with that."
ouch, and after all that confidence you had gathered. She just stuck a pin right in it.
"Hey, I can get any mare I want. They find me cute."
"And yet you can't because of the age you currently are. and we all know you can’t be lustful towards a filly either. I can only imagine how frustrating that must be for you. And I can only imagine how terrible it will be for you once you've grown up. If you act like this around mares like you do towards me, you will never EVER find any love."
ouch..and yet. It was common sense. You doubted there were any mares that would appreciate you acting like this. Except maybe Diamond Tiara...maybe? Nah, she'd mature up like any other pony. Chrysalis was right, and you had to accept it.
"I know, but hey. It's not like I can't clean up my act. I'm just a little on the perverted side. That's all. It doesn't help when you're in that maid outfit either."
"Well excuse me, but I don't have a choice in taking it off. So if you want to prove to me that you aren't just looking for a mare's behind. Try to think more genuine loving thoughts."
ugh, she really wanted the good stuff. You could use Fluttershy...but.
"Ok, but. If I use my love for Fluttershy. Will you feeding off of me just...make me not care about her?"
Chrysalis shook her head "No, you'll just feel a little empty inside for just a moment or two. It should be fine, I'm sure you're used to it"
Ouch, that lust you felt for her just drained right out of you.
"You know that's not a very friendly thing to say, right?"
"And I don't care, I haven't considered you a friend yet. So, can we do this already? I'm tired of being hungry."
You needed her to promise. A Pinkie Promise. even if she were to break it. a Pinkie Promise might help her think otherwise.
"Fine, I can do it. But I need one tiny thing from you before I let it happen."
"And what is that?"
"I need you to Pinkie Promise me, that you will seriously consider being my friend after this. I'm not even asking you to be my friend, just..to seriously consider it."
To Chrysalis, that seemed reasonable enough, it's not like she had to actually do it.
"I promise"
"No no, Pinkie Promise"
Chrysalis rolled her eyes "A regular promise is all you'll get. Don't ask me for things when you've done nothing thus far but ruin my life. Even Discord has done a little to make things more comfortable for me. What have you done?"
.....nothing.
"Fine, I'll take the regular promise.."
You snuggle back up with her, your lust for her definitely gone.
"Good, now then. Let's start the feeding."
And so you started, reluctant at first. You began to remember Fluttershy through the episodes, with you, and all the kindness and love she brings.
Chrysalis could taste it, it surprised her even. Genuine love. She avoided talking to you as she fed. She didn't want to break your train of thought.
As for you, you could feel her draining you. But it didn't feel too bad, it just made you feel a little more ill than you already were. But besides an upset stomach. It was manageable.
But the longer it went on, the more you realized you were losing something else. You know she said you would, but actually feeling like you love Fluttershy less was actually...scaring you.
"H-hey Chrysalis...are you done?"
"No, keep going. I'll let you know when I've had my fill."
"I don't want to, I don't like what I'm feeling...or starting not to feel."
You started to squirm
"Anon, relax. It's only temporary. Don't be such a wimp" She holds you closer, to try to stop you from squirming or escaping.
"Please don't. I'm serious, I don't like this."
Chrysalis didn't want to listen to you, but as you became uncomfortable. The taste and amount of love she could feed off began to lost it's luster.
"Fine...." She loosen's her grip, allowing you to crawl away.
You take a moment to recover, you didn't know how it'd feel to recover. You didn't know how'd you know if you knew the difference in the love you felt or not.
You said nothing as Chrysalis plopped off the bed. What she was able to take from you would be sufficient. It was better than Smooze love at least. "Relax Anon, I've done this to many a pony. You know about my work at Canterlot, so tell me. Did that fool, Shining Armor, love his wife any less than he did before?"
No, he loved her just the same. Enough to have a kid apparently.
"No, he seemed to recover just fine. Enough to even..."
"DON'T SAY IT! You've already reminded me enough times of that particular day." She felt you were going to mention being defeated by love again. "In anycase. thank you. Your genuine love for the yellow one made for quite a meal."
You turn to face Chrysalis. You didn't know how to take that. You were surprised she just thanked you. But dammit...you didn't know having your love drained like that would make you feel so...off.
Chrysalis just stared at you. She thought you would have reacted to her "Thank You". She had a whole second line to add afterwards. But you just sat there. Quiet. "Anon?"
"Yeah? sorry, just not used to this..."
You sounded stoic. You were cycling through your thoughts. making sure everything worked. Having your love drained like that was different than having your lust drained. It was terrifying. Maybe this was one of the real reasons ponies feared that changelings.
"You'll get used to it, eventually. Nopony ever loses their love permanently. You have nothing to fear"
"Maybe...but I'd rather not do this again. Not unless it's absolutely necessary."
"What do you mean necessary? I told you those loss of feelings is temporary. And I need a better food source if I'm going to stay in a good condition."
You shook your head. You agreed to be drained because she couldn't reach her food source. But you won't be a battery.
"No, I did this for you because I wanted you to consider being friends. And because you were hungry and I understood that you need love as food. I won't let you take advantage of me. And THAT wouldn't be friendly if you did do that."
Chrysalis stood silent for a moment. Sooner or later, she realized that you would have eventually been able to pull a friendship lesson out. She started to consider if a friendship with you was really worth it. She'd be stuck with you. And while she could just fake it. She was a bug who always thought ahead, or tried to at least
She knew that she said she'd consider your friendship. But actually thinking about it. What else could she do? Not having your cooperation would only cause more frustration. WITH your friendship, especially since you said you'd accept her evil ways, meant that you would probably look the other way or sympathize with her more often than if she continued to make enemies with you. No, there was no reason to not be friends with you. It might even get Discord off her back. "You're right, it wouldn't be. I apologize"
"Just because your queen doesn't mean you can do whatever you want, you shou....wait what?"
Did she just...
"You're actually sorry? Or are you being sarcastic?"
Chrysalis shook her head "No, I meant it. And that's because I have considered your offer of friendship. And I accept it. No tricks, no sarcasm, and certainly no evil schemes. That's what you wanted, isn't it?"
you did...but....that was...really goddamn quick.
"...you know it's not about what I want right? it should be something you want."
"And I do want it. I don't want to fight the same pointless fight with you anymore. It's just a headache"
Ok...you could say that this was probably some sort of trick. But, even as obvious as it could be. You said you'd accept her evil ways. But....
"You know what, I'm gonna trust you. And I'm going to trust you because this would be the first time we're officially friends. Let me tell you something though, in my world. That alone wouldn't fly in terms of friendship. So, this is a lot of trust i'm putting in you Chrysalis. You got it?"
Chapter 124
Chrysalis nodded "Of course I've got it. It's easy to comprehend."
"Right, course. So...I'm just going to get back to my homework then."
You were still skeptical. But just leave it be. Accept her friendship, and move on.
"..but if there's anything more you want to talk about. Well, just let me finish and we'll talk. I'm almost done anyway."
You get re-setup to finish up your homework, and before putting the pencil in your mouth to resume. You noticed Chrysalis hadn't replied or said anything.
"Um, nothing else to say?"
Chrysalis stretched, leaned back down, and went back to organizing the cards. "No, Like you said. I'll save it until you're done. Though, I will check over your work. For accuracy purposes of course."
"Oh, um. Ok. Then I'm just going to finish up then."
Ok then, she was actually respecting your actions. Good. Yeah.
You went back to writing. you were just about done, you thought about adding something about what happened in Canterlot. But that may have been too much. Instead, you write out your final thoughts on the second page.
Your final thoughts? Yeah, you kept it simple yet, for a pony anyway, thought provoking. That you still think changelings could live side by side with ponies if certain conditions are met. As you had time to sit down and think about when Chrysalis was sucking your love from you. You started to think deeply that she wasn't lying when she said it was temporary. Shining Armor did seem to be alright. Would it be bad if they just had rationed times to eat should they live among ponies? hmmm..it didn't seem fair since ponies would be able to eat whatever they want. Maybe you shouldn't write this down. No, instead you'll just write out a more simple "And that's my report" Sort of thing. Better to play it safe.
"Done! Haha,"
As you look over your words, your paper glows a green color as it flies off the lunchbox and to the front of Chrysalis's eyes. Well damn, she didn't even let you look it over for errors.
You just stared silently as she mumbled and read through the paper. As she read, you could see a smile forming on her face, then she started giggling. That was weird
"What's the matter? I don't remember writing any jokes in the report. Everything should be accurate to what you said."
Chrysalis didn't answer at first, she had to stop herself from laughing. It made you wonder what the fuck you wrote to gauge such a reaction.
"Anon..this...this report. There is nothing childlike about it. Do you realize how suspicious this looks? There's no whimsy, there's no cute, there's barely any errors and very large words. And then that ending comes out of nowhere as to sounding humble and childish. Who are you trying to fool? Your teacher will see this and either suspect you copied this from somewhere or wonder if you had actually been talking to a changeling."
you sighed.
"I don't know if you realize, but it's already kind of known that i'm pretty smart for my "age". She'll probably just think I did some pretty good research."
"And indeed you did, straight from the queen of the changeling's mouth. Do you really think nopony is going to raise an eyebrow at this?"
"I'm sure my one teacher who will actually be the one reading it might. She'll pull me aside after class, ask about it, I'll tell her some bullcrap. She'll have no way to tell if i'm lying, and that will be that. It's pretty much how I've handled things so far."
Chrysalis floats the report back to you "If you say so. Don't say I didn't warn you. I'm just trying to be your friend after all."
You were confident things would be fine. You gently slip the report into your saddlebag. Putting it into your lunchbox first. As silly as it seems, You lacked a folder or such thing to keep the paper straight.
"It'll be fine. So, what did you think of the report itself? Everything good"
"It's perfect, which is why I suspect that things might not turn out well for you. Are you sure you won't take my advice?"
"I'm sure, I think I got a handle on how things work in Equestria. It'll be no problem."
You were absolutely sure. As long as your secret wasn't spoiled, nobody would suspect a thing.
"Hmnnn..We'll see" Chrysalis doesn't remark further as she puts the cards back into the tin. Perfectly organized. "Well then, that takes care of that. And now I'm bored. So I have two choices."
"What is that?"
"I could either try to strip you of your love to try to excavate some dessert, or we can have a talk about something interesting. Something that I'd actually like to talk about, since you won't be biased...I'd hope."
.....hrrrrrrrrrnn, Well, knowing her, she was probably serious about the former. So really, you'd take the latter.
"Well, uh. What would you like to talk about?"
Chrysalis puts the tin into your drawer as she hops up to the end of your bed and lays on her belly, turning her head to you "I'd like to talk to you about ways of conquering Equestria, theoretically of course. You seemed to know a lot about it. Considering you taunted my own plans and thought up improvements to it."
Well, did you really want to do that? ugh, you told her you wouldn't be biased. But that conversation just leans all over the place to being evil. No neutrality to it.
"uh, can't we talk about something else?"
"It's either that or I feed on you, what do you think?"
"geez, you do realize friends don't threaten each other like that right?"
"But we aren't normal friends. And I know that the loss of feeling and weakness you'd feel is temporary. So I'm not worried about hurting you. Which is different from destroying you, which that outcome would leave you in a crater. If I could destroy you, that is."
Right, it's more the fact that she doesn't understand what it really means to be a friend. Despite her being able to dish out basic friendship lessons. Friendship to her was obviously whatever was the most convenient for her. For now, you'd comply.
"Alright, let's talk schemes and plans." You took a stretch,and then began to wrap yourself around your blanket. Making a sort of butt cocoon. It was comfy and helped make you feel a little better from being sick. You pulled up your pillow to place your head on as you face Chrysalis, comfy as fuck.
"So what in particular do you want to talk about?"
Chrysalis's horn glows as you feel the blanket pull up on you a little more. More than what you could get it up to with just your hooves. It made you feel even more comfy. "Is that better?"
Huh...Why did she do that?
"...uh...yeah. Why did you do that?"
"Do you have to question everything? If you think it's to squeeze some love out of you then you can forget it. I merely feel pity, just a little, that you need to suffer an illness for no reason."
Pity? Anon, you gotta relax. It's probably just best to try not to figure anything out about her behavior at all. It would be smarter just to just proceed and adapt. If you keep questioning her, you'll probably just end up annoying her. Nobody likes to be continually questioned. Not even villains.
"Thank you Chrysalis...or. Can I call you Chryssi?"
"What? Discord calls me that and I don't like it. So why would you ask that?"
"I don't mean as an insult though. I have a friend that thinks nicknames are pretty keen. So I thought it'd be nice if we give each other nicknames. That way, things are more loose. You know, there's a lot less tension if we give each other nicknames. Don't you think?"
Chrysalis didn't understand. "But those aren't our actual names. So why would we identify with them?"
heh, it seemed she didn't actually understand the point of a nickname.
"Because it means that we trust each other enough to call each other by names we give each other. So if you don't like Chryssi, then how about.......Amour? I know it means somebody's love or something. But it also sounds like a name to me."
Chrysalis still thought it was silly, why bother with nicknames unless it was some covert operation?"Amour? hmmnnn, well if you insist. But, I want to call you Panic. How does that sound?"
What? why?
"Uhhh, that's not even really a name. That's more of a state of being"
"But it fits you perfectly" Chrysalis smiles at you, with her smile sprinkled with smug. "You're always reacting to something, what's better than Panic?"
"It's just I don't think it's a good name."
And you didn't want to be associated with when you do panic.
"Then I say we drop the nicknames altogether, I didn't want to be called amore anyway. It makes me sound like I actually care about "nice" things."
Well, that went nowhere. It seems perhaps it's too early for nicknames. Well, then...
"Alright alright, I guess we should come up with nicknames when we get to know eachother better. Anyway, plotting and scheming. What about it?"
"Simple...I want to know what you'd do to try to take over Equestria. You always did seem to act like you'd do better than I could. So, let's hear it. What's your grand master plan?"
Grand master plan. Cripes, You wondered if she'd even understand it. Because it's not hard to figure out a way to conquer the world, especially if your horn was powerful enough to pull shit from your old world. Provided it actually could.
You look to Chrysalis, your expression was one of giving another caution.
Whether it's because you're human or the fact that Earth had a bunch of real monstrous people with terrible ways of subjugating others. You had one plan in your head that went to the edge. It was pretty dark.
"Are you sure you want to know?"
"I wouldn't have asked if I didn't want to know. So tell me, I want to know how you measure up."
Chrysalis was sure it was going to be something she could easily pick apart like you picked apart her plans. Though, she was ready to be impressed if by some way, you were able to impress her.
"Alright, well. First I'd use my magical horn to bring in some things from my world."
And right at the get go, Chrysalis is actually intrigued. She wondered what you could bring back from your world that would be useful. "Pulling things from your world? I thought you had no care for that place."
"I don't, but it has something that would instantly help me conquer the world. And that would be a couple of nukes."
Yup, ultimate edge
Chrysalis had no idea what a "nuke" was
"A nuke? What is that? It doesn't sound very useful."
"It is for what I need it for. See, since my horn only works once per day. I'd need some other means to do some untold damage. So, I'd teleport two nukes and place them where they wouldn't be noticed. One under Canterlot Castle. The other under the Crystal Empire."
"Untold damage?" Chrysalis didn't think these "nukes" could do as much damage as say, Discord or Tirek. Or herself on a good day. "It can't possibly be too bad,"
"Let me finish...so anyway, I'd set them to blow up on the next day. I'd try to get Discord to go to Canterlot so he could be at the epicenter of the blast. The blast itself would defy anything you ever knew. Ponyville, The empire, and Canterlot. All gone in an explosion so powerful that everypony else in the world would feel it. All reduced to a huge set of craters. All four princesses gone in an instant. And anypony who would survive wouldn't for long from the radiation poisoning that would follow..."
Chrysalis had to stop you. You thought she may have thought you were exaggerating. But instead, that worried her. "Are you telling me humans have weapons powerful enough to reduce that much into rubble with just two bombs?"
You nod
"Yeah, pretty devious huh? I could announce my emperorship after the blasts using my horn. And bam, everypony would submit to my might and bend to my will, or else I'd just set off another bomb. Not a nuke though, can't set too many off. Could make things harder to clean up."
you threw up your forelegs as you shook your head with a cocky smirk.
"It's super easy, and nopony would even see it coming. buuuut...."
You sigh, and relax yourself from your venomous thoughts.
"I would never ever actually do it. But, talking about it? I was always kind of curious what a villain would think of it if I ever got to talk to one. And you being a villain in the eyes of ponies, well, I want to hear what you think."
"I don't like it." Chrysalis said, She said it with a stern tone. She did not like it one bit.
And that surprised you
"What? Why? It's an unbeatable plan."
"I can tell, but let me ask you this. How much do you know of Tirek?"
Tirek, you knew enough that he was a gigantic dick that blew shit up. "Enough, why? Do you actually know him?"
Chrysalis nodded "I do, a long time ago he sought my changelings to forge an army. But I refused."
Oh shit, really?
"So, you knew him from when Celestia and Luna beat him? Why did you refuse him..wait...let me guess, you didn't want to share Equestria right?"
Chrysalis actually didn't mean that she didn't want to share....though..she didn't. "Well..yes...I wouldn't join him for that too. But, the MAIN reason I didn't join him is because he's destructive. He has no real ambition to actually rule anything. He just wants to torment, conquer, and destroy. If he won, we changelings would have died out from lack of food because everypony would either be gone, or in despair. It's the same reason I don't like your plan. Not only does it not sound fully thought out. But whatever this "radiation" poison is, if it's spreadable through a blast that size. I'd think it would cover all of Equestria and then EVERYTHING would perish."
You actually had no idea what kind of damage a nuke could truly do. But you were sure two nukes wouldn't do that much..right?
"Well...I mean...I could just summon up a ton of bombs and firebomb everything or something."
"Do humans even have enough of those kinds of bombs?"
You nod
"Humans have all kinds of weapons Chrysalis. We have these sticks that shoot metal at such a speed, it'd go through a pony one way and out the other. or a closer range one that would make their entire top half explode to chunks."
Chrysalis was now entering the realm of disbelief. These weapons sounded more powerful than most magic. "Are these mythical weapons hard to come by? They sound like they could topple the entire world."
You shake your head
"Opposite, anypony could get them. Humans, Chrysalis, we don't do what your types do. We destroy and obliterate others. Sometimes by the tens, sometimes the hundreds, thousands, and even beyond. Sometimes for stupid reasons, like oil. Humans are destructive, as is our weapons. We could fly using special machines that could move faster than pegasi. And could lay waste to entire fields. We have weapons equivalent to a dragon's breath that we can wield, that burns anything into a puddle. "
"Beyond thousands?" Chrysalis went silent, she seemed unsettled, she looked at you, she wanted to know one thing "Are you just trying to terrify me again?"
You shook your head.
"Nope, i'm being serious. Why, does it scare you? You're the one who wanted to talk about schemes and plans."
You give her a little bit of an evil smirk. If you scared her, then good. You wanted to at least rise up on top of her at one point.
"Scared? hardly" But she still looked unsettled "It's just that, from what you told me, humans are actually ruthless creatures. Who seem to be constantly at war. And I can't make any sense of it because you are a pitiful being. I would have never thought you came from such a horrible warrior race. No wonder you don't miss it, you probably would have been destroyed the instant you went into battle."
ugh, dammit. Now she's just trashing you from a human angle.
"ugh, no. The reason I don't miss it is because it just sucks living there. Sucks the love right out of you, and you will never get it back. I like living here because everypony is nice and friendly..."
You look straight into Chrysalis's eyes
"...most everypony anyway. Anyway, still. It's a plan that would undeniably work. You have to admit that at least."
"...If your weapons are as strong as you say. Still, I'll admit this. I wasn't expecting that kind of vicious and conniving way of thought coming from you, Anon. It might be a little overdoing it, but. As your friend, I can respect it due to how absolutely ruthless it is, especially when you compare it to others. I don't even think Luna, when she was Nightmare Moon, could compare."
oh..really? REALLY?! YES!
Well, you felt your confidence coming back.
"Well, humans aren't as black and white as ponies in that sense."
You smirk, feeling well accomplished in your evil thoughts.
"We can think the cruelest things imaginable and still be good guys. And we have the tools. If you knew the kinds of things humans have really done. I bet even your stomach would churn"
"I'd like to know an example. I don't want you hanging on to the assumption that I have a weak stomach"
"I dunno, you might not like it."
Chrysalis chuckled at that, she found it humorous that in her eyes, you were protecting her from something possibly grotesque. "Anon, Anon. I am the Queen of the Changelings. I'm sure whatever you have to say, I can handle it."
...oh boy, she asked for it.
"Well, then....imagine being tied to a chair. Now, this human that has you tied is really sick. gets off on the sickest kinds of torture. Imagine the first thing he decides to do is smack you around, hit you a few times with a club, just to get you tenderized. Then, he starts cutting off your hair...or mane in this case. Paying no care if he accidentally stabs or nicks you. Once he's done, he shows you your new look on a mirror. Laughing at your humiliation..."
"Sounds like the usual so far, no different from any other cruelty I've heard of."
"Just wait, just wait. Anyway, after he's done with that. He decides to get sharp, rusty pins. And start sticking them in your most sensitive areas. right through your hooves, your butt, even the genitals. He doesn't care."
Chrysalis cringes "...ok, that's a little much. What's even the point of that? To get information?"
You give her a dark look "For fun"
"And if you think that's bad. Do you want to know what we do to bugs?" You decide to add
"...am I going to regret saying yes?" Chrysalis was morbidly curious, but she's never heard of this much cruelty before. She could be cruel, but it was for the purpose of either food gathering or just mocking her enemies.
"Maybe, how do you feel about them being burned alive under a microscope or having their feelers slowly torn off. Or being sprayed with a compound that melts them outside in."
"...for fun?" Chrysalis did NOT like that at all
You nod "For fun, or just when we think they are annoying. But you'll learn more when we watch that documentary"
Chrysalis couldn't believe these words had come out of your mouth. She began to wonder if you were actually going to do these things. and your bumbling was just an act. "..I...suppose. Anon, here's a question for you. Are you actually planning on doing any of this? or are you just telling me all this because that's the topic of our conversation. Because that's all just... Well, I've lived a long time. And I've not heard of such cruelty. The closest I've heard is of Sombra's rule over the crystal ponies...and even that is tame compared to that."
"Just talking, I have no intention betraying my friends..."
Chrysalis let out a slightly audible sigh of relief, one you caught. Was she worried?
"Is that a note of relief I heard?" You chuckle
"Were you afraid I was some evil mastermind working Discord over until i could get the power I need to destroy Equestria?"
"No, I can still sense your emotions you know. I was just making sure my senses weren't betraying me. But, good work. I no longer want to have this conversation because there's nothing more to discuss." She claps with her hooves, not even sarcastically. She was both impressed, and creeped out. She just didn't admit it. "you clearly have a mind for evil. But, I hope you know that if you ever actually tried anything. I'd be the one to destroy you."
"Isn't that what a good guy would do?"
Chrysalis shakes her head "You misunderstand. I'd wait until you summon up your bombs. Sneak up, destroy you, and then use your plan to subjugate everypony. Without actually setting them off. I do want princesses under my control."
"Ahhhh, but you do realize you have to be careful with those bombs right? They are super powerful. Also, since I know you'd try to destroy me. I'd have to destroy you first."
"Ha! As if! I'd destroy you before you destroy me!"
"My horn trumps yours"
You both started to stare eachother down.
"you're too soft to use it to destroy me. I don't think you'd be able to handle your own work." Chrysalis challenges
"I could just make you my slave then!"
"I think you'd be my slave before I became yours, you're simply too easy"
"My horn trumps your glowy eyes!"
Chrysalis growls "You can't just use your horn for everything you know. And given the hypothetical, you wouldn't see me coming and then i would DESTROY you."
You stick your tongue out at her then snicker
"except I can use these hypotheticals from a previous conversation we had to know you'd try to overthrow me and then i'd just destroy you. And then make all your children my slaves. Bam! Human trumps bug!"
"If that's the case then I could simply sneak up on you before you can do anything because I already knew about the hypothetical. And then crush you beneath my hooves before you saw it coming"
"Then I would know about that and then sneak up on you, and whammo! Magic Blast to the face!"
"Then I would know that you'd be sneaking up on me, so instead I'd be waiting for you. And then you'd be no more once my hive converges on you from all directions!"
"Well, not if I knew beforehand that they would be doing that! And since I do know. That means I could attack you from afar! a satellite strike!"
"Satellite strike? I don't even know what that is. And even then....." A thought occurred to Chrysalis as she thought up her next attack "...We'll be doing this forever. We're at a hypothetical stalemate, Anon."
"It seems we are, it...seems..we...are"
You both stare at each other. Silently for a moment or two.
Then Chrysalis smiles at you "I like you Anon. Enough that if I ever do manage to escape from here with my children and recontinue our efforts of conquering Equestria. I think I'd actually offer you a place in my hive."
That actually makes you smile, because it seemed like some sort of progress to you. Even if she was statingthe fact that she'd be conquering the world for that to happen.
"You know, if I ever become evil for some reason. Eh, sure why not. I wouldn't mind partnering up with another villain and trying my hoof at doing bad things. Of course, it'd never happen. Discord wouldn't let it"
"You'd let him influence your choice? Sad, I think you'd make an excellent partner of sorts. With some proper training and making sure you understand the consequences of your schemes. I don't think having craters the size of mountains would do any of us any good."
No, that's not really it. Even with Discord being against it, while probably internally for it, you couldn't bring yourself to actually hurt any innocent pony. They are just too cute.
"No, it's just not in me. I can think up being as evil as possible. But, I don't want to be evil. There's too many good ponies in this world. And my friends, well. I don't think I could handle the guilt of hurting them"
Chrysalis sighed, that was disappointing to hear. She had thought that maybe there was a side of you that would be willing to help her. Even help her escape. But she knew she couldn't tempt you, she could feel it in you. The only way she could is if she could fully bring you under her control. And at this time, she couldn’t manage it. She really had grown a little respect for you. "Well, I suppose playing the part of "happy little" colt would get you settled into such a pointless idea. You're not tired at all from acting all good and nice? It doesn't get sickening? I would think that somewhere in your mind that it would torture you having to restart your life from such a young age. I know it'd drive me insane if I had to be a normal pony child."
Chapter 125
"Nope, why would it be? it's relaxing. Ponies generally like me. I get a powerful horn and got a cool grappling hook. And best of all, mares think I'm cute"
"And yet, despite you being a perverted little colt. You never make a move. Why is that I wonder? Scared?"
Scared? no..sorta. It's more that you are in the body of the child.
"Too young, you know that. Don't try to spin it into me being a coward. I mean, if you want. I wouldn't mind a little f-"
"Don't even think about it. I'm way out of your league when it comes to going that far. Cuddling? Sure, as long as I get something out of it. Otherwise....no"
Welp, no way you'd ever actually get any poon from her.
"Alright, alright, fine fine....so uh. Now that I've revealed my evil plan that'd I never do. I think it's your turn. What evil plans did you have in queue. Any good ones?
"Only one, because it's pretty obvious the one I had in using you to gain control of Discord was impossible from the very start."
You shrug, yeah, that was never going to work. Discord, whether you really was his son or not. probably wouldn't have bent anyway.
"What is it? A revenge plan against Twilight and her friends?"
Chrysalis laughed, a malicious and mocking laugh at the very words you spoke. "A revenge plan? That's very funny. A revenge plan after having time to properly meditate on my past failures would be stupid. No, instead it's a plan based on what I'm best at. Infiltration and infestation"
"You mean like at Canterlot? I mean, it worked. But, I gotta ask. How many times did you fail before Canterlot due to you getting cocky?"
"I never failed before Canterlot. I didn't have to deal with a gigantic, love fueled, inescapable explosion of magic in my previous campaigns."
You would again point out that would never happen if she didn't get all cocky. But you won't, you didn't want to agitate her.
"Ok, I'll give you that. But, if it's the same plan you always do. Then I don't think you need to explain it to me. You go in, pretend to be somepony else, hive comes in, and you conquer everything from the inside. It's not really creative. I thought you'd have something more interesting."
Chrysalis thought that was a pretty ignorant comment. So what if it was uncreative? The point is, to her, that it would work. "Don't be an idiot. Sure it's not creative. But it works. Besides, I wouldn't be taking some no name town. No, I'd be after bigger game. And of course, by that, I mean Princess Twilight Sparkle herself."
Wait huh? you thought she said this wasn't a revenge plan.
"Uhhh, so it IS a revenge plan? Chrysalis, just to let you know. Twilight suspecting you the first time in Canterlot wasn't a fluke. She's sort of got these paranoid tics and stuff. I don't think this plan would work. She'd probably figure it out sooner or later."
Chrysalis tapped her forehead with her hoof, annoyed that you'd just make an assumption before she even said what the plan was. "Anon, do you mind not talking until after I'm done. It just makes you look like an idiot."
You try to explain to her, calmly, your opinion.
"Hey, I'm just saying. She's so paranoid she almost ruined Ponyville herself once, which..."
You laugh at the irony of it.
"Which funny enough, if you came and took over right there and then. You'd probably be able to suck up so much excess love you wouldn't know what to do with yourself.. You could then t-"
Chrysalis was just staring at you, a hard, dissatisfied, aggravated stare.
"....uhm, I mean."
"Anon...will you kindly shut up. I politely listened to you and I expect the same courtesy"
mnnn, maybe you were being a little too outspoken. But yeesh, you just saw the funny irony in it. You thought she might get interested and ask about what happened. Guess not.
"Alright, alright...I was just trying to bring up something I thought would make you laugh"
Chrysalis nodded, half rolling her eyes in disbelief of anything you had to say about the subject making her laugh. But she didn't continue just yet. "You're going to let me finish?"
You nod slowly. You really didn't mean to agitate her. But of course, you had to consider that she probably doesn't realize that this conversation is supposed to be a fully friendly, albeit evil, conversation.
"Good. So yes, it does involve Twilight Sparkle, but it's not revenge. It's just the fact that she happens to be unlucky enough to reside in a town that I KNOW is brimming with love. The plan itself is simple. Given that I doubt Twilight Sparkle has no actual diplomatic skills. I would become an ambassador of a far off, unknown kingdom that had been destroyed due to harsh conditions and lack of crops. Knowing enough about Twilight to know that she'd never turn down somepony in need. She would no doubt give me a room in her castle while I get the rest of my "subjects" into Ponyville to reside in until plans can be made to help us find a new home. Of course...we would already be right in the middle of it."
Interesting, what's even more interesting to you is that Chrysalis was right about Twilight's shitty diplomacy abilities. She had trouble with the yaks, and for fucks sake. She needed Pinkie to help her with Moon Dancer. This plan could very well work.
"Go on"
"Well, the rest is obvious. Once we have settled in. We'd wait until nightfall. And then, we strike. We capture, imprison, and take what we want from the ponies while I personally deal with the foolish princess herself. Before dawn, Ponyville and all that inhabits it would be ours! HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAH!"
Chrysalis just started laughing out of nowhere, a mad maniacal laughter. Floating upwards while she spreads her hooves.
what the fuck was that all about?
You just stare at her, this was oddly pretty cute. But that was probably due to the maid outfit.
"HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA" She looked down at you while she laughed, and then started to realize how silly she must look. She usually did this on her private planning time. She always got excited when she came up with a good plan. She'd either sing or laugh. And she usually didn't have an audience for it. "Hahaha....ha....hmmm.......hmmm...."
Chrysalis calmly floated back down onto the bed and cleared her throat "Yes..it's a very good plan. No mess, no destruction. Just a new home and plenty of food. That is how you make a proper plan. Yes, you could destroy your enemies. But it takes a special mind to be able to actually make them useful to you. Consider this a lesson if you ever decide to join me."
But you don't say anything to that. Instead, you really wanted to ask about the whole laughing thing. That was just.....what?
"Anon? Surely you have something to say" She was expecting some sort of intelligent answer from you. Then she got an idea, an idea that made her smile. As she arrogantly thought that perhaps her plan was too genius. "Or are you speechless at how great my plan is."
"uhhhh......actually I was wondering why you laughed like that. I mean, you're not getting cabin fever are you?"
"Cabin what? I have no such disease...you know what?!" Chrysalis instantly got angry with you, she didn't like the fact that you called attention to her crazy laughter. "Why did I even bother. You're incapable of understanding the intricacies of espionage,stealth, and trickery. You'd never be able to sew the seed of deception like I can."
was she really just trying to call you dumb because you brought up her laughing? Now who was being childish?
"Actually, I do understand. And like before, there are some major flaws in your plan."
"oh ho" Chrysalis let out a sarcastic titter "Well then mister "I'm a human therefore i'm eviller", tell me my flaws. So I can tell you how wrong you are in painstaking detail"
Oh really, she's gonna let you actually call out the flaws? You didn't know if you should actually proceed. But then you remember she can't do shit to you. and if she wants to treat this a little more serious than it should be. Then fine, let's do it.
"Well first, how are you going to repel an eventual attack from the other princesses?"
"That's simple, by the time they attack. I'll have gathered enough love from all those poor worried ponies that were trying to accommodate us. If I could defeat Celestia before, then I can again. Especially with my hive on my side. We're more than capable of defeating the other three princesses."
You doubted it, but you had no way of knowing how much power she would actually gain from acting like she lost a home. But still... There was one other thing.
"Uhhhhh, even then. Did you forget a certain detail?"
Chrysalis assumed you meant of her current condition. "Anon, I thought we were assuming that I wasn't trapped here."
"No no, that's not it. But it does have to do with who lives here. How exactly do you plan to deal with Discord? It's not like you can just zap him like you could the princesses."
"Why would he care? I honestly don't believe for a second that he actually became good and chained himself to friendship. If you had known him from before Anon, you would think he was a completely different Draconeequs. Just look at what happened with Tirek, I had heard that he flipped sides when it came to him."
"That's because he didn't have a full grasp on friendship yet. And yeah, sure. Maybe he might not care about what you're doing at first. But the moment you hurt "The yellow one". You're done. He will crush you like a...well...a bug."
"Do you really think so?" Chrysalis couldn't fully believe it. "Do you really think he actually cares about that pony? I think he just keeps an act up with her because he doesn't want to be turned back to stone."
You could argue that she was dead wrong, but instead. you'd take this a different angle.
"Let's assume you're right. Let's assume he doesn't care and he let's you just take over. You do realize you have another problem, right?"
"If you mean you, I'd also like to assume that you weren't around. My plan didn't take account for an inter-dimensional visitor."
You shake your head, you didn't mean yourself.
"Nope, I'm still on Discord. Which brings me to your problem. Discord would destroy your plans regardless of if he was good or bad."
"And why would he? He would have plenty of other places to go and wreak havoc. He might even thank me for liberating him."
Nope, dead wrong.
"Chrysalis, I know you've lived a long time. But I've lived with Discord, and I've seen how he is via my TV. If he was still a bad guy. He would make you his pet just because you were making yourself the center of attention. He's not going to let anypony take his limelight. No matter what, you'd be screwed. There's a reason he was sealed up, he doesn't care who you are. You're nothing but a playtoy to him. And if you take his attention away, then he'll just torture you until you either break or he gets bored. Your plan is terrible because Discord, good or bad, wouldn't let you have it."
"......." Chrysalis had nothing to say to that, she heavily thought. "...Then can we assume that he isn't present?"
Haha! what's this now? It seemed Chrysalis was faltering on her own set of plans. Did she really think Discord would just leave her be?
" Come on Chrysalis, all that boasting and you’re fumbling right now.You can't just change things to suit your needs because things wouldn't go your way otherwise. Isn't that....kind of childish?"
You noticed Chrysalis's eye twitch as she stood up on the bed and loomed over you "Did you just say I was acting....childish?"
you stare right back, at first you were intimidated. But you knew....you knew. You had nothing to worry about. So you begin to smirk
"You're the one who likes to change into a bug filly, toots"
"YOU IMPERTINENT SLUG! YOU WANT CHILDISH?! THEN I'LL TANTRUM RIGHT ONTO YOUR FACE! TAKE THIS!"
Chrysalis brings her hoof right above your face. And brings it crashing down onto your face.
Of course, with the magic of the house still in place. She goes flying from the bed and smacks into a wall, sliding down from it slowly.
Geez, you didn't expect her to lose her cool so damn fast. Poor girl, she definitely was more edgy due to being stuck in the house. You knew she had the cabin fever. Why else would she partake in this conversation with you?
You crawl to the end of your bed, dragging your half cocoon blanket from your lower body with you. You then reach your hooves out to the edge and pull yourself up so you can look at the fallen bug queen.
"Chrysalis? You ok?"
You intended to be smug. But instead you were worried, that was a damn hard hit. And you didn't know if Discord accounted for broken necks.
Chrysalis blew some of her mane out of her face and looked up at you. "Yes....I'm just having an internal crisis right now."
She just stared up to the ceiling. Unmoving. "....I can't believe I'm stuck here. Even when he lets me out...I'll still be stuck here."
......awww
"Hey, it's not so bad. You got a good home now. Nothing to worry about really. And you got a food source. And you got all your hive with you."
Chrysalis just continued to stare at the wall. Her wings flittered, despite her not actually moving. "....but what's the point? I'm at the mercy of that fool. my desire to rule Equestria has been utterly destroyed. I'm nothing but a toy now."
oh god....she was looking more depressed by the second. Hitting the wall like that must have made her realize how futile it was to actually try anything malicious.
"Hey...come on. Don't be like that. Maybe if you act good and nice, Discord will let you have more freedom."
"...If you both hadn't caused my hive to be sealed in the first place, then I wouldn't be in this mess."
Chrysalis slowly turns her head towards you, her expression near expressionless, but still filled with sorrow. "I really do want to destroy you"
Well, that wasn't good. She probably meant it too. But she was so hopeless that she couldn't even act enthused about crushing you. Poor thing.
"I know you do, here...give me a second."
"Whatever..." She just continued to stare at the ceiling.
You wiggle out of your blanket cocoon and hop off the bed. You didn't know if you should be doing this. But...
You carefully walk up to her side. and like a small cat. Curl up and cuddle into it.
Chrysalis turned her head to you. Confused by your actions. "What are you doing?"
"What's it look like? I'm cuddling up with you and being all carey. You don't want an extra snack?"
Yeah, you felt sorry for her. Enough that you didn't even want to insult her further. She wasn't you. She didn't want to live here. And a bug pony like her probably doesn't do well being kept in captivity. She's probably never even had anyone feel bad for her like this. At least...not while she was in her normal form. You'd even be willing to let her drain you a little if it made her feel better and helped with the friendship. You weren't kidding when you said you wanted to try. Even if you did sort of lie about wanting to reform her.
Chrysalis just turned her head however "I don't need your pity, just leave me here to sulk...alone"
Nope, just like she played the cute filly bug for you. you were going to try the reverse, and be the cute colt that everyone tells you you are.It'd be fun. She'd probably find it annoying, but how long could she resist until she gave in and started feeding?
You got up on your backlegs and put yourself right on her tummy. The feeling was odd. it was warmer there than anywhere else on her body. Her green chitin must give off warmth, even through the outfit.
You resumed your cuddling.
"Will you stop? I refuse to drain your love on the account that it's pity. Why don't you just go and torment somepony else?"
You climb higher onto her and look at her face. God, she was in such despair. So you reach your hoof. and give her a gentle boop on the nose.
"You got a cute nose, you know that?"
"And you've got an annoying everything. Why don't you act your age?"
"Because this is my age"
Chrysalis looked at you, and then narrowed her eyes "You know what I mean"
But you only answer back by giving her a kiss on the nose. and then giving her a happy smile.
She doesn't even react physically, she just continued to speak in a deadpan voice"Are you insane?....I thought you didn't want to be drained."
"I didn't, but I had time to recover and think it over more rationally. You said you're my friend right?"
".....I guess"
"Then I trust you, evil or not. A friend is still a friend."
Chrysalis sighed and looked at the ceiling "You're so naive. You do realize that if I had a chance to betray you in trade of my freedom. I wouldn't hesitate, right?"
You roll off her belly and walk up to her neck, you position yourself, and rest your neck on hers. and settle yourself down in a restful position.
"I do, but I bet if we became better friends. We'd...."
Chrysalis cuts you off "I'd still betray you...I wouldn't care"
"Ahh...but that's the thing. I think you would. Maybe not enough to give up your freedom, but you'd probably destroy me painlessly to spare me the pain."
Chrysalis's voice began to have a little emotion into it. a bit of amusement in it. "That's very morbid. Makes me wonder what really goes on in that head of yours."
"Things...I'm not a pony. I'm capable of thinking of a whole load of things, both evil and good."
"So you've said...." Chrysalis started laughing all of a sudden, and then calmed down. She had a funny thought. "How insane....I want to see you befriend somepony like Sombra. I really would. I'd pay to see somepony like him actually have a friend."
hmm? Now that's curious.
"How much do you know about Sombra?"
Chrysalis chuckled again, she didn't know if she was going insane or not. But she now felt, for real. That she was having a bonding moment with you. and it was driving her nuts. She just wouldn't admit it. "Sombra? hmmm, not the kind of pony that works well with others. I met with him a few times. The first few times was for an alliance. But he was so arrogant in our meetings. I still remember his words.. "Your kind is useless to me, you're not even worth fooling into an alliance just to be betrayed later when I'm done with you." “
"Wow, I guess if you were part of some alliance though. That you'd had been sealed up with him, so you kind of dodged the bullet there....but. I thought you didn't really team up with other bad guys."
"I don't, I was going to use him to further my own conquest. He was too powerful to just leave on his own."
You chuckle
"Well, that's ironic isn't it?"
"hush.....anyway. Sombra only ever held one banquet, he invited me, and many other unseemly types to his castle. As it turned out, it wasn't the kind of party we were expecting."
"What? was it a trap?"
"If only. He did it to boast that not even we would be safe from his eventual rule. I find that more insulting than a trap. Of course, a few attacked him right there and then. Those that did found themselves turned to crystal and thrown out of his kingdom. He didn't even find them fit for his garden."
"...wow, now that's fucking ruthless. What I knew of Sombra, he just seemed like a generic villain."
"Maybe in your world. But he was actually fairly intelligent. I knew about how he hid the Crystal Heart. I didn't know where it was, nor did I care to find it since the princesses had went to deal with him. But for it to be found after his return? I detest saying this. But I will give it to Twilight Sparkle, the fact she managed to find it using dark magic was something I would have never expected....and you will never tell anypony I said that. Or else I will roll you on the ground for hours on end. Not like I have much else to do."
"I won't tell anypony. As your friend, I will keep any secret you tell me."
"Even from Discord?"
You lift your head and nod
"Mhmm, even from him......unless you plan to do something TO him or my friends. Can only go so far when it comes to you and me. You understand right?"
Chrysalis sighs "I don't, but I'll keep that in mind....anyway. It's probably a good thing Sombra is gone anyway. He was nopony's friend, and he was far worse than Tirek. Tirek is only a threat if you actually let him get that powerful. Sombra was so powerful that the only thing that could really stop him is the Crystal Heart."
"And it did. He's gone. Which you're right. It's probably for the best. I could only imagine what Equestria would be like if he had his way."
"I don't need to imagine. I saw what his empire was actually like. If he conquered the world. It'd just be his empire multiplied by one hundred. a wasteland of horror and despair. And not the kind a changeling could handle.....hmmm.."
"What's the matter?"
You noticed she sighed, and went back to just staring blankly at the ceiling.
"....I feel better..."
...woah.
"You do? really?"
"Mhmmm..I don't know what it is. But I don't feel.....so much hopelessness as I did before."
...hey..that actually sounded great. You actually felt proud that you helped, and glad that she was feeling better.
"That's awesome Chrysalis, see? Is it so bad having a friend?"
"No...I suppose not. In fact....."
Chrysalis quickly rose up as your head slides off her neck and hits the floor. Before you even realize what's going on, she put her hoof gently on your side and rolls you onto your back.
”I think I will take you up on your offer" She licked her lips as she looked down at you with a smile.
......well shit
Chapter 126
"W-woah, C-can I get a second first?"
"Oh hush Anon, You're already primed from that conversation we just had. If I wait, I won't be able to get any of that genuine emotion you have. Here, if it'll help..."
She starts to gently stroke your tummy with her hoof
"I'll give you a gentle massage while I have my meal."
"b-but...mnnn...fine..."
You just lay back and take it as you feel her hoof gently circle along your belly. She even gives you a gentle poke, eliciting a giggle out of you.
"H-hey! don't do that."
"tch, don't act as if you aren't enjoying the attention."
"...I..do enjoy the attention. But I don't need you tickling me. "
"You're such a wimp. You can't even take a simple tickling? Fine, I'm nearly done anyway"
You could feel yourself slightly losing your emotion as you grow more tired. But it's very minor. Due to this, it makes you wonder about something.
"Chrysalis..can you permanently remove somepony's emotions? Like..from overfeeding?"
It seemed Chrysalis was already done with you at this point. She removes her hoof from you.and steps back to take a stretch. "I wouldn't know. It's never happened before. Again, Shining Armor would be your best example. I had that fool in my control for the longest time and he seems to be as optimistic as ever."
You just lay there, unmoving, thinking.
"Huh, well. I'm just making sure. Because if I'm right, you'd probably feed off me without me even knowing. I'm right, right?"
Chrysalis nods as she goes and taps at your floor door. "Of course I will. Food is food. Or would you rather I lie and say I'd be a good little changeling and i'd rather just frolic in the fields and catch butterflies."
Well, atleast you know for sure now. And, with the reassurance again, using Shining as an example once again. You were able to cement in your head that it wouldn't be so bad.
"No, thanks for telling the truth."
You walk over to the floor door
"You want to leave?"
She looks at you, then back at the door. "I do. My changelings get on edge when they are without my presence for too long."
You try tapping at the door knob...and then you notice something peculiar. But you don't mention anything of it. But, it's odd in the fact that the knob was loose.
"Ahh, that's understandable. Probably a bug...thing. Can I ask you for a small favor?"
"A favor?" Chrysalis raises an eyebrow "What? Before I go?...the door's locked Anon. If you wanted a drink of water or something, then that's impossible.....also you can do it yourself."
You shake your head and smile happily at her, with a small chuckle.
"No no, that's not it. I just wanna ask if you can turn into that filly form you do."
Chrysalis found that suspiciously odd, then she smirked at you "Ohhhhh, Anon, how shameful. I didn't know you were actually into that sort of thing."
You smack her leg, lightly, but you were sure even a heavier slap wouldn't have hurt her.
"Shut up, just do it for me. I have my reasons."
Chrysalis rolls her eyes. "I don't even think I can. If I know Discord. If I do manage it. I'll just change back. He definitely does not want me getting out of this ridiculous outfit. But if I can....at least I can take it off." And upon that thought, she thinks it might be a good idea to try. "Ok, you know what? I think I will do your favor."
She takes a step back, and glows as she begins to shrink in her filly form.
"HAHAHAHA! It worked! Now to........oh..."
The outfit shrunk with her.
".......typical."
Chrysalis again gives her clothes a tug. But to no avail. It won't come off. And damn...did she look adorable now. You kind of wanted to see her walk around, do some dusting, and refer to you as master. No...no...gotta get that out of your head. You had a reason for doing this.
You dart right into Chrysalis and give her a great big hug. Causing her to hiss as she falls down with you. She gives a cute little squeak when you both hit the ground.
"ANON! WHAT ARE YOU DOING?!"
"I'M GIVING YOU A FRIENDLY HUG! AND YOU CAN'T STOP ME!"
This is what she gets for calling you a wimp. Plus, how could you resist not giving that adorable form a hug. The friendliest of hugs. You even rub your cheek along hers.
Chrysalis struggled to escape, trying to crawl away. But you just wouldn't let go."STOP! STOP IT NOW!"
"Nope! Because I'm a wimpy wimp who needs his hug! that's what friends do!"
"Not this one! NGHH...NGGHRRAAA!" She struggled hard, but she just couldn't do it. She couldn't shake you off. And she dared not try hitting you.
But that's all you needed. You let her go before she realizes she could just transform back to throw you off. And you then give her a grin as you walk over to the door.
Chrysalis quickly stands up and stares at you angrily. "Explain yourself Anon, explain yourself NOW!"
You felt like you had gained control of the situation now. Especially with your new ace in the hole.
"Relax Chrysalis, I just wanted you to be my size so I could give you a hug as a thank you....since we're friends."
Chrysalis stomped her hoof as she took a single step up to you, angry. "SO WHAT IF WE ARE FRIENDS?! I WILL NOT TAKE UNWARRANTED AMOUNTS OF AFFECTION FROM YOU UNLESS I'M IN A FEEDING MOOD!"
"Relax, geez. You act like you haven't warmed up to me even a little. Besides, do you know one of the best things about friendship?"
"I swear, if you say something along the lines of "hugs and tea parties". I will attempt to strip every last emotion away from you." She growled
You sigh as you place your hoof on the knob and throw open the door. then look back at her, shaking your head.
"Tsk,tsk. Come on Chrysalis. I'm not that bad. No, the best part of friendship is the gifts you can get. Like...the fact I can open the door."
"w-what?" Chrysalis was shocked, nearly speechless. She silently stepped up to the open door. And tried reaching her hoof through it. She was able to do it.
".....when did it unlock?"
"It probably was always unlocked. Unlocked to me anyway......but"
You slam the door shut. there was still one more thing you wanted from her.
"..no..what?!" Chrysalis tried opening the door, but it wouldn't open. "WHY WOULD YOU DO THAT?! WHY!?"
You look at her with a serious look, an almost evil look. Not because you were being evil. You just wanted to fit the part.
"Because there's one more thing I want from you. And please, spare me the "Destroy you" stuff. You know you can't do it."
Chrysalis looked at you, with angry eyes. "No, but we can test trying to suck out every one of your emotions....permanently."
oh right......she could still suck out your love.
"Well, you could. But then you'd never get the door open. And then who knows what Discord would do. No, I'm going to take control of this situation. Because there's one more thing I want to know. Something I need to hear."
"You need to hear?" Chrysalis wasn't liking your tone, she felt you were trying to stand above her. "...and what is that?"
"I want to hear what friendship means to you. I want to know, for true, for real that I'm your friend."
Chrysalis stood there silent, then sighed, calming down. For some odd reason, she felt she couldn't make her threat happen. She didn't have that sinister urge to just drain you and force your husk to open the door. "Simple enough, I can answer that if it means you'll open the door."
"I will, but I just want you to be honest with me Chrysalis. I just want you to go against those deceptive instincts of yours and tell me the truth"
Chrysalis scoffs "Ha, says the one who no doubt has to tell countless lies just to be accepted. But fine, I'll be honest. No tricks, no lies, and no deception. I suppose one of us has to be honest."
...ouch, mean as ever still. She didn't have to say that. That made you not want to open the door at all. But, you just wanted this question answered.
"Are we really friends? Or was this just one elaborate ruse to pass the time?"
"Are you that insecure that you can't just accept your own version of friendship and be done with it? Ha, pathetic....but...if you want my honesty. If you really want it. Then I'll be honest. At this time, I consider you a friend. In fact, you'd be my only friend. I'll even go so far as to say that I feel a sort of affection towards you. As if you were one of my changelings. But don't let it go to your head. Because if there was ever a situation where I'd have to choose between domination or you. I would choose domination. And before you ask why, I'll tell you just this. Because if you're MY friend, you'd be happy with me achieving my life's dream. A dream I've had since I was very young. Is that good enough for you?"
"Yeah, that'll do..."
Not the heartwarming answer you were hoping for. While Starlight was relatively easy to crack, Chrysalis just wouldn't bend to the fuzzy feeling of friendship so easily. But you keep your word. You open the door for her. But she doesn't vacate just yet.
She just stands there, as if she's waiting for something.
"Uhhhh, Do you have anything more to say? The door is open."
Chrysalis sighs, annoyed. "You really are hopeless..." Chrysalis walks up to you....and gives you a quick and gentle hug. Was she still trying to feed off you? You thought she was done.
"U-uhhh...what was that for?"
Chrysalis put her hoof to her face and shook her head. "Seriously? Anon, that was a brief hug to wish you a good evening. Or are humans always so rude and impertinent?"
"I thought you didn't want hugs.."
Chrysalis started to get irritated again. "Oh yes, right. you're sooooo right. Because I didn't gently cuddle you and nibble your ear earlier. And if you're talking about me wanting you off me from your hug. Well that should be obvious. In fact, let me say it slowly so you can understand."
Chrysalis cleared her throat for this.
"You.....tackled....me...to...the....ground...and..I..wanted...you...off"
....you did..you did with that hug. You did get overzealous. She had accepted your hug through force. So, what did she even mean exactly?
"Y-yeah but still, wh-"
"Keep quiet, keep quiet right now before I change my mind on this whole friendship thing. There is no "but still". I'm not Discord, I'm not your friends, I'm not a pet, And I AM CERTAINLY not a maid. I am me. And I will conduct myself in the way I want to act. That is the truth, and there is no changing it. Be happy that I'm willing to converse with you and let you be in my presence without the ulterior motive of using you." Chrysalis stops for a moment, she realized she was wrong about that, and she did want to be honest. "....ok, I retract that statement. I mean using you most of the time. I enjoyed some of my time with you, while the other time was purely for food or the desire to destroy you. Now, I'm waiting..."
Chrysalis waits, tapping her hoof on the ground.
She wanted an answer? for what? And fucking christ. You actually believed her. So it meant you really did succeed. You managed to make her your friend...and you really hoped that wasn't a mistake.
"Uhm...for what? I”
Chrysalis shook her head, "Remember? I just told you about it a minute ago?" Chrysalis then changes back to her original form and yells at you "THE WHOLE GOOD EVENING THING!"
o-oh...yeah.
"Geez, sorry. It's just you just dropped a whole lot of confusing crap on me just now. ok..."
You take a moment to sigh. as if to reset your thought process.
"Good evening...Queen Chrysalis."
You don't just say it, you even try bowing to her. To see if that helps calm her down.
Chrysalis notices it. And she takes it the way you had hoped. It even made her smile. "Well now, you can indeed be respectful. Then good evening ,Anon. Try not to be so annoying next time we have a chat. Ahh...hmmm." an idea pops into Chrysalis's head. "Actually Anon, I do have a request of you. Something to give us more things to talk about should we be in a conversing mood."
a request?...you wondered what it could be.
"What is it, it's nothing I'd regret later, right?"
"It's simple actually. If you ever happen to hear about the princesses suffering about something. I'd like to know what it is. It'd probably help me cheer up on more depressing days. Given you have no bias, then you shouldn't have any trouble telling me should you know anything. Right?"
Ugh...you did say that. You REALLY didn't want to open up conversations of other ponies suffering as if it was something you'd talk about so casually. But you did say you had no bias. And, you did want to show her that you didn't. Who knows? maybe it wouldn't be so bad.
"Right, if I hear anything. I'll bring it up when I come visit you."
"Or I decide to visit you. Have a pleasant sleep Anon..."
And there she went. She seemed to be able to tell when it was day and night internally. Or enough time had passed where it just became obvious. You took one last look at her ass as she hovered down into the living room....unf.
You also noticed you didn't feel ill anymore. You hadn't had any trouble with your stomach for awhile. Maybe that's when the door unlocked? It could have been possible that you weren't supposed to be able to let her through until a particular time. Who knows.
Well...there wasn't much to do now. And you couldn't just go through the portal door. If anyone who knew you, saw you. Namely those who knew you didn't go to school today. They'd probably ask questions. And you were more tired than usual. probably from Chrysalis's draining. Maybe it'd be fine to just go to bed until morning. And then go to school,
you get on your bed and put your saddle bag to the side of your bed. You remembered Nightmare Night was soon. You wondered if there was any episodes dealing with that day again. Probably not.
You snuggle up on your blanket. And go to sleep. At least you didn't have to worry about your schoolwork and homework. You were already theoretically caught up.
Chapter 127
As you sleep in the safety of your own mind. You start to hear loud obnoxious noises, cheering, creaking, it's really distracting.
You can then hear Discord's voice calling for you.
"Oh Anon...Annnoonn...Annnnnnnnnnnnooooonnn. Wakey wakey for some eggs and bacey."
ugh, all that noise. this was a ridiculous dream you were having.
Then you hear it, a loud thunderous squawk. And then laughter.
The fuck?
You slowly open your eyes, and as you do. you lose balance and slam your face on a table.
earliest head slam you’ve had to deal with yet. Even faster than your own bed flinging you into a wall.
Which is funny, because as you lifted your head to groan and rub it. You noticed you weren't on your bed. You weren't even in your house.
You took a moment to look around. You were surrounded by griffons who were either keeping to themselves, armwrestling, drinking what appears to be cider, making merry, or arguing with each other. What the fuck? you were in some sort of bar...and it stunk. You could smell a bevy of horrid odors in the air.
And in front of you. with a slick grin. Was Discord, in his pony form. "Good morning Anon, I hope you don't mind the noise...or the smell...or our company. But I thought this would be a great place to grab some breakfast."
You don't say anything at first. you needed time to take in the foreign scenery.
"Where are we? Are we in Griffonstone? Why are we in Griffonstone?"
"Actually we're in a seedy part of Phillydelphia. A bar that is home to the toughest griffons around. But hey, if you want to generalize everything just because they are griffons that's fine by me. So, I guess you would be referring to their kingdom as....ahhh..what was the word?....a...hmm..ahh yes...a shithole?"
You cringe, and look around. Looked like nobody heard him, they were already busy being loud and obnoxious.
"...do you mind?..ugh...why are we even here? I have school, remember?"
"You have plenty of time, as for why you're here..." Discord doesn't say anything more as he looks over behind you.
"Discord?...you gonna finish that sentence?"
He says nothing. which makes you curious enough to look over behind you. And holy shit, there was a burly looking Griffon walking right towards the both of you. balancing plates on her head,back, and even at the tip of her tail. Despite being burly, her head bandana and eye shadow made it apparent enough that she was a girl. She had a brown feathered head with a curled sharp beak. Her coat being black. It wasn't a very pleasing combination of colors.
You feel a little meek as she steps over to the both of you and slides a plate to you and Discord. "Glob-o-everymeat to the big spender and some burgers for his runt....."
oh geez. Discord's plate just had a glob of...what looked like a mishmash of...things.
Your burgers though. They looked ok, they were actually pretty big and...good looking. But....you wondered what kind of meat was used to make it.
The griffon holds her talons out in front of Discord, in which Discord just stares at it. Not knowing on what to do.
And as you looked up, the griffon looked like she was getting impatient.
"Tip her."
"What?" Discord asked, not knowing what a "tip" was.
"Ya heard the runt, give me some bits." The griffon opened and closed her talons "sheesh, big spender to get in here but ya ain't gonna tip your waitress?" the griffon let's out a sigh of disgust "Ponies, I swear"
"Now why would I give you money? Isn't it your job to bring us our food?" Discord asked
You smack your hoof to your forehead. ahh geez.
"Dad, tipping is when you give your hostess or host some money for their service. Generally around fifteen percent of the amount you paid for the food. Though, you don't tip if they did pretty bad."
Then the griffon slammed her talons onto the table in anger. "Only fifteen?! ya listen here you runtfaced weasel. I did ya both an excellent service, the best around. And if you are thinking I'm stepping away with anything less than thirty percent then I'm gonna throw the both of ya out myself. I don't care that you’re a kid. You got me?"
Geez christ. why the fuck did Discord choose this place?! why even eat here?! what the hell was the point?!
Discord rolls his eyes and materializes a bag of bits using his "horn". "I'll pay you double if you apologize to my son for calling him a runtfaced weasel. Otherwise, there's going to be trouble."
The Griffon takes a bit out the bag and bites it with her beak. "huh....real. Sorry mac, ya want an apology. It's gonna have to be triple. We don't apologize here. Not unless ya pay big."
"....just do it. You know you have the money. Just give it to her and let's eat our..."
You look at the burger and tap it....no reaction. good
"meal"
Discord wasn't having it though. "If you think I'm going to let this slide then you've got another thing coming. Don't you want to make her sorry for calling you a runtfaced weasel? That's worth more than ten times the amount of bits I think"
"I'm gonna take that as a no then.." The griffon hostess raises her talons and spits on them, then rubs them together as she clenches her right talons like a fist. "Ya asked for it buddy!"
Discord just sits there smiling as the griffon actually takes the shot at his face.
Though, it being Discord. He didn't even flinch as it made contact. The griffon put so much power into her punch she wasn't expecting her talons to quake and shudder as pain shoots up into her brain; making her fall backwards. All the food she was expertly carrying around falling and smacking into the other patrons.
...oh joy.
Discord yawns, sits down, and goes to eating his meal quietly as the griffons that got hit by the food start blaming one another. and instantly, scaringly instantly. a brawl breaks out.
"Discord!.."
You duck as two griffons fly overhead, one tackling the other onto a table.
"Discord, why!?"
"Because she was rude, Anon..." He takes a bite, chews slowly, then swallows "Because she was rude"
"Can we atleast go so-"
Suddenly, another griffon gets tossed onto your table. Sending your food upwards and then down onto the griffon's face. Discord's food...stayed exactly in place...in mid air.
"Well, that's unfortunate. I paid good money for that mouse burger"
"WHAT?! YOU WERE GOING TO LET ME EAT MOUSE?!..WOAH!"
You duck as a griffon with a bucket on his head starts swinging randomly near you.
"Screw it, I'm out!"
There was courage, there was standing up for yourself, but this was just madness. and you just fucking woke up.
You duck down low to the ground and start crawling away. Looking for the door.
You go looking for the door, ducking and even rolling away from the brawls going on. You weren't even trying to figure out why Discord let this happen. He could have just paid the damn tip. or better yet. not brought you here.
you hide under a stool as you take another look around and see...THE DOOR! It was over yonder. But there were about six griffons beating on eachother near it. Dammit.
You look over to Discord, who was casually weaving himself and his food about while eating. Dodging incoming griffons and blows.
whatever, fuck it. You rush over to the door, ready to escape this madhouse.
And right when you were about to reach it, a griffon misses his mark and slugs you right in the face. Sending you backwards, sliding along the ground until you hit Discords seat; Even knocking it away.He resumes his position however, eating, enjoying his food slowly.
"U-ugh..."
You look up at Discord, and ask him, while in a daze.
"Why?...isn't this enough? What's the point?"
Discord wipes his mouth with a handkerchief, then looks down at you "Hmm, what? Oh, hello Anon. I thought you were leaving. Rude really, I wanted to discuss something with you."
....that's....it
THATS IT!
"YOU PIECE OF SHIT, FIRST YOU TRY TO DEFEND ME, THEN I GET SMACKED AND YOU CALL ME RUDE?! THAT'S IT! I'M FUCKING DONE!"
You feel oddly revigored by pure rage as you grab Discord's chair and and slam it....right through him. and into the back of a Griffon's head. Knocking him clean out.
Whatever, good. maybe if that hostess wasn't a bitch at the start then this wouldn't have started either.
You see another griffon blindly coming towards you. Whether he was going after you specifically or not. You didn't care. You get up on your back legs to spin and throw the chair right into his feet. Tripping him up and making him slide across the ground.
"COME ON! WHO WANTS SOME! I'M GONNA SHOW YOU ALL! I FUCKING SWEAR!"
and while the other griffons were to busy pummeling each other to pay attention to your cry. The hostess from before starts to get back up. Recovered from falling. And ready for round two. "Show us all huh? Well kid, show me then. Because after I tear ya apart. I'm gonna tear up yer dad!"
you piece of shit. YOU PIECE OF SHIT!
You turn to her with pure rage in your eyes. Looking up at her. She was much taller than you. but at this moment. you didn't care.
"You...you want a tip huh? I'll give you a tip all right..."
You run and slide right under the griffon. And do the dirtiest play you can. You pick up a piece of broken chair and slam it right into her exposed pussy. Making her scream in pain as if she had been hit in her nonexistant balls. She fell over, and blacked out.
That's right...THAT'S RIGHT!
You climb on top of her fallen form, and cry out, in a mighty yell.
"COME ON! I'LL TAKE ON ALL OF YOU. ALLLLL OFFF YOOOUUUUU!"
you were breathing hard. But as you looked around. All the patrons had already beat each other into unconsciousness. The only ones left standing was you, Discord, and the barkeep. Who was just spitting into a glass and cleaning it, calmly. He gave no shits.
"Good show Anon, You did barely anything in this fight but knock out two, maybe three griffons? I was hoping for more. But this will suffice, especially with how brutally you took out the last one." Discord said as he finished his meal.
But you were still upset.
"Why?! Why would you even do this to me? We could have had breakfast at home, at Fluttershy's, hell Ponyville has a diner. So why here?! Answer me Discord, or I'll find your nuts and hit them so damn hard."
Discord uses his magic to set the table and your chair back up. Then smiles at you "You do and I'll make sure you can never find yours again. Now, if you'd sit down. I have something serious I want to talk about."
Ok then...
"Give me a second, I'm still angry.."
You look down at the hostess you were standing on and gave her a swift stomp. Then, like a cat, rubbed your hooves backwards until you felt satisfied with yourself. Then you hopped off. And got on your chair.
"Feeling better? You really got angry there. I was almost worried." Discord said as he put your burger back on the table. a small brush appearing to clean up the dirt and dust. Then Discord looked over to the barkeep. "Hey! Can we get some drinks over here?"
You look back and notice the barkeep. Then you look back at Discord. You were sure he wasn't gonna do jack shit since the place got trashed.
"Discord..I don't think.."
But before you could finish. The Barkeep came over and dropped an odd apple cider bottle to Discord and a large cup of water for you. With ice.
Discord, without having to wait for the barkeep to open his talons for money, tosses him the bag of bits meant for the hostess. It was even bigger than before too. The hell? "There you are, I think this will more than cover the drinks. And thank you for being patient with us. We'll be vacating shortly."
The barkeep says nothing, takes the bag, and walks back to the bar.
"Well, you responded to me threatening to counter your threat. Still angry there sport?" Discord chuckles. "Or did it not register yet?"
You were angry, none of this seemed right. You were in a bar of beat up griffons. And you were just...so angry. Maybe it's because you just woke up to this. But damn, you felt like you were getting super pushed around.
"I know you won't do it. Because you know I'm not gonna actually hit you."
You sigh, and try to relax. No way you were going to eat the burger.
Discord looks to the hostess. "Well she didn't know that, ohhh...can't imagine how painful that was. Or how it's going to be. The splinters are probably going to be the worst part. But I digress. I wanted to have little chat about our plans for tomorrow."
"were they that important..or that unimportant that a whole bar fight had to start because you couldn't tip with your unlimited cash?"
Discord smirked at you "What do you think?"
"...right...you don't care. I don't even know why I'm upset anymore. You know what? I'm really not because I just stuck a piece of chair up a griffon's vagina and I feel great....."
You repeat yourself
"I just shoved a piece of....christ. even in this fantasy world of friendship and harmony, that just doesn't sound right. But fuck it, I did it. And you know what. I feel good. I feel fucking good. Sick of losing fights, I won one, and you see that!"
You point to the fallen hostess. "That's victory! That's me not being a pussy! That's me shoving it right into the pussy! So how about that?! huh! HUH!"
Yeah, you were out of your mind from this. You had so much adrenaline pumping through you that it was just pure....
You look at the burger again, you just take it, and start munching it like crazy. damned be it mouse or not.
Discord just watched as you eat your food at a furious rate. When you’re done, you slam your plate on the table and let out a belch.
"YEAH! YEAAAAH!......holy shit...what's wrong with me?! I feel so pumped! I feel I can take on the world! And I like it!...no..wait..no...I don't like it! But I do! I..."
You leer over to Discord
"...what did you do to me?"
Discord shrugged "Oh nothing, just experimenting with your inner body. Adrenaline and the like. I always found it a shame how you panic and lost the last few fights you were in. So I wanted to see what happened if you got into a little fight of my creation. and eh, I expected better. But I guess that little body of yours can only do so much."
"WHAT?! YOU MESSED WITH MY INNER ME!? I SHOULD HIT YOU RIGHT NOW! DAMNED BE THAT INVINCIBILITY OF YOURS! WHY WOULD YOU EVEN DO THIS TO ME?! WHAT WAS THE POINT?!" You slam your hoof down on the table "TELL ME!"
"I just did. Now then, now that the games are over. Time for business. Anon, what do you know about...Nightmare Night?" Discord asks as he materializes a cider bottle in his hoof and takes a swig.
You felt like benchpressing something. You felt like getting into more fights. You were nearing berserker state. You were trying to relax, you looked Discord dead in the eyes.
"You mind stopping whatever you're doing? I feel like breaking heads. It won't stop"
"Are you sure? You might not like the feeling"
"Do it, I don't like it anymore. I feel like busting a lot of heads right now. To be on top."
Discord clapped his hooves together "ok, but don't say I didn't warn you."
You feel your uber rage and anger immediately leave you, as well as your upped strength. You fall over, slam your head on the table,and fall to the floor.
Discord gets off his chair, and walks over to look down on you. "And by not like it, I meant you were probably going to incur another injury. It is a good thing however that your head seems stronger than the strongest metals in Equestria, isn't it?"
"My head....."
You couldn't get up, you suddenly felt so weak.
"I...can't believe you did that.messing with my body like that....that's low...even for you.."
"Oh relax Anon, you would have gone back to normal eventually. Besides, I didn't know this would happen. Like I know what a tip is..."
what?...but didn't he say he was experimenting?
"What do you mean you didn't know what a tip is? I thought you were faking."
Discord laughed sheepishly "Oh, how embarrassing. No no, I wasn't faking. Despite my wide and vast knowledge, I didn't know what a tip was. See, the whole adrenaline thing was going to happen after we left the bar and I teleported you to some diamond dogs. Their annoying nature mixed with the adrenaline pumping through you would have made quite the entertaining show. But, given that a fight had broken out. I thought it'd just work out doing it right there and then. It was ok....now"
Discord picks up your weakened form and plants you back on your seat. "To business..."
Discord hops back to his seat, and looks at you, his expression suddenly becoming serious "Nightmare Night Anon.....a night celebrating the fact that Nightmare Moon is a scary entity that should be dealt with."
You gently lay your head on the table and look at the side.
"...what about it? ugh. It feels like I spent the whole night staying awake, I can't even stay mad anymore, not like it'd do any good when it comes to you...sheesh. You really need to tell me when you're gonna do stuff like this.."
"Anon, as I said. That was for my entertainment. It wouldn't have been fun if I told you. But this business, I'm telling you all of this because you are my partner and my friend. Now...pay attention closely. Because this is of extreme importance...."
You perk up your ear, keeping your head on the table for comfort.
"yeah?"
"We are...the both of us....are going to team up and take down Nightmare Moon ourselves. How does that sound?"
either you were too weak to actually understand his words. Or this was Discord being too much like Discord.
"...Discord...Luna isn't Nightmare Moon anymore. ugh...I really hate you right now. I can't believe you did all this just for this bullshit. Don't you ever wonder that sometimes, shit like this, that maybe, just maybe, might make me have resentment towards you despite our friendship?"
"What's a little resentment between friends? That's what I always say" Discord grins at you, a happy, innocent grin.
"....right...ok...I sometimes forget that you're insane. Ok fine, I won't interrupt. What exactly is this plan all about?" There really was no point in pursuing this.
"Well..." Discord poofed in a book...but not just any book. It was the journal of the two sisters. You recognized it right from the get go. And that was enough to make you lift your head up to look at it. "I've been doing some reading.."
"Discord...That's the princesses old journal...what are you doing with that?"
"Duh, I've been reading it. I just said that. Also..."
Discord slides his hoof to the right. Zipping your mouth. You don't even react. You just lay your head on the table. You were too tired, and used to this particular stunt.
"You said you wouldn't interrupt....annnyyywaayyyy..."
Discord poofs away the journal. "Apparently our dear princesses of the sun and moon were quite the jovial pranksters when they were younger. In fact, according to their journal. They thought themselves the best tricksters of all Equestria. And I'm going to tell you right now Anon....I won't let that stand"
oh, no way.
you point to the zipper, you wanted to interrupt, you wanted him to unzip you. But instead. He just continues.
"Therefore. we must not only defeat Luna, but her sister as well. A contest of wits, tricks, and if we're lucky....a bundle of sticks!" Discord produces a bag of sticks and takes one using telekinetic magic. pointing to a magically appearing white board. "We are going to challenge them to a prank off. You and me, together, two on two. the best team of pranksters will be left laughing"
Discord started to rub his hooves together and he chuckled evilly "Oh yes, I can see Celestia and Luna's faces now when they realize the only way they could ever beat me at anything was with their precious elements of harmony...oh yes...this will be delicious...ah yes, and the best part about this. At least for you, is that I will grant you unlimited use of the horn for the entire day of Nightmare Night. No limits. Now, hearing that, you surely must be excited and no longer upset now. Right Anon?"
You were actually in awe from that. One day? One day of unlimited power? You needed details. So you started pointing at your zipper and mumbling.
"Ahh yes, right right." Discord moves his hoof to the left, unzipping you. But he could see in your eyes. That the horn thing easily swayed you.
"When you say no limits. What do you mean? Because...gee..Discord. That actually sounds rad. I'm already feeling pretty excited for the horn thing"
Then you realize something.
"......wait..WAIIIT...hold on. How are you even going to get the princesses to do this? This doesn't sound like something they'd do. Specially Luna."
Discord grins at you "So I assume, that if I can get them to agree to my challenge, that you will definitely join me? no complaints, not even worried about banishment at all?"
"Well.....I'm still a little upset. But unlimited power with the horn? just give me some details on that. Because i'm not worried about being banished. You said if you were there, you'd be able to help me. And even then. I doubt Celestia would banish me. She seemed super nice. Plus, you'd be getting them to agree to this right? I doubt Celestia is a sore loser. Luna..ehh...not sure."
"Yes, you're right about that. I will make absolutely sure that they accept my challenge. There'd be no point if they didn't bring their “A” game. Then the win would be totally empty. As for no limits, that's what I mean. No limits. You'll be free to do whatever you wish until we actually get our chance at them. Which then I will expect you to use that power to use your own brand of human based pranks. I know your kind has quite a few terrifying ones."
oooohhh shit. The entire day of messing with shit until the challenge? ohhh man...that was too juicy. Now that was worth getting naturally excited for.
"well.."
You smirk back at Discord, to let him know you're in
"We are the master of the jump scare"
Discord laughs happily "Excellent! truly marvelous! Oh...this will be a Nightmare Night to remember. I'm so glad you're not too sore about this whole bar fight thing. I was almost afraid you wouldn't join me."
"Well, you did sweeten the deal. But what about going around and getting candy?"
"Sadly...it's one or the other Anon. You can either go with your friends. Or you can come with me, for some real fun...father and son. Buddies, comrades...and other things."
Sort of a tough choice. no doubt the CMC would have loved to go with you on gathering some candy. But, you probably wouldn't have the unlimited power then...or maybe...you could get down with the prank battle early and still make it for some candy. You make your choice.
"Ok, I'm in. But no bullshit Discord. I swear, if you end up putting me on and tricking me. I'm gonna move in with Fluttershy. I will make her absolutely pissed at you.And don't say or even threaten that you'll send me back home or some shit like that. Because you'd just be hurting her even more"
You got him. you were tired of his shit. So since he can just do shit to you. you were going to let him know you could do shit to him. You were tired of pussyfooting around with him. Unlike Chrysalis, he didn't have the sex appeal to make you weaker minded.
"Touche’ Anon. But as your friend, you can trust me. I really...REALLY...want to win this. And now that we have concluded business and that you're fed. I'm going to teleport you to your school. class should be starting pretty soon. Just be ready AFTER school so we can talk to the princesses. And I want you looking your cutest."
Well, that was no problem. You had looking cute down.
"Alright, if my friends ask me to meet them after school. I'm just gonna tell them you need me for something first. So you don't have to worry about me being late."
"I didn't need to worry at all anyway, I was just going to snatch you up instead of waiting for you to come home. That's why I said to be ready. And try to stay as confident as you are now. I want the princesses to know exactly what they are dealing with. Cute and confident. Can you do that for me? Anon?"
Cute and Confident?...yeah, you were sure you could. You've faced shit like Twilight trying to banish you, Chrysalis trying to kill you, and griffons just now, trying to fight you. And as you doubted Celestia and Luna had any interest in seducing you. You should be able to do it.
you nod
"Yeah, I think I could do it. No problem. You can count on me."
"Good, I'm glad to hear that.....business is concluded..oh and.."
Discord leans to the right and looks at the barkeep "This is fine if we just leave your bar like this, right?"
The barkeep shrugs as he continues cleaning cups. "Eh, this happens every week anyway"
..the barkeep...THE BARKEEP?!
HOLY SHIT, YOU FORGOT HE WAS THERE!
You slowly look back, worried as shit.
"U-uh...h-how much did you hear..u-uhh..mister?"
The barkeep shrugged "That yer somethin called a human, and that's actually the spirit of chaos, and yer gonna go mess with the princesses. But eh, what do I care? I just run the bar."
You gulp...the hell....?
You look at Discord. He looked really calm about all this.
"...Discord...you're gonna do something about that right?"
Discord nods "I do, this is rather serious."
oh man, if he was gonna do some MiB shit. You were ready to cover your eyes.
Discord looks over to the barkeep again. "We're ok?"
The barkeep nods "We're ok."
....WHAT?!
"That's it?! "we're ok"?! How can you be so nonchalant about that"
But then you hear a loud clunk behind you...what?
You look back at the barkeep. There was a huge ass bag of bits right beside him, he had grabbed it and put it down to show you, he was even grinning. Finding it amusing that he'd ever tell anyone after receiving so much cash, with the ever possibility to get more..
"........"
you look back at Discord silently for a moment, then put your hoof to your face.
"..........yeah...ok.....just....take me to school already..."
Discord changes back to his normal form, chuckling. "You'll never grow old for me Anon. Never ever. Seeya later"
Discord snaps his talons. as the bar flashes away from you. And you appear in front of the schoolhouse.
Chapter 128
You have to shake your head. You were still feeling drained and fatigued from Discord's magic.
as you stand there, recuperating. You can already see a few of the other foals walking into the schoolhouse. A few of them giving you odd looks due to the fact you were standing there.
You could feel a little weight to your side. You had your saddle bag magically on you.
Your mind thought about what just happened. Did you stick a piece of chair up a griffon's.....oh man Anon, that's both awesome and terrible at the same time. You knew what came over you, and you were so pumped. You felt you could take on the world.But all that raw anger, you wouldn't want someone like Fluttershy seeing it.
and good lord. You just agreed to go toe to toe with the princesses. And you were actually pretty hyped for it. You'd have unlimited magic at your disposal. You thought about how awesome it'd be to terrify them with your human antics. Ohhh man.
"Anon?"
And Discord will have his win...and..ohhh..what if he makes the horn have unlimited charges forever after that? Damn, that'd be awesome.
"Anon? You ok?"
As you imagined all the things you could do. You feel a hoof on your side. Giving you a gentle shake.
"Anon, are you still sick or something?"
Oh..Oh shit...
You look up, and you see Scootaloo. She was alone this time around. She was wearing some snazzy looking goggles. And her wings were bigger. No doubt wearing the magical wings.
"Scootaloo? What are you doing here? Shouldn't you be inside?"
"Shouldn't you? I just got here. Everypony else is inside I think. You ok? Are you still sick?"
"Huh?...oh right..right"
You almost forgot.
"Just still...recovering. But I'm alright. So uhh...what's been going on in school?"
Scootaloo raised her eyebrow at you "What's been going on?.....haven't you done any of the classwork your dad brought to you?"
..right..RIGHT...Discord filled it all out himself.
"Of course...ahh..I just meant if anything interesting that didn't have to do with class happened. You know, monster attacks, big fights, a race...something.."
"Nope, though that would be pretty cool. Could you imagine if Rainbow Dash came down to the school to try and race me with these wings? I've been practicing really hard with them to move as fast as possible. Then when they pop off of me. I always give my old wings a shot. But..." Scootaloo sighs "I can't seem to fly just yet. But that just means I gotta try harder."
Good for her, as long as she was still trying with her normal wings. Then you had no reason to berate her.
"Hey, I know you'll manage it one day. And you'll probably be super fast too. You're super fast on a scooter right?"
Scootaloo nods, giving you a cocky smirk. "The fastest filly in Ponyville. Nopony can ride a scooter like I can"
"Well, you'll probably be zooming all over the place when you get-"
The schoobell starts to ring. You can see Scootaloo's pupils shrink and ears droop as she pushes you inside. "We can save the small talk for later. We're gonna be late!"
Geez! ok ok. She was right. You didn't want you or her to be late.
As you get pushed inside. You can already see the other fillies and colts in their seats. And the seats you remember from the show were back in place. It meant the project was over. sheesh. You felt bad not being there for the final day. Scootaloo had already zipped into her seat after leaving her homework on Cheerilee's desk. Leaving you standing there, confused.
"uhhhh...."
Cheerilee immediately notices you and greets you with a smile from her desk as she straightened up the homework papers. "Welcome back Anon. Please, take a seat. You can sit there next to Twist." She points to a seat in the second row to the farthest right. ugh...Twist? Really? Eh, it's fine. Not like you'd do much talking while in class.
As you go to sit on your new seat. Cheerilee continues to speak to you, she was worried about you, like she would any of her students. "Are you feeling better? I hope you didn't force yourself to be here while you were still sick. Your father hasn't really let me know too much about what was wrong with you. And I pray to Celestia that it was nothing serious."
"I'm feeling much better. Thank you very much Miss Cheerilee"
You bow your head as a sign of respect. You wanted her to know you appreciate her concern. After what happened at the bar, especially hitting your head a couple of times. You really did appreciate the genuine concern.
Cheerilee smiled "Well, that's a relief then. Then I have one more question before we begin. Did you manage to do your homework?"
haha! you did!
You nod. Reach into your saddle bag and pull out your homework and classwork. You actually had some worry about your classwork as you take a quick glance at it. Because if it was as bad as Discord said it was. Then you'd slip it back into your saddle bag. But...oddly enough. It matched the writing you had on your homework. Discord did say he matched your writing. Maybe it changed as you improved while doing your homework. Good enough for you.
"I did, and all my classwork too! Pretty good huh?"
Cheerilee however didn't give you a congratulatory smile. Instead, she looked at you with an expression of suspicion. "All your classwork? Anon, you really did all of that in one day? I expected you to turn it in segments so you wouldn't get bogged down."
fuck..FUCK. Why was she suspicious?! it's not like, realistically, you'd have anything else to do.
"W-well. Miss Cheerilee. I was in bed all day. I had to do something to pass the time."
Cheerilee had considered that. But no student she's ever had make up class work ever did it in a day unless they only ever missed one day. She always let them take the amount of days to finish up the classwork. And you managed to do two days of classwork and a homework assignment in the span of one without getting bored or burnt out. But..if you did it. Then that was actually something to be proud of. "Anon relax. I just wanted to know. You should be proud of yourself. Not many of my students can get that much work done in one day. Now.."
Cheerilee pats the side of her desk where the homework is. "You can turn them in right here. And for the future. Have your homework ready to turn in when you step into my class."
Right...you'd take the praise but, internally. You couldn't. You cheated, and the work was probably super easy. But fine. You just give her a thanks and put down your classwork and homework on the desk. At least the homework was legit.
And with that Cheerilee stood up as you went back to your seat to start the school day. "Ahrm, Good morning class!"
Everyone, including yourself this time let out a "Good Morning Miss Cheerilee"
ahh, that felt nice. Schools didn't really do that when you were in school, even when you were younger.
And that good morning seemed to fill Cheerilee with good cheer. "As you all know, Nightmare Night is tomorrow. And I was thinking that we could do something to fit the theme today since there is no school tomorrow. So I was thinking..." Suddenly, she made an evil face, and made herself sound much more villainous "QUADRUPLE HOMEWORK AND ASTRO PHYSICS. ALL WORTH THIRTY GRADES! BWHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!"
The entire class immediately starts to panic, Snips even screaming out "MISS CHEERILEE IS POSSESSED!"
You however, for once, didn't react. You knew it was a cute ruse.
Cheerilee however grimaced at the class reaction. She was hoping they'd catch on to the joke in a half second. "C-calm down class. I was only kidding"
It took her a little bit of extra time. But she managed to get them to calm down. She shook her head. She couldn't believe their reaction. "Alright...let's just do something simple for today so you all can have your fun tomorrow. There won't even be homework. Let's see...."
Cheerilee went and looked into her lesson plan. She wanted to find something easy within it. Even if it was a lesson for later. "Let's see.....let's see....no, they wouldn't want to do math.." Cheerilee looked up at them for a quick glance, wanting to at least give you all a math lesson right after nightmare night for the undue panic. She didn't appreciate the remark of being "possessed"
Finally, she spots something easy. It would let them busy themselves for the day while she checks the homework. "Ok class...how would you all like to learn about the history of carriages."
Snips, taking the question seriously, let's out a "But that sounds boring!"
Cheerilee groaned and looked down right towards him as she went to get her history book. "That wasn't actually a question Snips. Even if it's boring, the invention of carriages is actually very important. And made travelling,trade, and moving supplies so much simpler."
........wait huh?
hold on..
You raise your hoof, there was a question you wanted to ask.
"Anon? Do you have a question you want to ask?"
You nod
"Yeah, I get that it probably made moving supplies easier. But, how did it make travelling easier? Don't ponies have to pull them anyway? Doesn't that ruin the point of riding them? Especially when we have trains?"
"That's actually a very good question Anon. And to answer it, I can start by saying. Yes, you'd be right that it's not very useful for travelling if you are by yourself. But there are ponies who are fairly strong and pull carriages with passengers along for bits. Usually four or six ponies will gather together to pull a carriage. Depending on the weight. And they will pull their cargo and passengers to their destination. Some of these very destinations being rather far away from any train stop."
Well fuck. You should have realized there was probably companies that run carriage pulling. Or just getting the strong earth ponies together to pull carts and carriages. Well played technicolored ponies, well played.
"Now, let's begin." Cheerilee rolls over the chalkboard to start the lesson. "I expect you all to take notes. After the lesson is over you are all to take a test book and complete the exam on page fifty six. Don't worry, if you all pay attention. This will be easy."
Cripes....this was going to get boring. But, as long as your adrenaline drain didn't overly affect you. You'd do fine.
And the lesson began. You took out a piece of paper like everyone else and wrote notes on anything important sounding. She talked about the inventor of the carriage. How she managed to get the wheels attached to a barrel to make the first wheeled cart. Yadda Yadda. Despite the lesson itself, there wasn't too much to the lesson. Though the explanation of carriages made out of special cloud material to make them much easier to pull in the air for pegasi was pretty neat. Though that was made by a female pegasi apparently named "Cloud Niner". And from her description, she was definitely a dreamer who reached her destiny of better carriages.
The lesson then ended, Cheerilee thanked all of you for paying attention, even if not all of you did. She goes to sit at her desk as she allows all of you to grab a test book.
they were lined up in a bookcase. You actually didn't know which one to take. So you just followed along. However, there was one little filly who noticed your hesitation.
"Anon? it's that book right there." Sweetie Belle points to the books all the other ponies are taking. "the one labeled "History in inventions,gadgets, and gizmos” "
...Right, you could see that. But, well...the only reason she must have spoke up was because you backed off from taking a book.
"Thanks Sweetie Belle"
"You're welcome!" Sweetie Belle gave you a sickeningly sweet smile as she took a book of her own. You knew she didn't have a crush on you...but still. You couldn't imagine her reactions to you if she did.
You take the book and sit down at your seat.
Cheerilee takes the time to look up and say "And remember, once you open your books, you're not allowed to study your notes anymore. So only start when you're ready"
Right. Easy...you took a glance at your notes to memorize names. Because the more technical stuff was pretty easy to remember. And then you got to work.
the test book's instructions only told you to write down your answers to the questions. numbering each one. probably for Cheerilee to match question numbers with answer numbers. This test however, was a total breeze. Maybe too easy, but that's thanks to your average but functional adult mind.
It didn't take long at all to finish. It almost felt automatic when it came to writing the answers. And upon finishing up, you spit out your pencil, leaned back, and smiled arrogantly to yourself as you waited for everyone else to finish.
Cheerilee, who had already started checking the homework, looked up and noticed you were sitting back doing nothing. She found that odd, considering it hadn't been too long since the test started. "Anon" She puts down the current homework to look directly at you. "What are you doing?"
This also catches the attention of the other students. Who stare at you as if you were causing troubles.
Oh...maybe you finished TOO fast?
"Uhh, I finished my work Miss Cheerilee."
"All of it?" There was no way.
You nod
"Yup"
You were starting to feel a sense of self satisfaction though. You were actually getting eager to see her reaction.
"Hmmm..." She had a huge doubt about this. No student she ever had could finish a test that fast. She even brought out her answer guide for this one. So she could review your answers quickly. "Then please bring your work to the desk. And..I know I forgot to mention this. But in the future. When you are finished with a test, you bring it up to my desk. Alright?"
You nod, hiding a smile, trying to pretend to be a little panicky instead of actually being panicky
"O-oh, s-sorry...here.."
You got up and grabbed your homework, placing it on her desk.
Cheerilee noted your reaction. And now was sure that you just sped through the test. Already she was disappointed. She didn't like having lazy students. "Ok, you may go to your seat and I'll check your work"
You almost giggle. But hold it in. You could see on her face that she wasn't too pleased. You could guess why. You dropped your ears a little and looked at the class. A few were back focusing on the test. But Applebloom and Diamond Tiara were looking at you as if something went wrong....perfect.
You sat back down down on your seat and waited.
Ohhh damn, this was gonna be sweet. You had waited for this one. A chance to see what would happen when Cheerilee doubted your abilities.
Cheerilee was dutifully looking through your work. You watched closely. And as she went through your work, her expression started to change. She muttered under her breath. ".....a perfect score"
She didn't say anything directly. Instead, she took your homework and started looking it over. You had this in the bag too. If for any reason she had any questions about it. You could just say "Y'know Discord"
And she looked like she had questions to ask. Because soon after reading your report. She was looking directly at you. She looked pretty serious about it too. "Anon, can I have a word with you, privately?"
Hold it in Anon, hold it in. This was gonna be sweet. ugh...you hope hanging around Discord didn't make you more excited for this than you wanted to be. And yet, it felt right. And besides, once it's acknowledged you're damned smart of a pony. You could probably breeze through class without question.
You nod, acting nervous "O-ok"
School was no big deal to you. It was much easier to remain calm here. You had nothing to worry about. No villains, no traps, no crazy shenanigans. It was all kids stuff....relatively speaking.
You got up and followed Cheerilee outside. Some of the students looking at you. Wondering what was going on.
Cheerilee steps aside and waits for you to step past her before closing the door. Boy, it was a nice morning today. But, you only gaze up at the sky for a moment before turning to Cheerilee.
"Is something wrong Miss Cheerilee?"
She actually had no idea how to answer that. She found your speed, perfection, and the subject matter of your homework. concerning. "I just want to have a talk with you Anon. I decided to grade your test."
"And what did I get?"
You look at her with cute curiosity. For this...lying had never been so easy. It was still difficult for you when it came to Fluttershy and some of the others. If only you had at least one of the Mane 6 to who you could confide to about the truth...
Cheerilee looked unsure. She couldn't even get an inkling on how you truly felt. She found it strange. Were you just modest? Did you cheat..somehow? No, she didn't see you doing anything that would be considered cheating. "You got a perfect score."
You acted as if it was nothing. Just smiling a meek little smile.
"Oh? Umm..ok. Is that bad? Was I supposed to get something wrong?"
Cheerilee shook her head "Well, no. Not at all. It's just..."
She couldn't just grill you on it. It wouldn't be right. She stopped, and moved on to your homework. "Nevermind, I also decided to check your homework"
"Oh, you mean my report on changelings? What did you think?"
And that was what struck her the most off. The report was detailed. There was even things in it she was sure that wasn't documented. Such as on the actual way the love draining works. "I thought it was very....insightful. But Anon, how did you come across that kind of information?"
You look at her, and then give her the happiest grin you could muster
"Dad of course. he provided me with the stuff I needed to study up on changelings"
"Stuff?"
"You know, ancient stuff, like texts. Stuff nopony would be able to get. Unless you're my dad of course."
She couldn't argue that. Though it made her curious. She wouldn't mind reading some actual source material on changelings. "Well, you have been busy then. I'm very impressed Anon." Cheerilee gives you a gentle rub on the head. "I never had a student who took their work this seriously."
You giggled
"Oh you know, I just want to do my best."
Just from that, Cheerilee grew a newfound respect for you. Not just from your disposition. But the fact that you had been with Discord for a while, and you were nothing like him...at least from what she's ever seen of you thus far. "Anon, you wouldn't still have any of your study material would you? I wouldn't mind borrowing it and giving it a read"
..ahh shit
"O-oh, uhhh..Dad put it back where he found it. Said it'd be no fun if ponies knew everything about changelings. Whatever that means"
You give an actual nervous chuckle
Well for Cheerilee, that was disappointing to hear. But that also sounded like a legitimate reason to her. Maybe next time. She let out a sigh. "Ahh well, let's head back inside. You can put your head down and get a little rest on your desk until recess. I don't usually allow it. But...It's not like there's anything else for you to do."
Bonus points...
"What about the work for after Recess? I wouldn't mind doing that."
She would give it to you, but she feared the other students would get jealous if she handed you work that early. "No no, just get some rest...umm"
Cheerilee takes a hard look at you. You did seem a little disheveled. "You look like you need a little more, are you sure you're still not sick?"
You weren't. Just a little tired.
"Nah, I'm fine. But ok. But if you just want to hand me more classwork. I'll be right on my seat."
You nodded happily to Cheerilee and headed back inside.
Cheerilee...was confused. She never expected that to happen. She even gave herself a little slap. "....No, not dreaming. I actually have a ridiculously dutiful colt as a student...who just happens to be Discord's son. Maybe I should lie down....no..no, Cheerilee, you still have homework to grade. And classwork to look over."
And so you waited. Putting your head down until recess rang. You prepared yourself. Because no doubt five fillies were going to gather around you for yet another cutie mark attempt. You'd have to tell them you're not in the mood today. Maybe just play a cute childish game and indulge in your young age.
Finally, the bell rang. With only Snips and Snails not finished yet. They seemed to rush the final answers on their test as they rush it up to Cheerilee's desk.
And as Cheerilee let you all out to go frolic and play, the five fillies came up to you, as expected.
"Heya Anon, how are ya doin' to-...what the?"
”What the?” indeed. You started to float upwards as an aura started to envelope around you.
and it was catching the attention of every pony in the room.
"Anon? How are you floating?" Diamond Tiara asked, she wasn't worried. Surely there was a reason for this.
"U-uhh...I dunno."
You really didn't.
Scootaloo checked your back for wings. But nothing. "Well, it's not a pair of wings."
But Sweetie Belle started to notice the aura getting brighter. "Oh my gosh! OH MY GOSH! IT'S HAPPENING!"
"What's happening?" Silver Spoon adjusted her glasses to get a focused look at you. But she couldn't tell what was happening. and it was getting worrisome.
But Applebloom realized what was going on, and was struck with awe. "OOHHHH ANON IS GETTING HIS CUTIE MARK!"
"Woah Really? That's amazing! He didn't even do anything!" Scootaloo remarked.
"I am?! I AM?! BUT WHY?!"
Cheerilee stepped up to you. She thinks she figured it out. And gave you a warming smile. "Oh...I think I know what it is"
Cheerilee expected you to figure it out yourself before it actually appeared. She thought you were getting one for your obscene intelligence.
"You do?"
"You do?" the five fillies ask
"Mhmm, it's obvious that Anon is gett-" But Cheerilee is cut off as the cutie mark event finally happens.
Or rather it didn’t; you explode instead.
The entire class screams in terror. Even Cheerilee is screaming like a little girl. While Diamond Tiara faints.
"GYAAAHH!!"
Even you heard the explosion of your body. You immediately rub yourself to make sure you were all together. You were...oh god. What happened?!
"Really Anon? Can you save that inappropriate touching for your bedroom?"
That was...
You look up...Discord.
"Dad?! What are you doing at my school?! What just happened?!"
Discord looked around, he seemed confused. "School? What school?"
You look around.....you weren't at the school anymore. You were at the end of a hallway. infront of some double doors. Given the many shades of white and light blue. And the banners....Canterlot Castle?
...ohh...you didn't get your Cutie Mark...it was just Discord being impatient.
You put your hoof to your face.
"Are you serious? You couldn't wait until after school like we planned?"
Discord shrugged "That would have taken like, a thousand hours Anon. I felt your recess is the perfect time to talk to them instead. Then I can plop you back to class right after."
class...OH SHIT?!
"Wait..wait..hold on. Speaking of class. What exactly happened? You usually just immediately poof me to places. I started to glow this time, and then I thought I heard some screaming....there wasn't screaming right?"
Discord gave you a gentle pat on the head "Of course not, it was probably just the wooshing noise of magic. As for the glowing, I thought i'd give you a little time to tell them where you were going before you actually appeared here. You did give them that courtesy, right?"
"No! I didn't know what was going on. We all thought I was getting my Cutie Mark. Are you sure there wasn't screaming. Because I felt like I exploded."
"Ugh, yes yes. I'm sure. Don't worry about it Anon, I'm sure nothing bad happened. My magic is always a cut above the rest."
...fine...fine..teleporting was never a problem before. Everything should be ok...but this door.
"Ok...but..what about this door? It doesn't look like it leads to the throne room"
"It doesn't, but the princesses are just beyond it."
"Both of them? Really?"
You looked at the door carefully, it had a knob with a keylock on it. waiiit...
"This isn't their bedroom, is it?"
Discord shakes his head. "No, that's a few floors up."
You try to turn the doorknob. But it's locked.
"Discord, the door is locked. I mean, I don't have to ask how we're gonna get in. But, what's behind this door? Planning room? Study? What?"
"It's just a room Anon, just like any other room." Discord turned one of his claws into a key and opened the door. It led to...a smaller hallway with another set of doors. But..there was steam in the room. and..towel racks...oh shit no.
You had an idea of what was behind the next set of doors.
"Discord...what the hell? This is some sort of bath or something. We can't go in there!"
"Why not? It's not like ponies aren't always naked anyway"
Goddammit.
"Discord. These are women we're talking about. They are going to get pissed if we just burst in there."
"Ohhhhh...can you guarantee that? I wouldn't mind a special bonus for coming to visit our dear princesses."
You plant your butt outside the first set of doors. And look at him sternly. "We're not stepping in there Discord, and that's final."
"...ohhh...we have been growing more of a backbone...haven't we? But how do you plan to stop me Anon?" He beckons to you with a talon, making you slide into the room. "Besides, aren't you curious to see the princesses up close? With their manes nice and wet. I know you're into that"
.....
......hmmmm
That's tempting.
Very tempting. You might not get another chance to see both of them like this. And besides, you were a cute innocent colt. It'd be all Discord's fault for trying to corrupt you. Oh the ponenanity.
You look up at Discord, and point to the door.
"After you...Dad"
Discord chuckled, he was having a thought of his own. "If you insist"
Discord opens the door like they were saloon doors and steps inside, you following him. kind of anxious to see this sight for yourself.
Woah...the room was...kinda big. it was like an indoor swimming pool. But smaller, and steam everywhere. It seems royal bathing was pretty much first class luxury relaxing. Though, there was one thing missing.
"Where are the princesses? You said they were here."
Discord was rubbing his chin, even he was confused. "I was sure they were. I couldn't have missed them. They were right there"
you stepped closer to the water, and dipped your hoof in it...ooohhh...warm...and kind of soapy. Taking a dip in that...would be so awesome. But...was the water always there? or did it have a drain? You dare not step inside if it was somehow stagnant. Though it shouldn't be given that lavender smell, Discord did say they were here recently.
"Hmmmmm...where could they..."
As Discord pondered on if he missed anything. You dipped your hoof in again.....ohhh..it really was so nice.
Then suddenly, from the middle of the bath. Celestia popped out taking in a deep breath.
You looked up at her, and you could feel yourself instantly smitten. She looked..woah, her mane down, yet still waving gently, with a little in front of her face, her coat glistening clean. Her eyes, gentle.
"Well, it looks like I lost." Celestia put her hooves to her mouth, giggling. She then let out a shout "Sister, you've beaten me. You can come out now"
Now that Celestia had popped up. You didn't know what to say. It had been forever since you seen her. And that was when you just got to Equestria. And she looked...just..wow...you wouldn't mind cuddling up with her.
"Oh...there she is. HI PRINCESS CELESTIA! HOW ARE YOU DOING?!" Discord waved and yelled her way.
Unlike the last time, Celestia wasn't calm and ready for this. She immediately turned to the both of you in surprise. "Discord? Discord.....Why are you in our bath chambers?" Though, she didn't seem too upset. Just annoyed.
"Well, Anon here wanted to see what it would look like when princesses takes baths, and how could I deny my smart and curious little colt? hmmm?" Discord chuckled wickedly as he gave you a glance before looking back at Celestia.
WHAT?! HE DIDN'T! NOT IN FRONT OF CELESTIA! OH GOD!
you blush heavily.
"Liar! We didn't come here for that!
"Ahh, but didn't we come in here because you wanted to see the princesses instead of waiting for them? I couldn't just come in here without you, you know. This was your choice."
That fucker! GODDAMMIT! HE PISSES YOU OFF SO MUCH SOMETIMES! Even if he was your buddy and partner.
Celestia looks at you with a disappointed look "Anon..is this true? I didn't think you'd be such a little peeper. Not after the letters I've received about you."
NO! NO!
You open your mouth to defend yourself. Until another familiar princess bursts out of the water, taking a deep breath...It was Princess Luna...oh shit...OH SHIT. SHE WAS HERE TOO! AND YOU HAVE YET TO MEET HER!
Luna noticed that Celestia was above the water before her. and immediately started to cackle "Haha! It appears that I am the winner! How do you like that sister....Sister?"
Luna notices Celestia gazing away from her. She looks over to where Celestia was facing and sees you and Discord. You were worried as Discord silently waved. And unlike Celestia, Luna was more than annoyed. She was angry. "Discord! What is your reason for intruding upon our royal bath time!"
oh god...that was actually kind of funny.You didn't know whether to laugh or run the hell out of there. As you step back, Luna takes notice of you. "Is that a colt? Is that Discord's son?"
You say nothing, you look up at Discord. gritting your teeth.
"...tell them already"
"Tell them what? I already told Princess Celestia that you came in here to peep at them."
And that...that set Luna off. "HE DID WHAT?!"
oh lord... As you back up however. you begin to float upwards. You look over, and Celestia's horn was glowing. She was...OH GOD SHE WAS DRAWING YOU CLOSER.
"Anon...." She brings you right above the water, right in front of her. Something had already clicked in her head about all this. "Did you really come to just peep at us?"
You look backwards
"Dad......do you mind?"
Discord shrugged "Not my fault Anon, you should be more mindful about the princesses's privacy"
"...?" Luna was confused "So...it really was this colt. That came in here of his own free will? To do just that?"
You started to shiver.
"It seems so sister." Celestia said as she brought you even closer, she dipped you in the water just a little, so you could be at eye level with her. Then, she started to smile gently. "Of course, him being so young. I'd just call it cute curiosity." Then Celestia outstretched her front hooves as she brought you closer, and hugged. Oh god...she was super soft. and the water was so warm. "After all, what's the difference between us being wet or dry?"
Discord was caught offguard, he wasn't expecting her to hug you. "Excuse me?"
Even Luna was confused "Sister...what are you doing?"
And you.....you couldn't even speak.
"I'm giving our guest a hug of affection. Do you think his father ever gives him any? That's probably the real reason he came in here. You know Discord, always thinking about himself."
"EXCUSE ME?!" Discord couldn't believe it, they were supposed to be heavily offended.
Celestia then holds you up to Luna, you were blushing, nervous, even embarrassed.
"U-umm.." You were utterly stunned with embarrassment
"Besides, could you resist giving such a cute little colt like him a hug?" Celestia giggled.
Luna just stared at you, then she gave you a gentle pat. "I...admit. He is rather adorable....but still. He shouldn't be in here."
"Oh don't be so uptight. Here, try hugging him." Celestia hovered you over to Luna, who found herself catching you, and in turn hugging you. Ohhhh...she was also super soft...ohh...
"...hmmm..." You could feel her easing into it, her hug becoming more tender with every passing second. "...I suppose I could overlook this." Luna looked down at your face. She felt a little heartbroken now. She felt she had frightened you. She started to speak in a tone as soothing as a lullaby "...Little colt. Please don't be afraid. I will not harm you."
....ok...they....they weren't angry. And...they were so gentle. You didn't even know what was going on around you. And the way they were acting. It made you feel like an actual child looking for affection. You actually cuddled up to Luna,
Discord cleared his throat to their attention "Ahrm....excuse me, but I came here because there's a very important matter I'd like to discuss with the both of you."
Celestia moved over to you to give you a gentle pat, not even looking over to Discord "Discord, you already mentioned what it was. You can go now. We'll have your son cleaned and ready to come back to you in about twenty minutes."
CLEANED?! THEY WERE GOING TO CLEAN YOU?!
Discord exploded, growing multiple heads that bellowed all at once "I'LL HAVE THE BOTH OF YOU KNOW THAT I AM MORE POWERFUL AND COULD DEFEAT THE BOTH OF YOU IN A FIGHT RIGHT NOW! DO NOT IGNORE ME!"
Luna held you close, she looked at Discord with a death glare. She only knew so much about your relationship with him. But in her eyes already, she saw an abusive father.
Celestia calmly turned and looked to Discord. "Yes...I am aware you could. So, there really isn't any point of you mentioning it...is there?"
Discord grimaced...there wasn't. He just wanted them to listen. He knew he could win in a fight at any time. No...what he cared about was thrashing them at pranking. He went back to his normal form as he grit his teeth. Being silent.
Celestia waits for a moment, then raises her eyebrow at him "Well, you have our attention Discord. We're waiting."
"Hmph, I don't think I want to tell you now. A shame, because this would be something in which you have a chance to completely defeat me in. Something very important to the two of you, I would think." Discord crossed his arms and looked away.
Celestia shrugged and turned back to you. "Suit yourself Discord, You know the way out the door. I'll be sure to send Fluttershy a letter about this intrusion by the way."
....ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh
Hearing that, you had to look back, you had to see his face for this.
and it was glorious, he was sweating hard. He didn't need any of that kind of publicity. but he only showed his fear for only a moment before setting himself to neutral. Damn, you'd have loved a picture of it. He was probably still quaking in his boots.
"hmm, fine fine. The real reason we are here is because I want to issue a challenge to the both of you. A challenge of family. Me and my son vs. The two sisters."
Luna answers first, looking up at Discord with annoyance. Unlike Celestia, she was ready to try to blast him if he tried anything. "A challenge? Why? So you could just humiliate us? I will not accept. Especially since you are involving your son in this. No doubt to torture him too."
Discord was not enjoying the fact that you were on the princesses side. Though, you were just kind of shoved in there by his own whim. He just didn't want to take responsibility. "Oh no no, he would be my equal in this. And it's funny you mention humiliation. Because that's exactly what it's about. You see, I challenge...WILL YOU STOP THAT?!"
While Luna was still looking at Discord, Celestia took you in her hooves as she floated above the water. and began to gently cradle you. Hell, you didn't mind. This was soothing.
Discord snapped his talons, poofing you from Celestia to the ground next to him. "AS I WAS SAYING! I CHALLENGE YOU BOTH TO A BATTLE OF PRANKS!" Discord was heavily panting in rage.
And that deeply confused Luna once again. "Pranks? That's an unusual battle. And you can't expect us to just accept. We're not even prepared."
"Yes, I'm aware ponies such as yourself require "preparation". That's why this battle will take place on Nightmare Night itself. As the pranks will all be horror themed. It should be easy for you Princess Luna...you being Nightmare Moon before."
and that set off Luna "YOU INSOLENT!..."
Celestia put a hoof on top of her sister's leg to calm her down, to let her know she was there for her. "Calm yourself sister...."
"I will not! He comes into our home! Into our royal bath time! and demands such a challenge from us? We can't just let him do what he wishes!"
Celestia understood her sister's rage, she took a look at Discord and nodded "And we won't...Because we accept the challenge."
"What?!" Luna was losing her cool so fast and so quick. It was scary. "Sister! How could you?!"
"It's a battle of pranks..." Celestia looked to Luna "Are you saying we have no experience in that? That we would give up our title to...well..him?"
It took Luna a moment, it didn't even actually register what the challenge was until Celestia told her. "...."
Luna then looked at Discord, gave him a glare, then glared at Celestia with an expression that would know no defeat. "Of course not....but it's been so long."
"You never forget a good prank. Will you join me sister? Will you help me defend our title?" Celestia asks.
Luna nodded. Of course she would. For her sister, She'd do anything. "Yes...yes..I accept the challenge as well."
Celestia then turned to Discord and nodded with a smile "Well, that's that then. But Discord...is your son really up to the task to handle us? He is..inexperienced. Probably slow on the uptake. And would probably fall into any trap we might set up near instantly."
Woah what the fuck? First affection..now insulting?
and insulting your perceptive abilities of all things?! you weren't some simple colt.
"Hey!"
you wouldn't let her talk about you like that....sorta.....she was a princess.
"I'm as good a prankster as any. I'm Discord's son and partner. I think I can hold my own!"
Celestia starts to giggle
...ahh man..come on.
"Don't laugh! I don't care that you're a princess! If you're going to be that way. I'll crush the both of you myself!"
Celestia giggled again. Luna was rather shocked by your reaction however.
"I'm sure you'll try. now come back here, I want to scrub your back." Celestia playfully taunted
.......you immediately start to blush.
"U-ummm..."
Luna notices your reaction. and suddenly has an epiphany. "Sister....does this young colt have a crush on you?"
Celestia laughed, oh she was laughing. "You know, I think he actually does. That's very adorable. Discord, maybe I should adopt your son from you. How does that sound?"
...you backed off. ogghh....Worst thing is you knew Celestia probably did want to give you actual motherly affection.
"If we're all done. I'd like to explain the rules now...if you don't mind." Discord was growing more and more impatient with this. He tried to ignore them.
Part of you wanted to go back in there. But you didn't want to become too wrapped up with the affection. You were still Discord's partner. And you still wanted to go into this full force. You owed him that much. Especially since he was giving you unlimited charges for the day tomorrow. You were sure they'd understand your feelings. If it came up.
...but damn..were they soft and cuddly. You wondered how soft Fluttershy would be from those waters. You could probably instantly fall asleep on her tummy from it all.
"Alright alright" Celestia giggled "We're listening. Explain the rules."
"Good. The rules are as follows. The battle with take place inside your castle. To give you SOME sort of home advantage. You will of course have a day to set up anything you might need for tomorrow since it's obvious me and Anon will require no kind of preparation. To keep with the theme, these pranks will be meant to scare. So the scarier the better. The first team to give up or be frightened beyond recognition will be the winner. Now, as a courtesy. Since beating the two of you would be empty without letting you have a say. I will allow you to impose any rules of your own. So...what will it be?"
"...." Luna looked hard at Discord "what's the point?...you will not follow any of our rules."
Discord frowned at Luna, he at least felt good knowing he could still get under her skin. "Luna, that hurts..it really does. I'm reformed remember? You can trust me."
Luna wasn't convinced, and so she looked to you "Young colt...Anon. I can trust you to try your best to make sure your father doesn't cheat. Right? You would merely need to tell either me or my sister if he does."
Discord didn't like the sound of that "Excuse me, but he is MY son. not your snitch."
AND..you could also speak for yourself.
"I'll do it"
"Anon...remember who your partner is" Discord looks down at you. He didn't like what he heard.
"Dad, you want the satisfaction of winning? Then we have to abide by their rules. Other than that...yeah..I'm with you all the way. I promise, for the sake of competition, I won't hesitate to bring us the win"
Celestia nods "That's good to hear. I'm glad to know your loyalties lies with your father. A son and father should never be torn apart. Even if the son does have a crush on me" Celestia giggles again.
You cringe, it wasn't a crush. IT WASN'T A CRUSH! it was just...attraction.
"Grr! You'll see. You want a crush, I'll give you crush!"
Celestia giggled "I'm sure you will Anon" she winks at you.
oohhhh..ohhh..she was getting under your skin now.....you also kind of wish she'd sort of actually do that in the kinky way...no DAMMIT NO! GET THAT THOUGHT OUT OF YOUR HEAD!
"ugh, just tell me your rules so we can be done with it. Anon does have school to get back to"
Celestia began to think. "Ahh, I was wondering if he was actually out of class or not. But let's see...rules...rules...Can you give me and my sister a moment to discuss this?"
"Of course, I'll wait right here" Discord says as he starts balancing himself on his tail.
"Privately Discord...as in. The both of you leave,"
"...oh....oh of course. I'll come back in in ten minutes then...come along Anon" Discord scoops you up and heads outside the bathing room . He wanted to have a chat with you himself anyway.
Chapter 129
You both left the bathing room and the room before it back to the corridor. Discord looked down at you, with doubt and suspicion in his eyes "What was that Anon?"
The hell he talking about? "What was what?"
"That! cuddling with the enemy. How am I supposed to trust you as my partner when you can be so easily entranced by the wiles of a princess?"
Oh hell no, he was the one who tempted you in the first place. "Hey! Don't even! You're the one who was like "Look Anon, naked ponies, woo woo". So don't. And besides, I never said I was NOT on your side. I did say we would take them down."
"And can you, Anon?" Discord gives you one of the hardest, deepest stares he's ever given you as his voice became dark and serious "Can you pull the trigger, Anon? If Celestia was right there, pleading for her well being, would you do it? Would you toss that worm filled pie into her face?"
..Oh..oh geez, you almost thought he was talking about a gun. "If it was part of the competition...and if it scared her. Then yes, because Discord. We're partners. You and me....even if you're a gigantic douchebag."
"What if she was cuddling you? Hugging you, trying to get you on her side through that affection you seem to love so much. What then?"
If it was still in competition. Then it'd be obvious Celestia was just trying to turn you against him. "Then I dunno, I'd turn myself into Leprechaun"
That actually confused Discord "What now?"
"It's this freaky, ugly little midget that kills people to get his gold back. But you know, I'd be all pony about it. I promise. To any pony in this world. It'd be one of the scariest things in the world."
Discord pondered, then made your horn appear in front of you. He wanted to see this. "Show me, and don't worry about wasting today's charge. This is of course, a freebie"
Hah....this might actually be fun. For even getting a shot of what's to come already put you in a better mood. You slap on the horn, and concentrate. Turning into a horrible, dry skinned pony, with no coat, just skin. You had a green tunic, leggings, curled horseshoes, and a green hat with a little golden buckle. Your teeth were sharp and yellow, your breath wreaked the foulest stench, and your eyes were cruel and beady. Your tail had larger than average flies flying around it. And your voice… "Top of da mornin' to ya Discord, can't wait to be workin' with ya to scare some princessy welps."
Discord could see boils, and even a few holes in your skin, and they were.....beating, and letting out pus. He found it disgusting, foul, and twisted. He loved it. "Well now, that certainly is quite gruesome."
You give him a cruel toothy grin. "This ain't nothin boyo. The horrors of the world of humans awaits all who challenges us."
Discord loved the sound of that. He started to rub his talons and paw together. "Well then, perhaps I was too quick to judge after all. Ohhh...I knew I picked the right partner. Go on Anon, I want to see one of your better horrors. " Discord snaps his talons, making your horn glow for a second. "Another charge for another horror. Show me what you got."
Discord looked pretty damn excited. Made you feel pretty good that he was actually eager to see what you had to give to the cause. Let's see...ahhh. You got one, it might even get him.
you point ahead, down the other end of the corridor. "Well my chaotic friend, just have a peek, let's just hope you don't spring a leak"
Discord looked to where you were pointing. as a familiar face turned the corner and spoke in a gentle voice. "Hello Discord, Anon, how are you doing today?" It was Fluttershy...oh boy..nehehehe, it was Fluttershy.
But Discord looked unamused. "I...wouldn't say Fluttershy was terrifying Anon, perhaps...adorable. But nothing to write home about."
"I'm not...terrifying? But Discord" Fluttershy's voice started to slowly warp, as one of her eyes fell in backwards. "I thought we were friends...why did you have to say such a mean thing?" Her mouth started to break and widen, as some of her coat fell off. Her forehead started to tear through the middle as goop and tentacles started to reach towards Discord. "Discord...come..let's be friends...together...forever."
Discord rolled his eyes, snapping his talons to make the horrible figment of Fluttershy go away. "I'll give you this Anon, Nopony would ever...EVER..be able to look at that and have good dreams ever again. But if you EVER use Fluttershy for any kind of example again. I'll show you what real terror is...do you understand me?"
Oy geez, cripes. You were just making a pony version of the "thing". You didn't know he'd actually get upset. Mission accomplished though....you guessed.
As you change back, you look at Discord in a way to suggest to calm down. You meant nothing by what you did. "Alright, geez. I was just doing what you said."
"I know" Discord zaps the horn away "Just the same, I expect some professionalism in the chaos you wreak."
.....Right. "And by that, you mean anything goes aside from making Fluttershy look bad, right? What about me?"
"Anon, I like you, I really do. But I have too many friends to try to defend altogether. Priorities need to be set."
WHAT?! "You only have two best friends. Me and Fl...ahh forget it. You're just going to give me a bullshit reason. Whatever, it's fine. It's just you being you."
Discord picks you up and gives you a pat on the head as he smiles at you. "Oh come on Anon, don't be boring.You know I mean what I say with the deepest and most sincerest feeling in my heart." He hugs you close, gently, as he strokes his talons softly through your mane. "Come on, lighten up...I know you like affection~"
.....You grumbled. Him doing it didn't even have near the same effect as Chrysalis or Celestia. "Yeah yeah, whatever"
"Anon, Discord, you may come back in!" That was Luna, using her Royal Canterlot Voice to beckon the both of you through the door. Geez, that shit really was loud.
"Ahh finally, let's go see what restrictions they've come up with" Discord just straight up drops you as he heads back to the princesses.
You check yourself to see if you were in normal form. You could feel your coat. no pus, no holes. Yeah, you were back to your normal self. You were still a little sore though. You wish Discord would be more consistent like everyone else you knew. He was the only one who treated you with varying degrees of friendliness. And it was always jarring. But it's fine, you had bigger fish to fry..even if they were nice and gentle, beautiful fish. You follow Discord in.
"So then, Have you both decided on your rules? I'm very eager to hear them. The harsher, the better. It only serves to make my victory that much sweeter." Discord was already loving this before they even spoke a word.
"We each have a rule. Rules we expect to be followed to the letter. No tricks, or you will be considered an enemy of Equestria once again." Luna said, in a commanding voice, fit for a leader.
Celestia turned her head to her sister and shook it.
"Hmm?..Oh" Luna realized she went too far. "...I meant you will be considered the loser, and will be shamed in even your own art. We shall even base a day off of it."
Celestia turns her head to Luna again, and shakes her head.
Luna sighs, she just wanted something to humiliate Discord in the way he humiliated the both of them long ago. Also for his treason. She wasn't exactly over it. Luna had trouble getting over things. "...then we shall just declare you the loser, and laugh."
Celestia turns her head again...and this time nods.
"I'd be shivering from the utter shock of losing if it was actually a possibility. Now then, the rules please?" Discord was so ready. These two rules must be pretty big ones.
"First, my rule. It is clear that you have the power to avoid and deflect any trap or prank we play on you. In fact, I'd wager my rulership that even if you fell into one. That it wouldn't phase you. Am I correct to think this?"
Discord gave her a gentle but mocking grin. "Oh don't sell yourself short Luna, you two might come up with.......something."
Luna let out a soft and annoyed "mmm". She definitely did not tolerate his taunting as much as Celestia. "No, you will play on a level equal to our own. You are...before entering our castle...to leave your magical power outside the door. You are only to have enough to be able to set up your own pranks and manifestations. Are we clear? Because we'll know if you cheat."
Discord smirked and shrugged "Of course I can follow that rule. I don't need ALL my power to defeat the likes of you two."
"Outside the door Discord. I will not tolerate your shenanigans should you cheat. Do I make myself absolutely clear?" Luna wanted to be sure.
Discord bowed in false respect "Of course your majesty, as you wish" he let out a soft snicker before looking to Celestia. "And your rule? Princess Celestia?"
Celestia looked to you as she spoke. "Actually, this one is more for Anon. I'd like for him to wear his costume he plans to wear for Nightmare Night. Which of course, for him to even enjoy Nightmare Night. This challenge would have to occur during the day."
Your costume? You sort of decided on Dante...sorta. You weren't finalized on it yet. But why did she care to see it? How is that even a rule? "Ummm, why?"
"You can say that I'm curious...as to the kind of costume a colt like you would wear." Celestia was smiling at you, a sweet motherly smile. And for once, it was unsettling. She didn't even say it was "because it's cute" Maybe she was messing with you, trying to embarrass you. That'd be kind of low if she did.
Whatever, it was a day to wear costumes anyway. So why not. "Alright, no problem."
"Good...now, Discord. If you'd like to impose any special rules on us. We'd like to hear it. It's only fair"
What? That's it. You expected a forgotten slip of them wanting to make sure he couldn't cheat. Or perhaps something more about you. Hmmmm. Guess you're off the hook on that.
Discord chuckled cruelly to himself "Only fair she says..." Discord then looked over to both princesses and brushed back his own mane..hair..whatever. with his paw and acted benevolent. "Do not worry Princesses, I do not wish to impose any rules other than the ones stated. You two could try whatever you wish to defeat us. The only thing I can even think of adding is also, if you leave the castle...for any reason..at any point...you lose. And I win"
Mnnn… You smack Discord on his side. "..Oh right..yes..we win" Discord rolled his eyes. It was all relative...to him.
"You may be as arrogant as you wish. That does not mean anything to me. And since your business is over now. We'd like it if you leave so we can finish our bath." Luna pretty much demanded this, she wanted her private time.
"Very well your royal highness, I Discord, your humble peasant shall be on his leave. Come along Anon, you have to get back to school"
Fuck..yeah thats right. You were only on recess. You hoped that you didn't over do it. You go to follow Discord, and as you do, you hear Celestia call out. "Wait! Why not let Anon stay with us for a little bit. I'm sure he'd have more fun with us than boring old school."
Before anyone could react. Luna is actually the first one. "SISTER! How could you?! you know a colt's education is important! You should definitely know this, you have a school of your own you know. I don't even need to mention Princess Twilight Sparkle."
Discord actually agreed, moreso the fact that he didn't want you alone with Celestia. He felt she would corrupt you. "I agree, Anon's lessons are EXTREMELY important. He doesn't have time to lounge about and get wet."
"Well you two, I think it should be Anon's decision. I've gotten a few interesting letters about him. And yet had only had a chance to meet him once. I think the "hero colt" deserves an audience with the princesses. Don't you think?" Celestia asks.
Luna shakes her head. "An education is more important than a meeting with us. Perhaps after the battle." Luna says. Huh, she was pretty old fashioned in that stance.
"And me being his father, I take away that choice. Luna is right Celestia, listen to your sister."
Something was striking you as odd. Celestia doesn't do things unless she has a reason. Or at least, that’s how you remember it. You also remember her being a bit of a troll. As much as you'd enjoy her affections. You had something, almost like a whisper from your own mind, telling you to avoid it for now.
"Yeah...I should be heading back. But yeah, I mean. I wouldn't mind talking with you after the battle. umm.."
You bow in good measure. "Princess Celestia"
Luna smiled at you "I like this colt, despite being Discord's son. He actually has manners. Perhaps he should be the one teaching you to be an adult, Discord"
Discord reacted for just a second, his expression twisted in anger, but he turned around, and cleared his throat. "Don't say such things Luna, since you'll be crying like a little filly when we're done with you. Remember that Anon is on my side..."
"You need not remind me whose side your son is on. I'm actually glad to hear that he remains loyal to you and seems to be well taken care of. Or perhaps.." Luna smirks "He's taking care of you instead. Are you having trouble adjusting to harmony and order, Discord?"
Discord does his best not to let it get to him, but he was still facing away "I'm doing just fine...thank you very much. Come on Anon, we're leaving."
Ogh, Luna and Discord together was not a good thing. They seemed to bring out the worst in eachother. Luna seemed pretty fine regardless. She was playing a game with her sister afterall, before you arrived that is.
"Ok..umm.." You go to the edge of the bath and bow. "Thank you for your time Princess Luna, Princess Celestia. We'll see you tomorrow, and good luck"
"And good luck to you Anon....and to your father as well...I suppose." Luna said.
"Indeed, don't go into this thinking it'll be easy Anon. Just because we're mares doesn't mean we're pushovers. It might surprise you, But my sister's trickery can be pretty legendary." Celestia commented
"Oh? Really?" Luna nodded. "I don't mean to sound arrogant, but once upon a time, my kinds of tricks we're renowned all across the kingdom. And...hey!"
Discord grabbed you. "Let's go Anon, you don't need to hear this nonsense. It's all relative anyway"
You didn't even get a chance to say anything, nor did Luna. He just teleports back to your room. Not even to the school. And let's you go. And you give him a mean look, you weren't happy. "What's wrong with you? You're acting butthurt over nothing. Seriously, why do you got to be a jackass?"
"I am not "butthurt". Can't you see what they're doing?"
You raise an eyebrow. "You mean being friendly and just giving us a little bit of a hard time because we just barged into their bath time to issue them a challenge? Yeah, it's reaaaallllllyyy unsettling." You were being sarcastic.
"Anon, they are trying to get under my skin. They are trying to make you lower your guard. It's all a trick! They are trying to sound better than I am. They are using their mind games to try to tear us apart."
Oh holy shit...he was serious. Oh my god. He was being a dumbass. This was "Treehugger rawr" tier. You didn't think you'd ever actually see him like this outside of that. "Discord, they already got under your skin. You're overreacting over NOTHING. All because of a title that you didn't even know they had until you snooped in their journal. Which they could have made up for all you know."
"But it's an IMPORTANT title. One that should only belong to meeeee!" Discord said, he was upset. He really didn't want to lose. His cool and arrogant demeanor shattered. Doesn't help that he was being selfish.
You start rubbing your temples. "...Discord, I'm on your side. one hundred percent. I'm not going to lose because Celestia turns on the charm or anything. I'll do my best to help you win. But for the love of..something. Stop being a twat. Because if we end up losing, it'll be your fault for sperging."
Discord picks you up and stares at you with crazy eyes, then begins to shake you. "WE..CAN'T..LOSE"
"wawawawawaargghAGH!"
You slap Discord's face hard with your hoof. He stops, gently puts you down, and rubs his cheek.
"Discord, get ahold of yourself. is being the top prankster in Equestria worth having this kind of meltdown? Ugh.." You facepalm "It's so childish"
"You hit me..." Was all Discord said. He was now staring at the wall, blankly.
Oh god...what now? "Uhhh..yeah, you were kind of being insane. You uhh...you ok now?"
Discord nodded, but he was still staring into space. "...I am, hrnnn." He looked down at you, he had an apologetic expression on his face. "Perhaps I have been childish." He puts his talon to his bottom lip as he looks at the wall. "Yes, I think I actually did let them get to me. All the years of being the Spirit of Chaos...and then being turned to stone, all because of a miscalculation. Yes, yes. I see." Discord looks down back at you "I've got it Anon!" He was now looking a lot chipper
"You do? What do you got?"
"Isn't it obvious? I've got "it". I realize I was brought down by them because I thought there might be a possibility of me losing to them. A "miscalculation", as it were. I lost my confidence because I felt my reform may have made me rusty. No, it hasn't. It's just I haven't been able to stretch my powers completely for a very long time. And even though I will be limited, thanks to their rules. That doesn't mean I can't be clever and cunning about it." Discord chuckles "Oh yes, I simply can't wait to get my claws on those two, we'll scare them so badly that Celestia will turn another shade of white. Hehehehehe"
What? Well, yeah. that's good that he was confident, but… "You got all that from me hitting you?"
Discord nodded "Well, yes. How else would I have come to such a fantastic conclusion? And it's all thanks to my little partner" Discord gives you a congratulatory pat on the head. egh...still didn't feel as nice as when a mare does it.
"Well, it's good that you're all confident again Discord. Good to see you in better spirits."
"I am...but." Discord wanted to be sure. "You are sure I can expect your best tomorrow? What about your fortitude. Can you yourself handle their tricks?"
You nod, you were confident that even if they had something even remotely scary. That it'd bring you no harm. These were two innocent princesses who are probably going to toss spiders or pits or some crap. Too easy. "It'll be a piece of cake. Come on Discord, you've already done so much crap to me already. Whatever a couple of girls have will be easy peasy. Nothing to worry about."
"Ahh yes, I nearly forgot all the torment I've brought upon you. But at least it now all has a point. Truly I am a genius. Not even realizing myself all the preparation I've given you for this moment. I truly am a master of foresight."
...Yep, he was back to his old self. "Ok champ, whatever you say. But, you mind sending me back to school before I get in trouble? Recess has to be over by now."
"I suppose, I wouldn't want your teacher having a reason to call me in for some sort of meeting. Take care Anon...and I truly mean that."
Awww..that was a nice. "You take care too Discord. Seeya"
Discord raises his talons and snaps. Making you reappear back into the school.
And as you look around to reorient yourself. You notice things are different. The children are gone, Twilight and Applejack were in front of your desk, examining your seat. And Cheerilee was crying at her desk with Rarity comforting her, giving her a handkerchief to blow her nose on. What the fuck happened?
You approached your seat to where Twilight was investigating. She didn't look well either. She looked like she was feverishly trying to figure something out. "There has to be something. Nopony just explodes from getting their cutie mark. He can't just be gone. That doesn't make any sense!"
Applejack gave her a few pats on the back "Relax there sugarcube, I'm sure you'll figure it out. But I still say this is Discord's doing."
"It can't be, Discord should have no reason to scare a school full of foals." Twilight said as she continued to scan the area. She was even using her magic to do some sort of actual scan of the area.
"Does he need a reason? Ya know his head ain't screwed on straight" Applejack remarked.
"I know but....I've managed to refine my abilities to detect different forms of magic and I can't get a sense of anything matching his chaotic powers. I'm worried Applejack, I'm really worried. What if this was my fault?" Twilight was scanning, and rescanning everything.
"Now don't talk like that Twilight. We all make mistakes. Anon forgave ya right? Then I bet this and that are completely unrelated." Applejack said as she waited for any more results from Twilight's scan.
Ohhhhhhh....oh no....you did explode. Goddammit Discord...if it's not one thing it's the other. But, that was odd. She couldn't detect it was Discord that did it? Was it him that caused the explosion?...Hrnn...you'd have to ask him what he did. Because now, you had to let everyone know you were ok.
It's a good thing Fluttershy isn't here. She must have not heard what happened. Because you could only imagine her searching all over, and then maybe even automatically blaming Discord....yeesh.
But what to say. The scene was grim looking. Everyone was in low spirits except for Applejack. Who was doing her best to keep Twilight from spazzing. You had to say something. "Ok, before you all even notice me. Let me say I'm sorry, because I didn't know I exploded and yeah...that's me letting you all know I'm ok."
Smooth.
Everyone looked up at you. Cheerilee was relieved as all fuck. Rarity smiles, Applejack was wondering where you came from, and Twilight? "Anon, not now, can't you see I'm doing something important? I'm trying to figure out if you actually exploded and not just teleported somewhere." ...well, she was certainly dedicated.
Applejack shook Twilight to turn around. "Uhhh, Twi. Turn around, the mystery has kinda been solved already"
Twilight shooed Applejack's hoof away "No it hasn't, I haven't figured out where Anon is yet!"
Is she serious? Was Twilight that absent minded? Oh wait. She could be...but still, this was cartoon tier...oh wait...goddammit.
"Princess Twilight, if I may, she is telling you the truth and...and.." Cheerilee started to get tears of happiness in her eyes as she got up to rush towards you. She grabbed you and fell to the ground as she nuzzled you tightly. She was so damn happy you didn't explode. That could have been her job, her life, and she couldn't handle losing any student. They were all her responsibility, and she liked every single one of them. It was like an instinct.
"Waggghh..u-umm. Miss Cheerilee...I'm sorry I worried you."
But Twilight didn't notice, she was getting annoyed actually. "I need quiet please, I know everypony is on edge. But if we lose ourselves in our worry, it could cause some terrible psychological effects. Like hallucinations."
"...Are ya kidding me sugarcube?" Applejack raised an eyebrow at her.
Rarity sighed as she rolled her eyes "Allow me Darling, there's only one way to unfocus a pony as studious and dedicated as Twilight."
Rarity walked up to the front of Twilight and smiled at her "Twilight, sweetie, have you really not heard what has been going on for the last few minutes?"
Twilight didn't even time to look up at her, instead inspecting specks of dust that have a magical signature on it. "Hold on Rarity, I think I'm on to something. If I can just figure out what this is. We'll be that much closer to finding Anon."
Rarity sighed. "That's what I thought...forgive me everypony for what I'm about to do.." Rarity took a deep breath. So deep that when she stopped, her cheeks puffed out like balloons.
"Hit the deck Everypony!" Applejack dives down, covering her head with her hat.
Cheerilee didn't know what was going on. But she ducked her head and covered her ears as well. You had no fucking clue what was going on, and just looked on with curiousness. What, was Rarity going to blast Twilight or something?
Rarity finally released. "EEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKK!"
She released an extremely annoying, loud, bursting, high pitched squeal. Both you and Twilight were blown back from the sheer pain it caused in the ears. Oh god...oh god. you now felt for the diamond dogs, their pain was truly suffering.
Twilight fell backwards covering her ears, as you walked around without much balance in your step. Your ears were ringing. You trip and fall on Twilight's belly. Stick a fork in you, you were done.
Twilight shook her head, she was now angry "Rarity! what in the name of Celestia was that?! Why would you.....Anon?" She noticed you fallen on her belly. She then looked back to Rarity, confused as all hell. "Rarity...how did you get Anon to appear? I didn't know you could do that."
"Twilight...he had been standing there for awhile now. You were the only one not to notice. I simply did my best to get your attention. Though, I do have to apologize for it. Even my ears are ringing from the noise."
Chapter 130
"Ugh...my ears. I don't think I was ready for that..." You say as you rub your hoof in your right ear.
Rarity helped you off Twilight's belly with her magic before producing a another handkerchief to clean you up. "It's a good thing I brought a lot of these with me. A lady must always be prepared."
Applejack carefully lifted her hooves off her hat and ears and looked around "Is it over?"
"What? I haven't been able to hear anything since Rarity yelled" Twilight said in a slightly louder voice as she rubbed her inner ear with her hoof.
"What? what is everypony saying?" Even you had trouble hearing. You were still reorienting yourself. you didn't even notice Rarity cleaning up your face. You didn't even need a clean up really. not by your standards.
"Rarity, ya didn't make em deaf did you?" Applejack asked.
Twilight was giving her inner ear more pokes as you started to do it do it yourself. That ringing was annoying.
"No no dear, just enough to cause some disorientation. I didn't mean to deafen them, honest." Rarity said, a little worried more for you than for Twilight. as younger ears are more sensitive. "Anon...can you hear me?"
You look at Rarity, you were sure she was saying something. You could barely hear her from the ringing. Though thankfully it was going down, it wasn't going down fast enough. Though, you were sure you could make out what she was saying. "I sort of fear you, that was super loud, yeesh"
"No I said can you hear me." Rarity cleared her throat so she could speak louder "Can you hear me Anon?"
Still not clear enough, you thought you heard your name...or she was asking to take you out for a drink of bourbon.
Applejack took the time to check on Twilight "Hey Twi, ya ears stop ringin' yet?"
"For the most part. How long was Anon standing there? Was he hiding? I don't understand"
"Well,when he gets his hearing back, maybe he could tell us. Because I want to know why there had to be a big heap of trouble goin' on" Applejack took a look at you rubbing your ears. She was wondering if you yourself even know what happened.
"I don't think he knows either Applejack, when he was floating up in the air. He looked as scared and confused as anypony else." Cheerilee said, as she worried about the state of your ears.
"He didn't know what was going on?" Rarity asked
Applejack started to narrow her eyes "...I think I know exactly who the real troublemaker is now."
Twilight nodded before all three of them said "Discord"
You caught that, you're ears cleared up right at the sound of that word. "What about Dad?"
"You can hear now Anon?" Twilight asked
"Yeah, I can now. the ringing is pretty much gone"
"Good, then, would you mind telling us if you know anything about you exploding? The whole schoolhouse had to be closed down and the students had to be sent home."
Ohhh shit. your disoriented status had momentarily made you forget about the situation at hand. "Oh, um. It's kind of. It's a little bit of this and that."
"This and that? Anon, you exploded in front of an entire class. If you're scared..." Twilight wasn't going to blame you, she wasn't going to perform a repeat performance this time. "Then don't be, we just want to know what happened. We know you wouldn't do this"
You don't think any of them would be happy to hear Discord was the cause of it all. Specially for the reason as to why, or even possibly accidentally why, he did it. "It's complicated. uh, before I even say anything. I need the four of you not to get mad. Because uhh...technically. Nopony should be because this all happened during recess."
"Anon, all ya gotta do is be honest with with us. We ain't gonna go flyin' off the handle or nothin'." Applejack was trying to assure you, the unassurable.
You sigh. This was going to be interesting. "Discord teleported me all the way to Canterlot because he wanted to have a meeting with the Princesses. A meeting that had to do with the both of us."
"What does that brute want with the Princesses? Anon...he didn't threaten them, did he?" Rarity asked, already fearing the worst.
You shook your head. You needed to get that idea out immediately from everyone's heads. "No, nooo, no no. This was actually more of a social visit. See, he was wanting to meet with them to issue a challenge. It's sort of a duel of pranks. Set to happen on Nightmare Night. Me and him facing off against the princesses....pretty cool right?" You smile sheepishly as you let a "squee" escape your lips.
"Are you telling me the entire school went into an uproar because your father's methods of teleportation are horrible explosions?! Anon, I really....really need to have to have a talk with your father about using his magic during school time. And furthermore, I'd like it if Fluttershy was there too. Because Celestia knows he won't listen to me without her present" Cheerilee said. Utterly annoyed and aggravated at Discord's chaos.
"Well, um. Technically he did do it during recess. I mean, in the spirit of Nightmare Night, right? It is tomorrow and all." You tried to defuse the situation the best you could.
"Anon, are you actually defending him? This is serious. We thought something terrible had happened. I was going to write a letter to Celestia herself about this if I couldn't find you!" Twilight could not condone Discord's behaviour. Nightmare Night or not.
You really didn't need another fight with Twilight. Discord was still a friend. And considering the circumstances. Especially after you promised him. Then you'd consider Twilight into the promise, and defend him. Whether he appreciated it or not. "He's my Dad Twilight. He really didn't mean to cause any harm. So yeah, I'm going to defend him. You know how his magic is, things just happen. He was at least nice enough to wait till recess. Come on, can't we just give him a break. Just this once?"
"......." Cherilee sighed "I don't know what to say. Technically, Discord didn't break any rules." She still intended to have a chat with him though,
"Well somepony has got to say somethin'. Even if he didn't break the rules. My sister came a runnin' scared to death at the whole thing." Applejack wanted a decision to be made.
"So did Sweetie Belle. I could only imagine every filly and colt having nightmares about the whole thing. The poor little things. But, if Discord actually didn't mean for this to happen. We can't just condemn him for it." Rarity said. She wanted a decision too. But the fact that she was defending him, even a little. Caught the attention of everyone in the room. Even you. "What? He didn't break any rules. I know this may look like a time to be upset for what he has done. But Miss Cheerilee already has a way of handling it and the way I see it, we're now just wasting time here instead of letting everypony know that Anon is ok. I think letting the children know that everything is alright should be our top priority, don't you think?"
Woah, that was actually really logical. Then again. It was also a very polite and proper thing to do. Letting everyone know everything was ok was more important than being angry at Discord.
"Hmmm, You're right Rarity. The more time we spend here. The more time all the students will be worried and scared. Alright, I say we all personally go and tell the students and their parents that everything is ok. The quicker we move, the better we can ease everypony’s minds. If all four of us work together. We should be able to wrap this up before it gets out of hand" Twilight states
Cheerilee,Rarity, and Applejack nod "Right"
But wait.. "What about me? Can I come...I was actually wondering. since you're here and all Twilight. If we could have that talk."
Twilight cringed, she was half hoping that perhaps you'd have forgotten about it. But you hadn't. She was just afraid of touching upon any sensitive ground. "Anon...this is more important. If you want, you can wait at the castle until we're all done. It shouldn't take too long."
That was good enough for you. You were sure you didn't need to get involved in letting everyone know you were ok. Since four of them already were going to do it. The class wasn't that big. They should be able to handle everything in no time.
You nod. "Ok, good luck everypony...and I am sorry this had to happen." Ugh, the only thing to worry about really was how this was going to make Discord look. You'd have to play some defense if any of your classmates come to ask about it.
Before they went off however, Rarity wanted to make sure everything was fine with you. "Anon, there's nothing else troubling you at the moment right? I'd rather not leave without you being ok"
"What do you mean? Miss Rarity?"
Rarity giggled at that, all the trouble going on and you were still polite. That already eased her mind. "Well darling, Discord is your father. I can bet you're worried that this would tarnish his reputation. Am I correct?"
Oh holy shit what?! "....y-yeah, but how did you know I was worried about that?"
"Well, as a pony of high status. I can understand the fear that comes from your reputation being destroyed. And I don't know about anypony else. But every time I meet with you. You are always courteous and well mannered. And you are the kind of pony who always tries to right that which is wrong. A commendable trait indeed. Though I personally do not know Discord's efforts of raising you, I can at least appreciate it. Since all things considered, you aren't a little beast like he "can" be. And I like to give credit where credit is due....with that being said." Rarity turns to her friends. "Would you all mind if we try to make it sound more positive? Just a little bit of sugarcoating is all I ask. If not for Discord, then for Anon and Fluttershy. Remember, Fluttershy associates with Discord more than any of us. So this matter will also affect her as well."
Wooooooah, Rarity. Outright going the distance for Discord. This makes you think of the reasoning he gave you when it came to "adopting" you. It was actually taking.
"....I didn't even think of it that way. But, yer right Rarity. I can't think of any real wrongdoings Anon here has caused. Ya would think with Discord being his dad n' all. There would have been somethin' off. But there ain't nothin' but a good heart in that little body of his. Though, he could stand to do some hard work. He's a little too soft, if ya get my drift." Applejack was in.
"I still want to have a talk with him. But, I'm not going to argue with one of the elements of harmony. All I want is for my students to be at ease" Cheerilee was in.
".....you’re right Rarity. Even on the few meetings I've had with the both of them together. Anon has always been a good colt. " Twilight stated " Anon. Just wait at the castle for me. I'll be there as quick as I can. Alright everypony, let's not waste anymore time. Let's go!" And Twilight was in.
And with that. They were off. Cripes....you were so damn lucky. Saved by fashion horse really. That could have gone a lot worse. "Wellllll......that...could have gone a lot worse. Geez and all fuck. Thank you Rarity...thank you. I know you weren't really my favorite pony. But I'm really starting to reconsider it...somewhat. I dunno...I'm talking to myself again..."
You take a deep breath of relief, and head off to the castle. trying to get other thoughts in your head. "Huh....I can't believe I haven't run into Trixie yet. I wonder how'd she react if I pretended to be a unicorn and just did some crazy magic trick. I wonder what she's even doing. Season 3 was so long ago. Man...I hope she's ok. Then again, Gilda turned out fine and we hadn't seen her since Season 1. It'll be fine."
You reach the castle and head towards the doors. You try pushing them and...yup...still unlocked and easy to break into. Twilight...come on.
You walk through the entrance hall and into the cutie map room. Looking at the thrones. You decide sitting at Fluttershy's was probably the most appropriate. She was technically family after all.
And so you do. You plant your little butt right on it and take a look at the map itself. It was..amazing really. Was that really all of Equestria? or maybe not. It being fit onto a table made it seem so small. A globe may have been small too. But it was to at least a certain scale. You could see pieces of the actual world on the map.
"Twilight! Are you back yet? This Jewel Gelatin isn't going to eat itself you know. I spent all morning making sure there were no jewels on your side. So come on, let's dig in!"
And there was Spike, in an apron. He was bringing in a gigantic platter with a huge purple gelatin glob on it. Half was encrusted with jewels...the other, stuffed with hay and flowers. You didn't know if you wanted him to see you or not. But hey, you were gonna be alone with him for awhile. Maybe he wouldn't be so bad one on one.
Spike spots you on the seat however, kind of taking away your choice to be able to walk out. "Anon?..what? What are you doing here?"
"Twilight told me to hang out here until she got back"
You expected a bigger reaction from him. considering the current dilemma. "Oh, that's kind of weird. Applejack and Rarity were here earlier yelling about you and explosions. what did you do? set off a firecracker at school or something?"
You shook your head. "No, I was the firecracker."
"Uhhh, you're gonna have to be a little more clear about that buddy. What do you mean you were the "firecracker"? "
"I mean I was the one who exploded. Nopony told you what happened?"
Spike set the gelatin down on the map table and sat on Twilight's seat. "Nah, I was busy making this gelatin treat. When I came out to ask about it, everypony already left. You look pretty good for having exploded though. I wouldn't be able to tell the difference."
"That's because I was actually teleported by my dad. We had some business with the princesses in Canterlot."
"Is that so?" Spike rubbed his chin, intrigued "Huh...You're already rubbing elbows with the big wigs huh? Or did they just want to see you and Discord because he was up to something again?"
"Actually, it was Discord who wanted to see them. And it went rather well. We'll be seeing them again tomorrow." You didn't feel inclined to tell him any specifics. You just wanted to pass the time until Twilight got back.
"Seriously? They want to see you AND Discord again? Wow Anon, you got some crazy charismatic thing going for ya. How about lending some of that kind of luck to your good ole pal, Spike." Spike leans over, and wiggles his eyebrows at you...ehhhh, you automatically knew what he was up to. He seemed to be fixated on the fact that you had this charm that he didn't have. But why the fixation?
"Spike...I barely know you. And whenever I run into you. It's always something. Why me? Why not anypony else?"
"Pfft, Anon. What are you talking about? I don't do that"
Oh really? ...Well, you had a way to prove that wrong. "I guess you don't, oh by the way, Rarity gave me a kiss when I saw her at the school. Lots of kisses. She was really worried about me. I think she likes me...alot" And then you stare, right into his big baby dragon eyes. You were waiting. Because if that didn't get him to crack. Then you would be the one who was wrong.
Spike didn't even resist. He just broke down and fell on his knees, begging at you profusely. "Anon...Anon come on. I can never ever get Rarity to do that. You can't just do that to me. Come on, help a bro out. Tell me your secrets! I've known Rarity longer than you and it already sounds like you got her eating out of the frog of your hoof. How can I do that!?" He grabbed your leg and started to cover his face in it, crying. "Tell meeeeeee"
...You knew it, it was obvious Spike was jealous. you actually felt sorry for him. He didn't have the kind of charm you had....even if it was mostly Discord's doing when it came to the cuteness of it and the situations brought upon you.
"Spike, she didn't actually do that. I just said that to prove a point. You seem to think that I'm some sort of magical walking mass of charisma"
Spike,realizing his own foolishness, stood up, brushed off his arms, then turned away to hide away his embarrassment. He tried to act all cool about it."N-not really. I was just uhhhh...testing you"
"On what?"
"uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...." Spike could come up with absolutely nothing.
"I knew it. Spike, what's the deal...really?" You sit back on Fluttershy's seat, ready for his explanation.
"you're not gonna judge me right? I'm not gonna tell you anything if you're just gonna laugh at me." Spike pointed his claw at you, being direct on wanting your word that you won't laugh.
"You want me to Pinkie Promise?"
Spike nods "Definitely, because if you break that. Then all I gotta do is tell Pinkie Pie and you'll be in a big heap of trouble"
"Is that a threat?" No seriously, was he threatening you with a Pinkie Promise?
"I'm just covering my bases, this is some pretty sensitive stuff I'm gonna tell you. And I don't want it leaving this room"
Right, you shouldn't be surprised. The way he's been acting. he had his own personal "good" reasons as to why he's been acting that way. So you do it, you make the Pinkie Promise. "Ok...now what's up? Why do you keep treating me like I can be your own personal tool"
"Oh come on Anon, I wouldn't say "own personal tool". That makes me sound like , I dunno, Discord."
You just silently stare at him.
He started to rub the back of his head as he realized that actually may have been the case "Ok...maybe I was a little heavy handed. But coooome on. You have to have noticed at least one reason why I keep bothering you about it whenever I see you."
"I don't, that's why I'm asking."
Spike sighed, more like he didn't want to lay it all out. "You have all this charm coming out the wazoo! I know you've had Applebloom and Diamond Tiara after you, I first noticed it when you came by the castle with Diamond Tiara that one time. and who knows who else you got fallen for you. And Rarity, come on! After you gave her those gems for the dresses. It was "Anon is amazing all things considering" this and "I wonder if Anon could be my personal assistant" that! She told me she wanted you as a personal assistant! WHYYYYYYYY...why....why did she have to say that!? It's insane. I'm supposed to be her personal assistant!"
Oh good lord, it seems you had been putting him through the ringer without even knowing it. But there were a few things he said that irked you. "Spike, you do know I turned down and Apple Bloom and Diamond Tiara right?"
"What?"
You nod. "Yeah, I'm not interested in them. As for Rarity, I-"
Spike suddenly hopped up on the map and pointed at you. "No you don't, I won't let you"
What? "You won't let me what?"
"Take Rarity's heart. I saw her first!" Spike started putting up his claws like a boxer "I saw her first!"
If you had ever had to facepalm harder...this would be the time for the hardest facepalm ever. "Spike, I'm not going to fight you."
"Y-you better not, I can kick butt and throw fireballs all over the place. You wouldn't stand a chance." Spike makes a few "threatening " kung-fu movements at you. "Now are you gonna lay off Rarity or what?"
"I'm not even on her Spike. Weren't you just trying to employ me to help you before?"
"I did, until.....ugh..." Spike looked down in shame, putting down his stance. "What's the point? I've been around Ponyville for a long time and she doesn't ever really look my way. You just got here and you got all sorts of admirers and ponies crushing on you. It's not fair!"
...Ah, it was jealousy alright.. Poor guy. You didn't mean to make him suffer. You can't even call him immature for it. He was just a baby dragon after all.
You sigh. "Spike, I understand how you feel. It was pretty overwhelming for me too. But I turned down Applebloom and Diamond Tiara as I've said. As for Rarity..and let me finish this time..I highly doubt she has any sort of crush on me. How many times does she even mention me in front of you?"
"A few times. I mean, maybe I over exaggerated a little on how much she mentioned you. But still, the moments she did. She was really really happy about it. I even asked her sister Sweetie Belle what she thought of you, and you know what she told me?"
…Oh no...you had to gear up for this one. Because you actually had no idea how she felt. Was she keeping anything secret? "Uhm..what?"
"She said "He's alright.." GYAAAH!" Spike held his head in horror as he screamed ""He's alright"? That's practically next to "heads over hooves in love". Why can't I attract Rarity like that, it just isn't fair!"
..Uh.....ok, now he was just overreacting. Sounded like Sweetie Belle wasn't into you at all.
"Spike, did you ever consider that she meant that she just wants to be friends? Because I've never actually seen her attracted to me. Same with Rarity. Rarity is just really friendly, that's all"
"Are you serious Anon?" Spike walked across the map towards you. putting his claws to his face as he shakes it in disbelief "Maybe I shouldn't have been worried after all. You don't know anything about the ladies."
Oh hell no, he didn't just say that. "Excuse me? And you do? You were the one freaking out. Spike, stop being a dunce and start using your head. If I wanted a marefriend. I would have taken one of the ones available to me. But I didn't. So don't even assume you know more than me. Especially since you're the one having the trouble. And as for Rarity. Drop it, the only reason you're having a spaz now is because I did something nice for her and she complimented me for it. The only reason I did it was because I made a mess of her dress in the first place. I was fixing a mistake. That's all there is to it. Now, can we stop this...please? It's really starting to get on my nerves."
"Wait..hold on. You mean you did all that because you ruined her dress? You were the one who did that?"
You nod. "Yes,"
"And, so you didn't do it as a gesture of love or anything?"
"Uh huh"
"So you aren't interested in Rarity?"
“Yep"
"And so, the only reason you turned down Apple Bloom and Diamond Tiara because you really just aren't interested?"
"That's what I'm saying."
Spike had tears form in his eyes as he fell to his knees, clenching his claws. "Oh thank Celestia, I still have a chance."
In hell maybe, but hopefully this ends that nonsense. "Yeah...so, you gonna stop pestering me about all this?"
Spike looks at you, and nods. "Alright, I will. But you gotta promise that you'll never ever EVER go after Rarity. Got it?"
You don't even ask, you Pinkie Promise...again. "Ok, now that we got that settled. I think we should clean up that gelatin from the floor. I'm sure Twilight doesn't like messes in her castle."
"You mean I'll clean it up." Spike insisted as he hopped off the cutie map table.
"You don't want any help?”
Spike started to stuff his face with the gem stuffed part of it first "Nope, I'm good."
...Course, he's just wants to eat it. Well, he did make it. And it would go to waste if it wasn't eaten. But off the floor?
"So....Anon. what's it like being Discord's son...really. What's the scoop?"
"Eh" You weren't going to disclose anything important. But you would at least indulge him. maybe try to have a normal friendship with him. "It's not bad. Dad's pretty cool. You know about my horn right?"
Spike nods "Of course. Is that thing really that powerful?"
You nod. "It's pretty powerful, I don't really know if it has any actual limits. But I can use it once per day and so far I can do whatever I want with it"
"Anything you want huh?...hmm"
Nnnooooopppeee. "Don't even think about it. It's not something I just lend out."
"Alright alright, can't blame me for wanting to ask"
"Ok, I got one for you then. What's it like being Twilight's assistant?"
"The best job ever!" Spike grabs some glob covered gems and slams them into his mouth and chews. "Besides being the only dragon trusted to be Princess Twilight's assistant, and that's before she even became a princess by the way. I also get to go on a lot of cool adventures. Makes life pretty interesting. Fighting monsters, fixing friendships, smashing up bad guys. Yup, it's the life. Especially if it pays out in these juicy babies" Spike munches on another gem. "Yup, handling all the important stuff behind the scenes is real work. But the rewards are worth it."
"You mean in your friendships too right?"
"Well duh, of course I mean that....and also gems."
"So what do you think of Twilight herself? Like a sister, a mother? What?"
"A mother? Nah. But sister is what I'd like to think of it. But like my younger sister. Twilight wouldn't be as far as she is now without her number one assistant. Yup, I've had to keep her in check a ton of times. You wouldn't believe how many times she goes off the handle."
........You could believe it, and then there was the time he did manage to cool her down enough to be reasonable when she was sealing you. Infact. "Actually Spike, I wanna thank you for something."
"Thank me? For what?" Spike wiped his face with his arm, he finished off the gelatin. even Twilight's side. Well, it was clean at least.
"For believing me for me being me back when Twilight was trying to seal me. You kind of saved my butt there. She probably would have done it if it was just me and her. In fact, I kind of want to start our friendship from there."
Spike stood up and sat back on his seat. "Huh? ahh don't sweat it Anon. I couldn't leave you hanging you know. Like I said, Twilight has her moments. That's why I'm here to balance her out. But what do you mean start our friendship from there?"
"Because it's much better to start it out where there was actual friendship rather than you trying to get my "dating" tips"
Dating tips...ugh. You weren't even that good at it. You keep getting teased and toyed with. And you can't even say it's annoying because the attention of the opposite sex...it's always nice. Sometimes.
"Ohhh, I getcha. ha..." Spike was actually feeling a little unsure about that "So you really wanna be my friend huh? Even after all that?"
"I wouldn't have asked you about Twilight or thanked you if I didn't."
A small smile formed on Spike's face. Relieved that he didn't actually ruin the possibility of your friendship. He knew you had managed to ingrain yourself among the mane 6. And so he knew, especially from Twilight being the social worker at the time, that you'd be around more than any other pony usually would.
"Yeah, I guess I should have realized that. Well..." Spike leans back and puts his leg over the other. "I guess since were actually bros now. We can hang out, do stuff, and if you ever need any help, just let me know. Especially if it comes to helping Rarity."
Hah...should have expected that. But he seemed a lot more relaxed about it now. In more of a friendly manner than another way to get into Rarity's "pants". "Alright, cool. I gotta warn you though. If you're gonna be my buddy, you're also gonna have to deal with my dad whenever he decides to show up. Think you can handle it?"
You were serious about that question. Discord could do some serious messing about with Spike in the fray. You were sure he had zero respect for the little dragon.
"Pfft, of course. If you can handle him, I can handle him. Noooooo problem" Spike said with confidence as he leaned back further, closing his eyes with a cool smile across his face. Resting his arms behind his head. You probably couldn't trust him on that. But what were you to do?
And that’s when the chamber doors opened. It was Twilight. And she was looking pretty frustrated...hopefully not at you.
"Hey Twilight! woah...what happened to you?" Spike noticed as well.
"I had to shake off a filly who wouldn't let go of my leg..." Twilight then looked at you "Anon, did you promise a filly you'd marry her?"
...Oh goddammit... "What?! No...sorta...I know who you're talking about. And I told her if I never ever fell in love with any other pony then I'd sort of kind of...you know. Actually try dating her. And...ahh geez. What did she do?"
"Well, besides yelling at me that it was my fault that you exploded, because apparently I wasn't doing my job as a princess. She also started to grab at my leg when I told her you were ok. She wanted to see if I was telling the truth. She even grabbed onto my wings, And...well..." Twilight lifts her right wing....oh geez, looked bad. "She held on pretty tight" a lot of her feathers were either out of place or straight out missing. "...Yeah...luckily her father managed to get her to calm down. I told her I'd send you her way when I was done speaking with you."
Agh....dammit. You tried to play it straight though. You couldn't imagine what kind of pain a pegasus or Alicorn goes through when their wing gets fucked up like that. "Oh..haha..sorry about that. Yeah, she's sort of attached to me, sort of not. I'll a, yeah..I'll go see her when we're done. But Twilight, I mean. If you just want to go and relax. I'm ok with that. You look like you had it rough,"
"No..." Twilight moved over to her seat and immediately planted her butt down on it, putting her legs down in front as she looked at you with a serious, yet oddly adorable expression as she retracted her wing. "We're doing this now. You've waited long enough. I will not do anything else until we've had this discussion."
"Gee, Twilight. Are you sure you don't wanna get some rest? Maybe a drink? I mean, how serious can this talk be?" Spike was already worried. This was a chat with a colt after all. In his mind, not worth stressing over.
"You're right...Spike, get me a drink. And get Anon a drink. Just a cup of water for the both of us" Twilight never took her gaze off of you.
"O-ok Twilight...but uh..don't go crazy while i'm getting some water, ok? I don't wanna have to hit you on the back of the head."
"I'll be fine Spike. I promise everything will be ok."
"..Ok...then I'm just gonna get some water for the both of you.." Spike stepped off his seat, and slowly, walking backwards, keeping his eye on Twilight, hesitated leaving the room "yup...gonna get some water...help cool you down....make sure nothing happens… yup… water… right.... Ok… leaving the room....opening the door.....going through the door...." And he was gone.
Wow, you actually felt nervous as Twilight looked at you. You didn't fear her trying to banish you this time. You knew she knew better. But that expression. She wasn't going to take you lightly just because you were a colt. She was ready for a serious debate.
Chapter 131
"So Anon, where should we begin? Don't feel intimidated just because I'm a princess and...I.." Twilight sighed, she still felt really bad about it. "..tried to seal you before. I'm calm, I'm cool, I'm fine. The only thing I should warn you about is that I have personal and book read experiences with Changelings. So, since this is as I assume, a serious talk. You won't mind me correcting you when necessary. Right?"
Hrnnn, correcting you huh? You wonder how much she knew when compared to you. It was a little annoying she'd even mention that. Considering your current situation with the whole changeling hive itself. But you couldn't blame her, how was she supposed to know?But...if that was going to be the case.
You nod. "That's ok, but if that's going to be the case. I want to skip the straight into the heart of the subject. The changeling queen herself"
The queen? hrn. Twilight didn't know what to think if you wanted to go straight to that. She couldn't accuse you of BEING the queen of course. But it did make her wonder what you actually wanted to talk about. And what you wanted to talk about? exactly what you wanted to try last time. Try to have her come to an understanding, and maybe even willing to give changelings a chance.....of course if you ever manage to reform them.
"Ok, then let's start with that." Twilight was eager and ready. And curious as to where this might be leading. She wondered, even after her screw up, why you seemed interested in the changelings. Especially, to her, after they tried to frame you.
Ok,so far so good. "Twilight, what do you personally think of Queen Chrysalis?"
Well, that caught Twilight a little off guard. She was sure you knew her personal feelings on the matter. Or perhaps, the conversation was being restarted from the beginning completely. Nonetheless, she would answer it, if only to keep her word. "She's a menace. She's conquered towns and even kingdoms in the past. She has no care for any beings other than herself. She uses and abuses anypony she sees fit. And I don't think I have to mention my run in with her, nor the fact of her attempt to frame you."
That was the answer you were expecting. Predictable as ever. "Right, thought as much. But, what would you say to actually reforming her? Or do you think that's impossible?"
Like before, red flags were being set off in Twilight's mind. Again she grew suspicious. But this time, not of you being queen Chrysalis. But she couldn't quite put her hoof on what was bothering her. "Anon, she's a criminal of pure evil intent. She's no better than Sombra or Tirek"
And here comes the slapshot. "What about Dad?"
"What about him?"
"Come on Twilight. You know what I'm getting at. Are you going to tell me you never had the same thought about my dad too?"
Twilight cringed. She could remember when Celestia suggested reforming him in the first place. She had thought the same thing as well. That it was impossible without some sort of spell being cast. She also found it almost scary that you even had a possibility of knowing that, as if Discord had been feeding you more information than a colt should be thinking about.
"I have, but Discord I would say...was never actually evil in the first place. only extremely selfish to the point where he thought messing with the entire world was the only good feeling he could ever feel in his life."
"And did you think that too when he committed the act of the highest treason imaginable? And possibly doomed all pony kind?"
Twilight nodded. "I did, that's why I forgave him. I admit, I was angry at him at first. But I could see in his eyes he regretted everything he did. And the fact that he could even feel remorse for betraying us, that led me to believe that he was in fact, capable of good. But Anon, you can't expect me to say the same thing about Queen Chrysalis. She's actually evil, she understands the cruelty and pain that she causes."
Twilight was right about that. With your own conversations with Chrysalis. She delighted in the fact of causing pain and misery and being evil. And yet, you managed to befriend her on a neutral level. Despite her using you, abusing you, teasing you, and nearly killing you. You still managed to do it. And that was a start. "So you don't think it's possible to even befriend her?"
"No, she would never accept friendship. It's not in her nature." Twilight sighed, her next words were a little hard for her to say, considering her general dislike of Chrysalis. Especially with the more recent events of her trying to ruin her sister in law's parenthood. "...but if I was given a chance, I would attempt to try to reform her. As the Princess of Friendship, it is my duty to at least try."
"What about as Twilight Sparkle?"
"What do you mean? I am Twilight Sparkle."
"What I mean is, if you didn't have the title of princess. Would you still try to reform her? There's a difference between duty, and wanting to try for yourself."
Who was this colt? He clearly wasn't normal. He was smarter than any colt she had ever seen alright. Able to hold his own and somehow, through Discord or otherwise, have an insight of going ons he wasn't there for. And then there was his fascination with changelings. What was the deal with that?
"I...hmmm. No, I'd still try. If there was even a single shred of possibility to try to reform Queen Chrysalis. Then I'd do my best in trying. Anon, but you have to understand, I don't think such a possibility exists. I don't understand why we are even talking about this. You do know me and the other princesses sealed up her and her entire hive. Right? So even if there was a possibility. It's too late. She's in Tartarus, serving her sentence for her crimes. Why do you have this weird ..I dunno...thing about it? She's not the kind of friend you'd want. Come on, there's Applebloom, Scootaloo, and Sweetie Belle...and....Diamond Tiara.... "
Twilight looked at her damaged wing for a second, that filly held on hard, ruffled feathers with a few torn."I know their your friends, and in my personal opinion, that's what you should be focusing on. Friendship with your fellow foals."
...You had to stop to think. you couldn't go any further on that without revealing that you had already made a friendship with her. She already looked like she was getting suspicious. "...maybe you're right. I dunno, maybe I just thought she could turn it around. Banishment seems just...really scary. Hey Twilight, what if though. She was to escape banishment, and then become reformed and good. Would you give her a chance then?"
Upon hearing those words, Twilight gave you a hard, deep, stare. As if she was peering into your thoughts. "No..."
"No? Wait..so you-"
Twilight shook her head. "No, as in you better not ask your dad to break her out just so you yourself could attempt to befriend her. It's not safe. And she'll surely use you to meet her own ends. She might kidnap you Anon, just to manipulate Discord. With that kind of power, who knows what she could do. Not to mention the trouble we'd have with Discord. We wouldn't know what'd we could do fighting him on the notion that he'd only be fighting back because you're being held hostage."
"I don't think dad would have trouble breaking me out himself if anything were to happen. But, no. You don't have to worry. I never intended on asking my dad to break her out or anything like that. I was just wondering, if she came to you. Willing to try and be good. To help ponykind, and live peacefully among ponies. Would you give her that chance."
Twilight stayed silent, started to think, silently murmuring to herself. As she did, Spike came back holding two tall glasses of water. "Hey everypony, got the water....nopony is hurt right?" Spike put your glass of water in front of you, and then placed Twilight's glass in front of her, on top of the cutie map table. He then looked at the silent princess. "....uhhh, did I miss anything? Or did you guys wait for me to get water?"
Twilight didn't answer though, she just magically brought the glass to her lips and took a drink, then went back to thinking. Spike walked over to you, to see if you'd say something "What's going on? I don't usually see Twilight think that hard unless she's either trying to figure out a really hard scientific or magic problem or she's trying to decide whether she needs to organize a bookcase or go to the bathroom."
...huh, that's..uh. An interesting tidbit.
"She's thinking of a decision to a question I asked her."
"What question is that? Come on Anon, it couldn't be that hard a question. Stumping Twilight like this is next to impossible. She's a really smart mare."
"I asked her if she'd be willing to give Chrysalis a chance if she'd be willing to be good."
"oh is that a-...." Then it hit Spike as soon as he remembered who that name belonged to. "WHAT?! Anon, are you nuts? She's like..the queen of all things evil. There's no way she'd ever be good."
You didn't want to have this discussion with Spike. There was no point, he didn't really have the power to do anything and it looked like he had the same, if not stronger opinion on it than Twilight.
"....I would." Twilight said, with extreme consideration behind it. "But the conditions would be harsh. And it would only be with her, her hive wouldn't be allowed anywhere near civilization. But if she could prove that she'd really be willing to change. Then despite everything, even the fact that she escaped to do this. Then yes...I would give her a chance....just one chance."
That's all you needed to hear. if she'd be willing to try. That just means you'd have to get Chrysalis to that point....if you ever could.
"Anon, I know you're smarter than you look. So I'm going to ask you a question, and I want an honest answer. Whatever you tell me, I'll believe you. So please be honest."
Oh geez, well, you shouldn't be surprised. It is a discussion. but your honesty would depend on the question. "Sure, what's the question?"
"Have you ever made contact with Queen Chrysalis? Especially after her banishment. I feel like there’s something you're not telling me. Nopony gets an interest like yours unless they actually had contact with the subject matter"
Well...that was...quite the question....quite the question indeed. And unfortunately for you. You couldn't just tell her "lardy da, how'd ya guess? I'm keeping her in my basement". You'd have to lie, and try to get out of here. Conversation was over at this point. You got what you wanted. "No, but with the fact that she tried to frame me and my Dad. It just got me curious as to the kind of being she is. I'd like to think everypony can be reformed if given the time and effort. And after doing some studying myself on the subject of changelings. I just don't know. I think they are getting a bit of a bum deal just because of the kind of food source they need to survive"
"You mean love?....hmmmm..." Twilight started to think on it herself "You mean the fact that they'd have no choice but to prey on ponies just so they can survive. Right?"
You nod. "Yeah, it pretty much forces them to be evil. Because what pony would just be willing to give up their love to them willingly, right? I think it's sad. If there was a way to convince the ponies to just give up just enough love for them to be still fine and ok. Or perhaps a sustainable food source so nopony would have to suffer at all; While at the same time the changelings lending their own culture and abilities to help out ponykind. I think everything would be ok. In fact, I'd think life would improve in Equestria. Changelings seem pretty powerful in a group. The queen did beat Princess Celestia. They'd make some awesome knights if ever a threat showed up. Don't you think?"
"Hmnnn..." Twilight wanted to think hard on this. The fact that they did need to feed on love was rather unfortunate. But..to her. Their fighting prowess was irrelevant if they couldn't be tamed. "Anon, if there was a way to coexist. It would have to take a lot of time for it to actually happen. Their queen would have to be willing to be good, and then it would require everypony accepting the fact that the changelings would be willing to try to be good. And that's really hard, not a lot of ponies would be willing to just let changelings move right in on the chance that they were being truthful. It just doesn't happen that way. They wouldn't just have to prove it to me, they'd have to prove it to everypony. Especially the other princesses. Unless all of us allow it, then there's not even a chance other ponies would."
"Well..I doubt they'd be willing to actually live with other ponies anyway. They do have a hive for a reason. In that sense, it could be their own little town. The way I'd think this could work is that all the princesses accept them. They get to live on their own. They'll show up from time to time and show their good tidings. Maybe giving ponies gifts, or teaching them about their culture, and even helping out with projects...like building new houses or being actors in a play. And if a threat ever shows up, say...along the lines of Sombra. They would be more than willing to answer the call to arms. And join alongside ponykind to defend their home. I'm not saying full integration here Twilight, just enough forgiveness for coexistence."
Twilight had clearly underestimated you. Whenever she came up with a way to deter you, you just came back with a logical reason. She didn't know what you actually wanted. She was beginning to think you lied to her and actually had contact with the queen. She just couldn't prove it. She was actually expecting you to ask her to find a way to unbanish her, just to give it a shot. But...why?...she couldn't figure out the why. To her, even IF you had contact with her, she had no leverage on you to make that kind of request......not unless.... "Anon, I'm going to admit right now. You're not smart. You're a genius. A prodigy among foals. I've never EVER met a colt like you. I know you've probably heard that a lot. But, wow. I honestly can't believe you don't have a cutie mark yet. Because that kind of genius is talent within itself."
You smile to her, a warm smile. Hiding the fact that you think you won this debate. That wasn't tough....though you did have to lie....again. But this time, it didn't feel so bad. Maybe it was because you felt you were trying to save an entire race. "Thank you Twilight, but I'm just a regular colt like everypony else. I just umm...like to think a lot"
"I've noticed. Your parents probably would have been very proud of you if they saw you now. Anon, do you know exactly what happened to them?"
...Ahh crap what do you do? Do you look depressed? Do you look like that angers you? Fuck...no, go for sad..
You look down, trying to drum up sad depressive emotions in you. "I don't, I don't remember them even. I was really young. I just remember them existing."
"...Oh geez" Spike said, already feeling bad for you. He walked up to you and gave you a pat on the back. "Yo Anon, I know that feeling. I don't know my parents either. But hey, that's ok. You wanna know why?"
"Why?" You say, already knowing the answer.
"Because my friends are my family. Besides, other dragons stink. All they like to do is beat things up and pull mean pranks"
"Thanks Spike" You smile, like it was part of a script. "I really needed that"
"No problem bro, that's what friends are for"
Well, that ruled out you having "seen" your parents lately. So that only left one other possibility. Twilight was thinking it was impossible anyway for you to have had contact with Chrysalis post banishing. That would require Discord taking you straight to her. She thought that would be too ultimately far fetch'd. Discord wouldn't do that, he'd have no reason to, not even for kicks. So what? The spell didn't get all the changelings? What if there were a few stragglers outside the old tower. She didn't even think of that. What if you had come in contact with them, and they promised you something large in return of convincing her to let Queen Chrysalis out....but no, how could that be it? You didn't actually ask if they could just be let out for an attempt to be made. You said if she'd be willing to give her a chance if she's willing to be good. A decision that would have to be made before actually letting her out. But that would require contact with her. But the way you spoke, it was all hypothetical. Nothing was making sense. The only way this would be possible is if you had constant contact with her. And again, she doubted that was the case.
There's just no way. So Twilight just accepted it, you really just were a curious colt who wanted to try to bring peace among races. A noble thing to want, no doubt, but next to impossible to accomplish. "Anon, I know what you want from this. But please understand. It's not as simple as taking their word for it. It was decided they needed to be banished because of the actions they were trying to take. I can't just overturn it...."
Twilight couldn't fathom why you wanted this anyway. Maybe...just maybe you were to order as Discord was to chaos. An odd combination indeed. Or maybe you were just as naive as you were smart. So maybe..if that's the case. She could leave you with some reassuring words she knows would never actually come about. "But, if you're really keen on all of this. Then maybe, if Chrysalis was to ever escape captivity. Which could happen. Heh, it's not like it hasn't happened before with...others. And she was willing to turn over a new leaf. Then I'd see what I could do. How does that sound?"
Well, you accomplished what you essentially needed from Twilight. Now all you needed was Chrysalis actually wanting redemption. You smile excitingly, from actual excitement that you managed one of your goals, and speak in a cheerful tone "Gee Twilight, that's really great! No wonder you're the Princess of Friendship. The fact you're actually willing to try just shows how benevolent you really are. But, you're not just joshing right?"
"I give you my word as the Princess of Friendship, Anon. But don't give your hopes up, ok? I'm not saying any of those things will actually happen. I'm just telling you IF it happens."
You nod. "I understand. I hope, if Chrysalis ever does get out. That she's willing to be good."
Ok, everything seemed to have gone ok. It was essentially the same conversation as last time. But this time, it went very well. Twilight felt she had done a good job. She still was very impressed with your knowledge. But, thanks to your "naivety" that any child would have. She managed to end the discussion in such a way that wouldn't upset you. She felt like she had done an excellent job. She didn't even have to worry, no way Chrysalis was ever gonna get out. Because deep inside, Twilight felt there was surely no way she'd ever truly reform. Although, another part of her did want it to happen. She did think about the whole thing about their source of food. Something like that would force a race to become forceful if there were no willing beings.
For you though, it was just another step in your plan. "Well Twilight, thanks for the talk. It was real fun having a debate with you. I know nothing will ever come of it. But, I just really wanted to know your thoughts. And I'm glad you're not as mean as I thought you were. You have a real big heart."
Twilight felt her heart skip a beat when you said "mean as I thought". Ugh, she was never ever truly gonna get over the fact she nearly sealed a colt because she thought Chrysalis had avoided banishment somehow. "Anon...I'm glad to hear that from you. But, what I did to you. I had no right, even as a princess, to enact a banishment on a whim."
"It's ok Twilight, i'm over it. Really." Oh geez, come on Twilight.
"Yeah Twilight, come on. Don't get yourself down again. You nearly fell apart last time" Spike ran over to her, and jumped up to give her a hug. "Anon forgives you, so don't, ok? For me Twilight? Can't go upsetting your number one assistant too right?"
Twilight gently embraces Spike in a hug "I'm sorry Spike, it's just. I guess I felt like I was a tyrant. That I was no better than somepony like Sombra."
You still had a few hard feelings. But, you couldn't hold on to them. Twilight lost sleep over what she did, she got sick over it. That was enough, you thought. In making it up to you. So, with that in mind. You got off your seat and joined in on the hug. "It's fine Twilight. Like I said, don't worry about it. Just forget about it, and move on."
Twilight embraced the both of you as tears slowly filled her eyes. "Thanks you guys. I, I wouldn't be anywhere without friends like you. And I mean that for you too Anon. I know we don't know each other too much. But you're as good a friend as any. Especially.." Twilight giggles as she takes a moment to wipe a tear away. "Since you seem to have a handle on your father. He's been so much better since you've been around. He still has his quirks, but he seems to understand more and more everyday what it means to be friendly and good."
Ooohh boy, how wrong she is. "Thanks Twilight, I'm happy to hear that. And thanks for the talk, really. It was really interesting."
"It was, wasn't it? I was just impressed that you managed to keep up the whole way. I even thought about some of the things you said. I hope you thought about a few of the things I said too Anon, I know there’s always a chance for redemption . But just remember, Some don't want to become good. But if they want to reform,The best we can do is give them a chance if they are willing."
You nod. "Yeah, I got it...and.." Oh crap.. "Diamond Tiara! AGH, I totally forgot about her!"
You knew Applejack would calm down Applebloom, so you didn't need to worry about that. But Diamond Tiara was beyond stubborn. You atleast just wanted to calm her down if she was going that crazy over it. ...Though..you should see Applebloom too just in case. If only to make sure there was no bias.
"No problem, just hop on my back and I'll fly you over to her." Twilight got off of her chair and spread her wings wide.
"Uhhhh...Twilight...umm..did you forget-" Spike tried to warn her
"Not now Spike, I have to get Anon to that filly! She was freaking out so badly. I actually forgot about it myself. And as the Princess of Friendship, I must right that wrong!"
"Twilight..I don't thin-" Even you knew she couldn't do this
"Anon, there's no time for words! I'm telling you, I've never seen a filly that upset before. She jumped really high. Enough that when I was about this high off the ground..." Twilight lifted herself off the ground with her wings, but her mangled wing couldn't keep lift, and she fell face first on the ground. "....ogh....."
You and Spike both spoke at the same time. "We tried to tell you, Twilight"
".......Right...I'm just going to lay here for a little bit and contemplate why I thought it was ok for me to try and do that." Twilight said as she laid in her own failure
Chapter 132
Welp, with that. You had to go on your way. You told Twilight that you could get there on your own and to take care of her wing. She accepted, still wanting to find a way to transport you there faster. But hey, it'd be fine. It'd give you time to think of what the fuck you're gonna do when you actually get there.
Hell, as you dashed off to her house. You were trying to remember exactly what you promised. Was it marriage? Did you say marriage? You know you said something if you couldn't find a mare that you'd pick her. But that far? Uggghhhh, you were just wanting out of the relationship so much that you said yes without too much thinking. You felt like you were in some kind of harem anime that just wouldn't end.
And what of Applebloom? You didn't even know what she thought of the whole thing or if Applejack could even calm her down. Fuck, you were going to have to be careful with all this. Diamond Tiara first though, she was obviously the most affected.
You could see the manor along the side. Good thing you still remembered where it was because it's been some time. It has been some time. And as you walk over to the door. A thought occurs. "...ahh shit...what if her dad is home?....nahhhh, he would have probably raised some sort of fit and had a group looking for you or something. He's not here....talking to myself again." You knock on the door, and wait.
And the door begins to slowly open. Was it DT? Her maid? Your pupils shrink the moment you see who's at the door.
..It was Filthy Rich, and he didn't look too happy to see you. Though, you thanked your lucky stars it wasn't Spoiled Rich...that would have spelled doom.
Well, the chance of him being busy somewhere else in Equestria was out the window. Whether he came home to comfort his daughter, or he was already home was now irrelevant. You put on your best smile, while sweating bullets. This was not a guy you wanted to piss off. "Good afternoon Mr.Rich..u-umm, is Diamond Tiara home."
Filthy Rich steps aside, to open the door wider for you. "She is, but Mr. Anon, would you please join me in my study for a private talk. I'd like to know more about this little promise you had with my little darlin'."
........Ooohhh god nnoooooo. You nod slowly and silently and slowly step inside as Filthy Rich leads you into his study. Man, you've only ever been in there when you were in trouble.
"Take a seat Mr.Anon." Filthy Rich pointed to a small seat set up right in front and facing a much bigger, comfier seat. He had really been waiting for you afterall.
You gulp and nod, your ears drooping down. "Yes sir..Mr. Rich" Ahh shit, no magic in the world was going to fix this. What was he going to say? What was he going to do? Maybe you shouldn't have come at all.
You sit down on the seat. Now feeling ashamed you made a promise to her at all. If you just resisted a little more. If you just had more confidence at the time. You probably could have told her off completely. It's too late now. Filthy Rich takes his seat. And looks at you, silently for a moment. Looking directly into your eyes.
You stare right back, doing your best to keep your cool, you weren't going to spaz. It was like he was analyzing you. After spending another moment staring at you. He began to speak. "So Mr. Anon, is it true you promised my daughter your hoof in marriage if you could not find another marefriend in your time growing up?"
You cringe slightly, you couldn't lie your way out of this one. And without knowing exactly if it was dating or marriage. You just decide to agree with him. And nod. "Yes, and...Mr.Rich, let me just say that I'm really sorry about that, and that I am sorry about what happened earlier. My fath-"
Filthy Rich held up his hoof and shook his head "I know, already heard it from our dear Princess. Don't need to hear it twice. Wastes time and distracts from this here topic of interest. Now, Anon. You are aware how frightened my little pumpkin was when you suddenly exploded, don't you?"
You sigh, and nod again. "I do. Again..I'm sorry. That's why I'm here. I wanted to personally talk to her about it so she doesn't have to worry. I heard she didn't exactly fully take Princess Twilight's word on it."
"She didn't, but she's a tough filly. She's been handlin' it better and better with every moment passed, but she's still hurtin'. As her father, I want nothing but her happiness. But you gotta understand Mr.Anon, I can't let you see her until I know your intentions. And that brings me to my next question. Did you intend on keeping your promise?"
Keeping your promise was something you did intend to keep. What good would being alone as a stallion be anyway if you couldn't get a mare? It was sort of a back up thing that just sprung up. Unless, by chance, you actually fell in love with DT somehow. In which that pretty much guaranteed a hook up. "I do sir, I didn't want to upset her."
"I see..." Filthy Rich looks to the side, looks like he was taking a moment to think on those words. "You didn't want to hurt my daughter. And yet, you intend on keeping the promise." Then he looks back at you, and says nothing more.
You raise your hoof to speak, you didn't want to sit back and take all of it. Surely he'd listen to reason if you spoke up. because the "and yet" part struck you odd. Wouldn't that mean that he meant that keeping your promise would hurt her? If that was the case...
"Mr.Rich..sir..please understand. There was a lot of pressure on me at the time, I didn't mean to get her hopes up like that. And I'm willing to call the whole thing off. An-"
"Hush Mr.Anon, I'm not done. In fact, you do realize who you are dealing with don't you?" His tone started to get angrier "Do you realize who's daughter you have been manipulating with your "adorable" wiles and silver slick words? DO YOU?!"
OH SHIT! DANGER! DANGER! "W-wait! Hold on! If I had said no. She would have been crushed. I was only thinking of your daughter..y-you can't-" Nope, fuck it. It was beyond repair now. So you tried to take the offensive. Because really, you were beyond him judging you at this point. "You can't do anything! I did my best! and if you can't accept that then fine. I don't need your validation! I've gotten far in Ponyville on my own merits! I don't need you telling me how good or bad I am. I already know it! I'm sorry Mr.Rich, but I'm going to do what I came here to do and then leave! And you can't stop me!"
But Filthy Rich didn't even flinch. He just sat there calmly, and raised an eyebrow "....except the fact that this is my home and I can have you thrown out. Mr. Anon, I am the lord and master of this home. And while you are in it, you will abide by my rules or so help me I will ruin your reputation so badly even the flies will shun you. How does that sound?"
That makes you go wide eyed...holy shit. That was just as bad, if not worse than his wife. Could he even do that? And this wouldn't just be on you, this could affect Fluttershy and Discord too. You cringe, not knowing how to proceed. But, still questioning. "You couldn't do that....you're...you'r-"
Filthy Rich stood up, looking angry, and yelling his lungs off. "I'M WHAT?! A TWO TIMING! BIT PINCHING! MONSTER! HMMM! MR.ANON, THAT'S IT I'M GOING TO-"
Oh shit, OH SHIT. He was yelling. and it made you flinch. What could you do? You couldn't just slap on your horn and blow him away or make him bow down to you. Who knows what he would do afterwards? Or how'd that affect DT. You were actually shaking. You fucked up. You tried going against him and you fucked up.
"GO TO MY OFFICES AND… AND… NGh.. HEHEH… HAHAHAHAHAHAHA" Filthy Rich suddenly broke into a laugh, and fell down, laughing hysterically.
.......What? "......" You didn't know what to say. Should you leave? Should you get angry? Why the fuck was he laughing?
"HAHAHHAOHMr.ANONHAHAHAYOU'RE...Hhahahaa...haha....hmmm.." Filthy Rich gets off the floor the moment he realized he fell down and slowed his laughter to titters before clearing his throat and looking at you with a softer looking expression of seriousness. But, you were stunned. What the fuck just happened? What was the joke? Why wasn't he trying to tear your head off? WHAT HAPPENED!
".....uhmmm...." You were so confused.
Filthy Rich smiled, stifling a laugh as he calmly sat down "Relax Mr. Anon, I just wanted to test your resolve. Although your reaction nearly made me have to call my own personal nurses from the fact that I nearly busted a gut. Now sit down, relax, I got a story to tell you"
.....What? "But...weren't you..what?...just..." Then it clicked...agh goddammit. he played you. So much for finally drumming up that confidence.
You sit down, annoyed with yourself. In which Filthy Rich notices. "Don't look so glum now Mr. Anon, I meant no disrespect. In fact..." Filthy Rich called out for his help "Sugar Lumps! Two hot cocoas , and don't make our guest wait too long!"
And you just sat there, and blinked, still not fully comprehending what the fuck happened. "I know what you're thinking Anon. Why isn't the rich and scary Filthy Rich not turnin' somepony like you to rags n' beans. Well son, I'll tell ya. It's because you ain't bad. In fact, when ah heard about the promise. It took all of my willpower to keep myself from dying of laughter."
Wut? You shook your head to get yourself out of your stupor. Why would he laugh? You seriously thought that would piss him off. "Why? I..sorta thought that kind of thing. You know, me and your daughter. I thought you would have been against it"
Filthy Rich let out a hearty laugh "Against it? What's there to be against? It possibly won't even happen Mr. Anon. You don't know much about a filly's whimsy now do you?"
Well...you thought you did...but fuck. What did he know that you didn't? "I...sorta thought so. I mean, I thought it was kind of a silly promise. I mean, who knows who the future holds."
"Ah, wise Mr. Anon, wise. But you seemed to believe somewhere in that mind of yours that the promise was set in stone. Don't tell me you didn't, or else that would have been your excuse from the start of our visit"
As he said that, that cute maid from before brought in a platter with two cups of hot cocoa. She expertly lowered her head to slide them onto the table without even a single spill. "Will zat be all Mr. Rich?"
He nods "That will be all Sugar Lumps, you may take a break if you want. Me and this little colt here will be a little bit"
"Very good sir" The maid, Sugar Lumps said as she stepped backwards out. Not even needing to look back to exit the study.
You take the cup, blow into it, and take a small sip. "I uh...well, I guess after awhile it seemed kind of definite. Especially after hearing about how she nearly ripped the Princess's wing off."
"Well, that's true. I suppose one would think that after that display. But Mr. Anon, what if I told you that a filly's promise can definitely change with time?"
"Well, I thought it could. But you mean the promise me and your daughter made specifically, right?"
Filthy Rich nodded "Mhmmm, you see Mr. Anon" Filthy Rich takes a sip from his cup. "That kind of promise making is something that comes from her mother."
What?! oh god.... "Wait...is that how you and Missus.." Ugh, that tasted bad in your mouth. "Spoiled got together?"
"Let's not ask questions Anon, I still got a story to tell. And I tell you, it's a good'un. You see when I was a colt, about your age I would think, I had barely nothing but a dream in my heart. See, I used to be one of the poor...or rather, not very poor but not exactly filthy rich. But I had big dreams and aspirations. I would frequently go to the richer areas of the town to learn their trade and secrets. And mix it with my own "can do" attitude and want to bring better prices and items to all the ponies of Equestria with the family business. Along my many" Filthy Rich let's out a chuckle "Many adventures, I happened upon a young filly who had fallen into some deep mud. Of course, I was raised to be a gentlecolt. And I'd eat my tie if I was going to let a filly try to get out of that grimy mud on their own. So I sprung into action, and saved her."
"And that was....Missus Rich?"
Filthy nodded. "You betcha. And I couldn't tell you how instantly stricken I was with her. And as it turned out, She was stricken with me. It was love at first sight."
Oh boy.... "What about the promise?"
"Hold your horses Mr. Anon, I'm gettin' to that. Well, as I said. We fell in love. And we would do everything together. She was much livelier back then. Saw the beauty of everything around her. Then one day, she had to move away. When I met with her one last time. She sprung the promise. That if I had never found a mare by the time we meet again. That we would marry, and be together forever. She wanted me to be happy after all. But our love was also near unshakable at the time, and she definitely wanted me to be hers if she could help it."
You just kept quiet, and continued to drink your cocoa.
"Well, as you can imagine, time passed. And I never saw her for quite some time. So I refocused my efforts on my other goal. And one cutie mark and an idea later. I started my own economical empire through Barnyard Bargains. But Mr. Anon...money isn't everything. That's how I felt anyway. So with my accumulated wealth, I sought her out to keep the promise we made long ago."
"And you found her? And got married?"
Filthy Rich shook his head "Actually....when I found her. She was on her eleventh coltfriend, And, I don't want to say much about it. So all I'll say is that she had changed since she was a filly. She had matured in a way. But, I being the chivalrous stallion that I was, waited. If she would not drop her coltfriend at the time, then I would not step in. But..well..that only lasted a day. So I met up with her face to face. She didn't recognize me at first, but when I dabbed some of the chocolate mousse from the table on my nose like the mud that was on me when I was a colt. She had recognized me instantly."
"It seems like she didn't wait it out like you did though, sir."
Filthy nodded "That's exactly my point. She had moved on from the promise long before I got to her. I even had to wait two more coltfriends before she would take me. And I was the one who stuck. We had a beautiful daughter together and with her help, we effectively tripled profits within the company and our affiliates beyond Ponyville as well"
But then he sighed, his enthusiasm in the story dropping as he frowns. "Of course, she wasn't exactly the same filly I was smitten with from long ago. Especially with recent events. But… ahrm..I won't trouble you with that Mr. Anon. All I have to say now to you is if you truly like my daughter, then don't give her up. But if you just want to be friends, then do not worry none about that promise. It'll fade as she matures. Do you understand, Mr. Anon?"
...Wow, so apparently Spoiled didn't used to be a bitch. But, the way she is now. You wonder if someone like her could even be reformed. Though, that was Mr. Rich's dealings. Not yours. You could only wish him luck, silently.
You nod, putting down your finished cup of cocoa on the table in front of you. "I do Mr. Rich. and umm...Thanks for not ripping me apart."
Filthy laughed "Haha, don't even worry none about it, son. But uh....can you go see my daughter now, let her know you're actually ok? She's waited long enough I think. She's upstairs, go down the hallway and make a right, then down that hallway it will be the third door. Got that?"
You nod.
"Good, now get. Before I start to ramble on about my younger days."
"Yessir, and thank you" You get up and go off to Diamond Tiara's room. While keeping in mind the words of Filthy Rich. No doubt the worry he caused you will be forever in his mind to laugh about. But, despite that. He was pretty based. Just trying to run his businesses while maintaining peace among his own kin. He was obviously doing his best with both worlds. Poor guy.
Even as you leave the study, you can hear another hearty laugh from Filthy Rich. He must have really found your reaction funny. Ugh, you're gonna have to read ponies better so you don't fall for something like that again...too bad you'd probably fall for something like that again anyway.
You head upstairs, down one hallway until it junctions to the right. Then get to the third door . This had to be the right door. Your memory didn't suck that bad. You knock.
No answer.
You knock again. No answer.
You press your ear to the door. No sound.
This had to be the right room. He didn't say the third door to the right or left. So by count. This was the right door. You decide to slowly open the door. Not like you could walk in on her naked.
The room was dark, with very little light. But damn was it grand. It was like a room fit for a princess. Tea set, dolls, grooming fashion mirror, and the bed was pretty damn big. Looked comfy too. But she didn't seem to be on it.
You begin to slowly and methodically look around. There were dolls, magazines, regal fixtures, all sorts of crap. You look over to the windows letting in the light. Most of them had their curtains closed but one. The windows themselves were tall. The whole room was tall. Even as an adult, unless you could fly. You'd never be able to reach the roof.
As you draw nearer to the window. You spot Diamond Tiara facing towards it, cuddling with a little pony plush. She was sleeping. her mane looked ragged. Poor thing, she must have been really worried. She didn't bother to fix herself up.
You sigh, you knew if you walked away without waking her. She'd probably wake up worried sick and....well, you realized you didn't know what she'd do. So yeah...better wake her up.
You step lightly towards her and put your hoof to her side and shake her gently. "Diamond… hey..Diamond… wake up."
She wasn't waking, she just groans and cuddles deeper with the plush.
"Diamond...come on now..."
She still wouldn't wake.
"Ugh..ok, how to wake her without scaring her. Let's see...oh...god. let's try something cliche. She probably won't actually remember it. But like any cartoon land that hopefully abides by cartoon rules, a kiss to break the curse will do the trick....talking to myself again..."
You lean in slowly to give her a kiss on the cheek. And as you do, her eyes open up to see your lips close in on her.
"A-Anon?" She says in a weak and tired voice of adorableness as she blushes and looks up at you. "A-are you going t-to.."
You go wide eyed oh shit, too early, too early! "Goingtocheckyourheartbeattomakesureyou'reokyesthat'sexactlywhatiwasdoing" You say in a hurried exasperation. No way, no fucking way you're gonna let it get in her mind that you were going to kiss her.
"O-oh...oh..Anon..wait..ANON?!" Then it hit her. She dove at you and cuddled on you hard, rubbing her head on your chest! "Anon, I'm so glad you're ok! I was so scared! I was going to force the entire class to go out looking for you!"
Ugh, why did this have to be so comfy and gentle feeling?! it made it harder to just shove her off when part of you didn't want to. Also...force? "Uhm..but, didn't Princess Twilight tell you that I was ok?"
"She did..." Even as she cuddled on you, her voice grew a little angry just from the thought of it. "But you weren't with her! How could she say you were ok if you weren't there for me to see that you were ok! I wanted her to take me straight to you. But she said she had to go tell other students! She could have done both!"
Ahhh..there's the classic selfish Diamond Tiara you knew and loved....who wouldn't stop cuddling you. "Well, you know. Letting everypony know I was ok is pretty important. I mean, we're not exactly together, you and me."
And that didn't stop the cuddling. "I know, but we still don't know what the future is gonna be like. Right?"
.....Right...ugh. "Yeah..well, as you can see. I'm ok. And I actually have to go make sure somepony else isn't having a freak out."
And that gets her to stop as she looks at you, with unaccepting eyes. "You mean Applebloom, don't you?"
...Ugh...the cuddling was actually better than that stare. Full of disapproval. "Well, remember. She liked me too. And well, you gotta admit. The way you're acting kinda makes it look like you and me are still a thing."
"You're point?"
...Oy geez. "Well, she's both our friends. And despite the fact I'm also not with her, but she liked me. Well, could you really let a friend suffer the way you did?"
Diamond Tiara got off of you as she pondered on that. And pondered she did. "...........Well, I guess that sounds right. But remember, you broke it off with her too. So don't you dare try to get back with her behind my back! Because I'll know Anon, I always know."
You didn't even get with her in the first place. You didn't even break it off. You just prevented it from being a thing. God, you couldn't imagine what Spoiled was like when she was a kid. The picture Filthy painted probably wasn't the one that you were thinking of. "Diamond. come on. Look, I told you. I just want to be single. I'm not looking for anypony right now. You remember the full promise though, right?"
She grumbled, she did. "Yeah...but still, if you ever do want a special somepony who isn't me. She better be worth it Anon. Or else..."
Her eyes...full of determination and darkness. It was actually frightening.
"Or else what?...."
"Or else I will crush them! I won't let nopony who isn't good enough be with you. I won't EVER let it happen. A pony like you deserves better than that....even if it isn't me."
Oh geez, that last part, you could tell ripped her heart in two right there. You could feel it. You better not press on it...in fact...
You get up and move up to her, and give her a kiss on the cheek. "Thanks, I'm not really good at picking anyways. So I know I can count on you to keep me in check in case somepony tries to use me." That should work right?
From the looks of it, it did. It didn't even look like she heard you. She was blushing hard as she held her hoof to her cheek. It took her another moment before she started to speak in a dreamlike tone. "I know daddy won't like it....or mother...but..I'm never washing this cheek again...ever..." And then she fell backwards with a moanful sigh.
Scary how much sway you had on her affections....oh god...Applebloom was gonna be something worse you bet. "You ok there Diamond Tiara?"
"Mhmmmm..." She just laid there, looking at the ceiling with a smile on her face, eyes half cocked and dreamy looking.
"Well...uhh...gonna go check on Applebloom now. Umm..seeya tomorrow for Nightmare Night I guess.."
"ok.." She said in a dreamy state "I'll see you at....WAIT!" Suddenly, she sprang up. "BEFORE YOU GO!"
Woah, that made you step back, startled. She did it so suddenly. "W-what?"
"..can I...umm...see your costume?" She looked pretty eager to see it.
Costume...ahh shit right...costume...you didn't actually have one. Though, that could be fixed pretty quickly. Ehhh..why not? You were going to have unlimited charges for the night tomorrow. In fact...tomorrow. You were going to pretty much be sneaking around, trying to get the drop on the Princesses...perhaps...a more fitting costume built for espionage was in order. And you knew exactly who to be...even if the entire world of Equestria didn't get it.
You nod, giving her a confident smile as you step back. "Ok, but you might not know what it is."
"That's fine, whatever it is, I bet it'll look amazing on you, Anon"
Yeah, course. Ok... You pull out your horn, and slap it on your head. No doubt this thing was public knowledge by now. Even if the extent of it's power was not.
"That's your magical horn your father gave you right?" Diamond Tiara said, excitement growing within. She expected something grand.
"Yeah, I'm gonna use it to show off this costume."
"I can only expect it's going to be really high quality then. I can't wait! It's going to look so cool!" Oh yeah, she was at the edge of her seat.
Well, here goes nothing. You blast yourself with an aura of magic. Your mane changes color to brown as it grooms itself smoothly backwards. An eyepatch appears over your right eye. Your face becomes hardened, as a camo bodysuit with a weapons vest appears on you. A patch with a stylized fox, representing FOXHOUND, appeared on the shoulder of your left foreleg. You even grew a beard and mustache. as a bandanna appeared on your head. You looked like you had been in many battles. You looked older without actually growing in size. You looked brave, strong, and good with tools. You looked like a leader. You were.....Big Boss.
"This is good...isn't it?"
Ha, stylish..you hoped. You didn't have a mirror. But...it should be fine. Right?
Diamond Tiara looked like she was about to fall over from the spectacle. Her eyes were wide from amazement. "A-anon..you look.."
"How do I look?"
"Amazing!..You look like you fought in a war. Are those cuts and wounds even real?" She moves over to you, and rubs her hoof gently along your cheek. She only feels that your face is much tougher than before.
"I..don't know actually." Hrn...You actually had no idea how well the costume really was. As you think about lifting your eyepatch, Diamond Tiara inspects your mane.
"And your mane, it actually changed. It looks so...dashing" Oh geez, you didn't even feel a wig on your head. Did you overdo it? That made you definitely afraid to check under your eyepatch.
"But...who are you supposed to be? I've never seen any kind of pony wear that kind of outfit before." She was a little confused by it
You shrug, she'd never understand the complicated world of METAL GEAR. "Just a soldier who had it rough. In my head, he's this big tough soldier who is a master of stealth. Taking out super powered units of...ponies and blowing up specialized...chariots with crazy weapons on them"
"Oh....does he have a name?"
You nod. "Just call me....Big Boss"
"Big Boss?" And that..THAT is when it killed her enthusiasm as she rolled her eyes "That's kind of a stupid name isn't it?"
What?! "It's not stupid! it's a good title. Show's how great the guy was!"
Diamond Tiara giggled as she shook her head and patted your back "No Anon, it's stupid. But don't worry, I already thought of a much better name."
......
"And..what would that be?"
"Omnipotent Soldier. It's catchy and means you're good at everything. I think it's much better than Big Boss. Big Boss makes you sound like a mobster. And you don't look like a mobster to me, Anon. So, what do you think? It's a good name right?" Diamond Tiara awaited your obvious approval.
Although, you wouldn't exactly give it to her. But you didn't want to upset her either. Time for indifference! "Yeah, it's ok. I'll think about it. But uhm, I'm gonna get going now. You're going to be alright, right? Everything's ok?"
"Mhmmm, I feel a lot better now" Diamond Tiara giggled "Thank you for asking Anon, I know you really care about my well being. So of course it makes me happy to tell you I'm ok...though..." She begins to rub her stomach. "All that worrying did make me kind of hungry..."
"Well, you get something to eat ok? I'm gonna go and uh..do my thing."
"Ok, and..try not to explode? Ok...Omnipotent Soldier?" Diamond Tiara giggled, she thought the name was very heroic sounding.
All it did was annoy you...you were fucking BIG BOSS. "Right, no problem...you just get yourself something to eat, and if you need to, get some extra rest. You looked like you really tuckered yourself out with all that worrying."
"Ok, whatever you say...It'll just let me see you in action...in my dreams" She looked at you and batted her eyes. She actually was loving the prospect of going back to sleep. To dream of you saving her from some monster.
....Ohh ohh god. You really hoped this was a phase like Filthy Rich suggested. This was not sounding good for you.... Though, of course. You had to admit. Her admiration was adorable. Maybe she wouldn't make a bad marefriend?....ugh, even if you wanted to. It was still too early. Especially since..well..Applebloom. Last thing you need is her having some eternal grudge and being the...well...Season 23 villain.
With that, you packed up your horn, bid Diamond Tiara a farewell, and made off for the Apple farm.
Chapter 133
"Omnipotent soldier? come on, I can't believe she doesn't think the name "Big Boss" is cool. Ugh, ponies just don't know what good gaming names are." You lament at the new name Diamond Tiara had given you as you rush over to the Apple Farm.
You also were wary about the costume you now donned. But you realized there wasn't anything you could do. You had no charge in your horn so you couldn't just take it off. You're just going to have to say that you wanted to show her your costume. That should be fine, Applebloom shouldn't see any problem with it.
You manage to reach the farm without much trouble. And you spot the house that also was a barn. it was getting a little late. The sky was still alight from the sun, but the sun itself was definitely heading down towards the horizon.
You walked up to the door, it opened from the top, bottom, or both. You didn't see a real reason for it. But whatever, cartoon world. This should be easy. Go in, let her know you're ok, walk out. Easy.
You don't even take a breath. You were Big Boss. You don't need to prepare for the worst. Because you're always prepared for it. Always. You lift your hoof, and knock on the door. Then you plant your butt on the ground like a dog and look up at the door while you wait for either Applejack or Applebloo.......Oh no..
The door opened alright, but it wasn't those two...it wasn't even Big Mac.
"Well , well, what do we got here..hrnnnnnn" It was Granny Smith, she had opened the top half of the door and leaned over the bottom. Not that you hated her or anything. But everytime you see her. She somehow mistakes you for a fucking bear. In fact, it's for that very reason that you start to inch back a little as she peers at you. You were ready to make a run for it the moment she yelled "BEAR!"
But she didn't, she smiled at you instead. And began to open the bottom door. "Howdy there Anon, good to see ya again after Big Mac gave you such a big whoopin'. Hope you ain't sore about that."
.......You didn't know how to react. What the fuck? Whatever was fucking with you, it did a good job. Because how the fuck did she even recognize you? Did she seriously only notice you as NOT a bear when you were disguised? Did the costume, which made you look completely different, somehow do that for her? Oh god, this was almost headache inducing.
"Oh..um, nah. I'm not a sore loser or anything. Ummm, Granny Smith, ma'am? You don't see any bears around...do you?"
"Bears?" Granny Smith looked around "Whatcha talkin' about Anon? There ain't no bears around for miles and....hmmnnnn..." Granny Smith took a closer look at you, closing her left eye as she eyed you up and down with her right. It made you feel uncomfortable. "Well ain't that a kick in the neck..."
You were so confused, not only did she somehow recognize you. But she was looking at your entire body at an uncomfortable proximity. You just wanted to go inside and see Applebloom. Now you were just wondering if you should just go home. "What...do you mean?"
She then poked your neck, firmly enough to make you gulp automatically, but soft enough for it to not hurt. "Yer throat, it's lookin so dry that it looks like ya got battle scars. And yer face, why it's crustier than a loaf of bread left on the beach on a hot day"
Well, this was definitely the first female to touch you to not give you "those" feelings. And what was wrong with your neck?! Costume or not. No, actually. With the costume, your neck should look toned and tough. So where did she get the idea it was crusty? "Granny Smith, I don't thin-"
"And yer mane, call me crazy, but ah don't think ya ever worked hard enough to get it all...." She runs her hoof through your mane. "tough and grimy"
"Granny Smith, I'ts my nightm-..you know what..Can I-" She then yanked your tail and stopped you at your words, and geez. You didn't even know that could hurt. Nobody had ever yanked your tail before.
"And this tail, I've seen this before, hmmmmmnnn...." You look back at her, with your face scrunched from annoyance as she stares at you casually. "Anon, have ya choked anything with yer tail lately? This looks like a chokin' tail. A tail you would have groomed to grab ponies by their neck and give em such a yank that their eyes roll to the back of their heads" She gives it another yank, making you yelp again.
"Do you mind?!" You bend around just enough to grab your tail and hold it from her. "I'm trying to te-"
But then she just lightly pushed your mouth closed as she moved up close to your face, and looked at your eyepatch. "And when did ya lose yer eye? What, did ya get in a fight with a cat?"
Lose your eye? How could she even say that? She didn't even move your eyepatch. "Granny Smith! Come on! stop...please. I just want to see Applebloom"
"Well, ya better see her quickly before ya lose that other eye." She says as she continues to look you over
You were indeed losing your patience. Maybe if you just showed her it was just a costume. She'd back off. "Look, I get it. My costume looks really real. But it's just a costume. See?" You lift your eyepatch.
"Yep, that's an eyehole alright"
What? But you noticed your depth perception didn't even improve when you lifted the eyepatch...and if she said there was an eyehole.....ooogghhh..
You slowly close the eyepatch. Ok....ok. Cripes, you really shouldn't have gone overboard with the magic. Yeah, tomorrow. Gotta make sure to make it less real...more costume. What really got you was how calm she was about your missing fucking eye.
"Yep, you're a real mess Anon. Doesn't even look like ya have been eating right. But yer in luck, we we're about to have some dinner. So come on in already before you waste away to bones."
Dinner? Actually....maybe you could stay for that. You were pretty hungry. And no doubt a home cooked meal from a southern style family like the Apples would do your body good. "...umm..actually, I w-WAHHH!"
"That's all ah needed to hear, now get in here before I yank ya in by the ear." Granny Smith gets behind you and pushes you in with her face. Aye geez, she wasn't even going to let you walk in. You at least wanted time to prepare in case anyone inside asked about the eyepatch. But she wasn't even going to let you have the chance to actually answer.
And she just pushed you inside as your hooves dragged across the ground. You were feeling pretty humiliated that you couldn't even get a word in on the old pony. What's worse is that she was actually pretty tough when she wanted to be. You wanted her to stop so you could just walk in normally. But she just pushes you into the room they were eating at.
And man, what a fucking spread it was. Besides the usual apple related items. There was mashed potatoes and peas and carrots and biscuits and all sorts of other things. Applejack, Big Mac, and Applebloom already sitting at their seats. Waiting for Granny Smith.
"Hey Everypony, look who came to enjoy a family dinner with us." Granny Smith announced
All three of them look at you, and none of them seemed to recognize you.
"Granny Smith, who's that supposed to be? I never seen that pony in my life" Applejack said
"Yeah, me neither, what about you Big Mac?" Applebloom looks over to her brother for confirmation
Big Mac simply shakes his head "Eenope"
"Don't make me send ya all to the hospital to get yer heads examined. You all should know who this pony is, don't go insulting our guest like that, it's rude" Granny Smith says in an angry tone. You couldn't believe it. Sure she was defending you, but dammit. Couldn't she see that you were in a costume made of magic? Sure...you know, why are you even making sense of this? Old people always see what they want to see....even if they can see through the veil of deception...somehow. The problem was, however, that they obviously didn't see through it.
"But Granny Smith, we're tellin ya, we've never seen him before in our lives" Applejack said, sure she's never seen you.
You try to say something. But Granny Smith, on cue, says something before you can. "Applejack, I'm surprised at ya. Trying to play your Granny Smith a fool. And you, Applebloom. I'm especially ashamed. We all know ya had a crush on this colt. Ya told us, remember?"
"WHAT?! Granny Smith, a-are ya kidding?! I'd never get with a colt like him! He looks like he'd choke me in my sleep or somethin, or hold me up and demand I give him ma bow or something before hitting me in the back of the head and knockin me out. Heck, I get this creepy feeling of balloons and boxes from just lookin' at him."
"Applebloom! What in tarnations are ya saying? Ya don't talk like that about our guests!......" Applejack says. She may have not recognized you, but she didn't take insulting others lightly. She then takes a hard look at you, and notices that despite your size, you had markings of an old strung out stallion.
She mutters silently "Even if he also gives me the heebie jeebies."
Granny Smith started to get real boiling mad at the rudeness of her own family. She looked at you as you tried to say a word. And again, spoke first. "Anon, grab a seat and sit down. Ah can feel mah blood curdlin deep inside and I'd much rather just start eatin' before I give mah ENTIRE family a great big whoopin'. I've never seen such disregard for a guest in all mah years. Ponies these days....and mah own family too."
"B-b-" You tried to defend them.
But again, she spoke. "Ya don't have to say anything, just get yer little ole' behind on a chair and start eatin'. Ya can watch how an Apple disciplines the younger generation."
And all three of them, finally catching on. say. "Anon?!"
Applebloom points to you "That's Anon? But that can't be right. Granny Smith...we're tellin' ya. That's not Anon, he don't even look like him. Anon doesn't have a mane color like that"
"Yeah, and what kind of colt has a dried up coat like that? Anon isn't that old, remember? Granny Smith?" Applejack adds.
"Oh really? And yer gonna tell me he ain't missing an eye either, hmmm?!" Granny Smith walks over to you, OH GOD NO!
"Uhhhhh...Granny Smith...are ya sure yer ok? Maybe we should-" But Applejack get's stopped as Granny Smith grabs your face before you could flee. And lifts your eyepatch.
"AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Applejack and Applebloom scream as they grab each other from fright, Big Mac unable to handle it at all and falling over unconscious.
Actually, for all the shit that just happened. This was kind of funny.....maybe you could use this for the challenge tomorrow. Yeah, never mind. This wasn't annoying anymore.
Granny Smith herself was now confused. She looked at your eyehole, then at the screaming girls. "What? ya never seen a pony with a missing eye before?" Granny Smith rolls her eyes as she walks over to Big Mac "Back in my day, ponies would lose their eyes all the time from all sorts of horrible things. Timberwolves, manticores, low hanging doors. It was normal, but now with all your fancy smancy safety whatchamacallits. Nopony gets the grit and toughness of the ponies from my day" Granny Smith slaps Big Mac's face "Wake up Big Mac, yer embarrassing yerself."
You just plant your your butt on your seat and look at all the food while the conversation goes on.
"Granny Smith, that's definitely not Anon. And I'm gonna prove it!" Applebloom looked over at you with a stern look "If you're really Anon. Then you'd know where ah first found ya when we met."
Now that you were enjoying yourself. And needed some practice in not being a punk in the face of adversity. You just give Applebloom a smile, with a hint of arrogance. "The clubhouse right? Where my dad just put me there for reasons. I forget what they were, but this was a while ago. Before you girls got your cutie marks"
Applebloom's eyes went wide. It was you. But then that meant… She let out a sigh of relief "Ohhhhhhh..." She laughed in relief even. "IT IS Anon, hahaha. He must be wearin' his Nightmare Night costume. Ya just wanted to show it off right? It's really good. Ah almost thought ya really gouged yer eye out or somethin'"
You could see Applejack calming down as Big Mac slowly got back up. Due to Applebloom's confirmation, and the fact it was a costume. She was able to slowly calm herself down. She even felt silly about the way she acted. "Well I'll be a daughter of a cow, it really is Anon. Well, I gotta say. If yer were plannin' do go about scarin other folk tomorrow. That eye trick ya got is one of the best ah ever seen"
You smirk, part of you hated what you were about to do. But another part of you wanted to see their reaction so bad. Should you do it? Granny Smith did set the stage. you wanted to see them all react to the horror of your missing eye. If you didn't get some practice now. Then when? You needed this. For Discord's sake..and yours. "You're right Applejack, and all it took was me gouging my eye out to actually do it"
You take your hoof and lift your eyepatch as you stick your other hoof into the eyehole...it was..squishy..and actually hurt a little. But the effect....oh baby.
".....oh...it's a real...hole...ya actually-...." And with that, that was enough to knock Applejack clean out from fright.
As Big Mac got back up, he witnessed your poking, and fell back down. Making Granny Smith put her hoof to her face "And ah just got him up too"
Applebloom just calmly looked at her fallen siblings then looked back at you with a smirk "Well how'd ya like that, I lasted longer than them"
"What? You're ok with me missing an eye?"
Applebloom shook her head "Nope!" And then she fell too...geez. This was gonna be much easier than you thought.
Granny Smith grumbled at the sight. But you?....you felt pretty good about it all. Well, Applebloom didn't react like DT did when she knew it was you so she was obviously fine. So that's ok. But what you caused. Knocking out one fourth of the Apple Family like that so easily. It actually really felt...good. Even though they were your friends. You felt validated in your ability to scare. You felt happy that you stood a chance. And hell, it felt great just sort of being a dick for once.
But still, you could see Granny Smith was upset about it all. You could at least apologize to her for what you did. "Sorry Granny Smith, I didn't mean to scare them like them"
"Awww..." Granny Smith walked over to you and gave you a gentle rub on the head "Don't you worry about nothin' Anon, you ain't did nothin' wrong. What we got here is just a lack of iron will and integrity. Takes a lot of apples to gouge yer eyes out for a Nightmare Night costume. Ah commend ya for your bravery to the art of the scare. In fact, we're settin' somethin' up tomorrow. Wouldn't mind tryin one of mah older tricks on ya to see if I could scare the coat off of ya skin. How about it?"
How could you deny her? She was the only one able to see through everything. "It's a date. But uh........oh." You just realized something. Even though Applebloom seemed ok. What about Fluttershy? Did she even know you exploded? "Granny Smith...I'd really love to stay for dinner..and um" You look at the fallen ponies. "...yeah...But, I really really need to check on my Aunt. I'm worried about her"
"Worried about yer own kin, huh? Well, if it's important enough to skip a good meal then ya better get a goin' Anon. Also, ya really need to work on yer muscles. That fight with Big Mac was just embarassin'"
You nod to her respectfully. "Will do ma'am, and thank you. You take care ok?"
"he he" Granny Smith gave a cronish giggle as she patted your head again "Ain't you sweet. But don't call me "ma'am". It makes me sound old. Now git before you're too late for whatever it is ya gotta do" And with a farewell, you left off to Fluttershy's cottage to make sure she was ok. And even if she had never heard the news of you exploding. It was fine, you wanted to visit her anyway. Not to scare her. But she always put you in a good mood. As she was always happy to see you.
You'd have to make sure not to lift your eyepatch though. If that knocked out Applejack. It may kill Fluttershy. Like literal heart attack.
But you were grinning as you trotted. You felt, good...no..great...no..fantastic. With just a little overuse of magic. You were able to scare three ponies into unconsciousness. And you weren't even fucking trying. Celestia and Luna were going to be easy as hell. Woah..this feeling. "Huh..." You stopped mid trot as it penetrated your head deep. The feeling of.. "I wonder if this is what it feels like to be Discord? Having a good laugh at the chaos caused on a whim."
You didn't feel bad at all really. You'd know they'd all be ok. And the way Applebloom went down...damn..you wish you could have recorded that. "No wonder Discord got off from all the chaos. It's not that bad a feeling actually...haha. Yes..YEAH! Cannot wait!" You started bouncing along now, almost like Pinkie. "Gonna take them down so damn hard even Discord's brain is going to do loops trying to figure out what happened."
You stopped and looked up at the now orange sky. And smirked. "Oh man Discord, you're gonna see it. You're gonna see just how much chaos I can really wreak. Hope you don't get jealous that I'm better than you. HAHAHAHA"
You were talking to yourself, but you didn't care. You were feeling more pumped by the minute. This is how villains must feel when they feel close to a certain victory...luckily for you. You knew you wouldn't choke. Especially with unlimited power at the tip of your hooves. And that power..you could already feel it. And it felt good. You just couldn't wait.
And you bounced with these feelings all the way to the cottage. Stopping right at the door. You raise your hoof to knock, taking your time to look at the statues set to the front left side of the cottage. And as you look at it. it makes you feel a little hurt. Seeing the calmness and happiness of the scene.
You knew you got yourself psyched. And that you should calm down. Given where you were now. No....you'd save it for the Princess's. You take a moment to calm yourself. Then raise your hoof, and knock on the door.
Chapter 134
The door opens slightly, with Fluttershy peering out the slit of the door. She noticed you. But she too did not recognize you. "Hello? Can I help you?"
You wave to her, and smile. "Hey Aunt Fluttershy!"
Fluttershy had to take a closer look, she opened the door just a bit more to get a better view. She could hear that was you. But that look. "Anon? Is that you?"
You nod. "Mhmm! Check out my costume! Pretty nifty huh?"
She opens the door completely, relieved that was you and not someone else. But, she didn't know who you were supposed to b. So she decided to give a general praise for it. "Anon, it's very realistic. It's for tomorrow right?"
Well, that settles that for you. She didn't even hear about you exploding. Your only guess to that was that no one told her as to not worry her. Thank goodness. "Mhmmm, I know you don't know who I'm supposed to be. But I look pretty cool, right?"
For some reason. You really wanted her praise. Including on a very particular aspect. Fluttershy stepped out and gave you a better look. "Wow Anon" She was impressed. "Some of this looks pretty real. You look like some kind of secret agent...that's also a pirate"
...dammit.. "Actually, as the character I'm pretending to be. I sort of lost my eye when I was captured and...um..never mind."
Didn't want to go too into detail. But the "losing eye" part caught her attention. "Lost your eye? Anon, what have you been reading? It sounds very violent and not appropriate for a colt your age."
"Oh uhm...it's something I read back at the orphanage called "Metal Gear". It's pretty cool. I'm one the main characters. Big Boss! Pretty cool name huh?"
Fluttershy was astonished that there'd be such reading material for foals in an orphanage with soldiers and eye gouging..or in your case. Accidental gunshots. But that name... "Anon, I'm confused. Are you supposed to be a futuristic mobster?"
......ugh. her too?
"No no, it's a name of extreme prestige. It pretty much means I surpassed my mentor."
"Your mentor? Oh...you mean "Big Boss's" mentor? Who was he?"
"It was a she actually. She went by the name "The Boss" "
"Anon..are you sure these aren't futuristic mobsters?"
....."ahm...never mind....hm?" You notice that behind Fluttershy, there seemed to be a scramble of animals preparing for something. You use that to change the subject as you were also interested on what was going on. "Hey, what are all the animals doing?"
"Oh?" Fluttershy looks backwards, then back at you with a smile "Oh, they are helping me prepare for Nightmare Night"
Oh hey, that's pretty cool. "You mean like a haunted house sort of thing? That's pretty neat Aunt Fluttershy. I didn't know you'd be up for it."
Fluttershy wasn't though it seemed. As her next words were spoken with a more timid tone "I'm not...I'm actually preparing to avoid it altogether."
"...oh" A part of you actually wished that once the challenge was over that she'd join you for some night candy gathering. But, because it was Fluttershy, you felt like you couldn't just push her.
But that "oh" made her feel that you were disappointed. "Anon, don't feel bad ok? I'm sure you can have just as much fun if you go with your friends. I'll be fine right here until the night is over. So don't feel you can't have fun just because I'm not going. I'll be having fun reading stories and playing little games with all my animal friends."
....Ouch. In your mind, if that was a human saying that. That'd be all kinds of pathetic. But to each their own. Unlike a human, she could actually hold conversations with animals. "Do you need any help setting up?"
"Awww Anon, that's very sweet. But we're just about done. And..." Fluttershy looked up to the sky and noticed the sun was halfway down. It was getting late. "Anon, maybe you should be getting home. You don't want to worry your father and.." She giggled, she almost felt like a mother with her next words as she gave you a stare and joyful yet inquisitive smile "Don't you have homework you need to do?"
That was adorable but.. "Nah, you could say that today was so bomb diggity that none of us got any homework today."
"Bomb Diggity? Is that slang? Oh my, you're really adapting here in Ponyville, aren't you? I've never even heard that before. It must be new." She gave you a gentle pat on the head. And noticed that you're mane felt much tougher than before. It almost felt real. But she wouldn't comment on it. She didn't want to be rude. She didn't know if it was supposed to be like that or not.
"It's just...a slang we used at the orphanage."
"Oh. Well, wouldn't it be...umm..cool if it spread across the foals around town? I bet all the fillies and colts would really find it...hehe..bomb diggity" She smiled and giggled to herself "Look, I think even I got it. That's the way to use it right?"
That was....cute and cringy at the same time. But you smile anyway, if a little uncomfortably. You'd really rather that not spread. "You sure did Aunt Fluttershy. But...yeah, I guess I should be getting home. I want to get a lot of rest for tomorrow. You know, my first Nightmare Night and all. I want to be ready"
"Well, I didn't necessarily say you needed to go to bed. Isn't there anything to take up your time at home before you actually need to go to bed?"
Oh boy...was there. "Yeah, but I want to make sure I'm super ready. Who knows? Dad might have some day plans for me. He can be like that sometimes. Just springing something out on me out of the blue."
"Oh, I didn't even think of that. hmmm..I hope if he does, that it doesn't tucker you out. I wouldn't want you to miss out on your first Nightmare Night"
"Oh...I'm sure he'll be considerate. Well...you have a good night Aunt Fluttershy" You move up to her to give her a hug...ahh...she was always so warm. "If I have time, maybe I can swing by tomorrow night and keep you company"
That warmed Fluttershy's heart. To know that'd you still come over during Nightmare Night just to spend time with her, hiding until the day arrived. "I don't mind. We can make it a sleepover. Just make sure your father knows where you'll be before you come over. Ok?"
You nod. "Got it. Seeya tommorow Aunt Fluttershy!"
"See you tomorrow Anon,...OH WAIT!"
Hm? "Yeah?"
"If you get frightened of something. And want to call it a night early. I'll..uhm..I'll leave the door unlocked for you. Ok?" You looked a little worried about doing that. But she'd rather you have a safe haven over you being stuck outside while she hides.
"Thank you Aunt Fluttershy, I'll remember that in case anything happens" You were sure everything would be ok for her. Even if there was an episode based on Nightmare Night. It was possible she wasn't even in it. So, her locking or unlocking the door wouldn't cause any trouble.
With that, you headed off to the nearest source of water. The little stream by the bridge of Fluttershy's cottage.
You toss your map in like you always do, and end up back at home. On your comfy bed.
Nothing was amiss. Chrysalis wasn't lounging around. Discord wasn't mucking about.
It was peaceful.
Perfect.
With that, you lay down and close your eyes. The sooner tomorrow comes, the better. You were already ready to scare the shit out of some princesses.
Time passes.
As you sleep, you can feel soft movements coming from the end of your bed. It was....annoying. You were trying to sleep.
You wake up slowly and groggily, and kick your leg down. "...come on Chrysalis...it's too late for this...seduce me later." You turn, covering your face with your blanket. You knew it couldn't be Discord. He likes the more...sudden...approach.
"....how....dare..you..." Said a scratchy, youngish voice....a barely familiar voice. You raise your head and look down the bed. It was the fucking scrappy Changeling. And he looked fucking pissed.
"....are you fucking kidding? What do you want?" Ugh, he was ruining your sleep.
"REVENGE!" He yells out, making you put your hooves to your ears.
"Geez, come on kid. Just go away. I got shit to do tomorrow."
"kid...KID?!" He growled "I AM A PROUD CHANGELING SOLDIER! AND YOU WILL SHOW ME RESPECT" He announced obnoxiously as he hovered upwards, staring right into your tired eyes.
you stood up on your bed, tired, taking a stretch. Of all the changelings. one little one that seemed to be a klutz was nothing to worry about.
"What revenge are you even after? You do realize you can't even destroy me right?"
"Foolish little pony! You may think I can't. But I am actually very VERY powerful. Now, for the glory of the queen in which you have defiled. I shall destroy you! HYAAAAAAAAAAAH!"
You just hop off your bed as he crashes straight down, bounces up, and falls on his back.
You just roll your eye as you turn to him. "Sheesh you're annoying. How do you even recognize me anyway? I'm still in costume."
The scrappy changeling quickly got up on his hooves. and glared at you a death glare. "Do you think I'm stupid?! No disguise you wear can avert my eyes. You may think you're clever...but I'M CLEVER...ER...ER...erm...hmm" He confused himself for a moment, but then… "....NOW PREPARE TO PERISH"
Geez, this guy was a kook. He didn't seem to realize the barriers set in place to avoid murder.
He dives blindly at you again. And it seems he didn't learn the first time as you step aside. Causing him to crash head first into your dresser.
As you turn to him, you notice where you threw your saddlebag. The saddlebag itself.....had a glow spewing out from inside.
"...How is he so quick? Pony! I demand to know how you are so quick!" He points to you angrily, but you ignore him as you walk over to your saddle bag. Nearly entranced. And reach into it. You pull out what was glowing. It was the Sombra horn. But now it was bright, and golden… No way… It couldn't be just now… could it?
"I'm talking to you pony! or should I say...Human!...actually.." The scrappy changeling sits down to ponder on that. "Now that I think about it, despite being this human thing. You look like a pony. It's really confusing..."
As he ponders and talks to himself...you dare to try....you place the horn on your forehead. And it becomes a unicorn's horn. It....was time to test it out...
You now try to mimic David Hayter's voice. "Can't figure it out, huh?"
"Yeah, it's really....hmm?" The Scrappy Changeling turns to your attention, and gets really angry. "DON'T TELL ME I CAN'T FIGURE IT OUT. I CAN! JUST LIKE I KNOW EXACTLY HOW I'M GOING TO DESTROY YOU!"
"Huh, destroy me? How do you plan to do that?"
"By pummeling your stupid face in. That's how!"
"Pummeling my face in? huh....Well.." Using your hopefully more than once magical power. You lift yourself so you can stand on your back legs like a human. And then ready yourself. Using your forelegs like actual arms. "If you think you can beat me, go ahead. it may be a different battle. But war is always the same. And we just fight in it. That's our job, our life, it's what we do"
The little changeling was confused by that "...What? War? Huh?....GRRRR, YOU'LL PAY FOR CONFUSING ME! FOR THE QUEEEEEEN!"
And there he went, rushing right towards you. But you wouldn't sidestep this time. You dig your legs into the ground. And wait for the right moment. And to your luck… Your horn… It was still on your forehead. And you could feel its power flowing through you. As if your mind was using it. It was like taking diazepam in metal gear. You were focused..and calm. You could see his movements like water.
You muttered under your breath. "Remember the basics of CQC..." And then the moment came. You manage to sidestep at a more opportune moment. Slam your hoof on the back of his head and knock him out. making sure it wasn't too damaging a hit to set off the barrier shot. Something you now somehow knew, perhaps through the horn's power.
And he slid across the floor and hit the wall. Knocked out cold.
"...holy shit.....HOLY SHIT I DID IT!" You cackle as you lift your forelegs up in the air in victory "HAHAHAHAHAHAHA! Yeah!"
You trounced him so easily. You could have toyed with him so much, get him real riled up, but you had to make sure the horn had unlimited power first. You looked around for Discord. Was he watching? If he was, he wasn't making a move. "...hehhe...fucking badass....now..let's see..."
First priority. You zap your dresser. And reset it to the best memory. An alarm clock, mirror, family photo, chrysalis photo, and no explosion marks. Horn still stayed on top of your head… and the clock… was reading 12:30 AM. "Haha, he was being literal. Oh maaaaannnnn.....I can't waste this..I gotta do something, gotta do something...but what? WHAT?! DAMMIT, ALL THIS POWER AND I DUNNO WHAT TO DO WITH IT!...think Anon..think."
"...Hmmmm....I could abuse this power to collect an actual folder of ponies in lewd or doing lewd things. Octavia is pretty hot..." But as that thought crossed your mind. You realized that if anyone other than Discord were to come across it… "Eh, nah. If anything, I can get actual pony booty later. I am cute...nehehe..but let's get serious."
You started walking in a bipedal fashion as you rubbed your chin. "let's see......wait..." You look at yourself in the mirror. and then give yourself an evil smile. "....Anyone can become Big Boss.....and I'm gonna do what he does best."
It was time...to train your skills against an actual princess. You step towards your portal door, going back on all fours, and step through. Ending up near town hall. "Here we go....hmmm....I wonder..." You concentrate on your own body. Creating a red aura around yourself. "Here we go.....NYHAHAHAHHAAHAAAAA!"
You blast off into the sky, looping around town hall and flying above houses and through alleys. Laughing, with such control over magic. It was fucking easy. Control over chaos magic was fucking easy as fuck once you set your mind to it. "WAHAHAHA, THIS IS THE FUCKING BEST!"
You were having a great time, you went straight up into the clouds, loop de looping and corkscrewing. Then you stopped. To enjoy the night view from the sky. "Ha… haha… geez… Equestria..it looks...really beautiful from up here. I can see everything...." It was breathtaking really, to take in the sight on your own, just hovering up from so high.
You look up at the moon. It's size, it's shine...it was...breathtaking. A tear almost hits your eye. ".....no wonder Luna got pissed off. it really is nice...hmmm.." Of course you meant the night. In which many a pony just sleep through.
As you look back down, you can see the target castle. Twilight's castle. "There it is...Ok, let's go!" You zoom downwards at breakneck speeds. Once you reach the castle, you swirl around it at every window until you spot Twilight's bed chambers.
You peer into Twilight's chambers....she had a modest bed for being royalty. And hell, even her room was lined with books. And then there was Spike, even during sleep. He was at her side.
You silently hover inside, and sneak around right up to her, standing on your hind legs. You stand beside her bed. Looking right at her face. She looked....really cute while she slept. Oh man, this was insane. You were so close....god, if you were really evil. You'd use your magic to keep her asleep as you fuck her silly. But you were above that, you were above your primal needs.
Besides, scaring the shit out of her was going to be much more fun in the end. But...you did have to do something first. You lean in, and carefully kiss Twilight right on the lips. Twilight herself let's out a cute sigh as she turns around in her sleep.. "Haha...now I'm the closest person ever to cumming inside a pony...now that I've managed at least that. Time for scares....now let's see."
You went through your mind. Thinking of just what to use on her. You walked forward, then back, then forward again as you thought out your plan. "Let's see...attacking books is kind of lame and obvious. And she'd think things through in the end. No..maybe just blow all her books up? Nah, that wouldn't scare Celestia or Luna if I did that to them....wait....Celestia......ohhhhhh Anon… that's just too cruel… I love it. I'll just consider this full payback for trying to seal me."
You go back to the window and hop out. Then, materializing a mirror, You look into it until you were one hundred percent invisible. Then, you vanish away the mirror as you aim your horn into the room. And create a lifelike hologram of Celestia.
"Twilight.....Twilight, please. I need you to wake up" The false Celestia says in a soft but ultimately frightened voice.
And Twilight, as if attuned to her mentor's very voice, wakes up. And upon seeing her visage. Hops to attention immediately. "Pr-Princess Celestia?! W-what are you doing here? What's the matter?" Twilight noticed the terror in her eyes "....What...What happened?"
"It's terrible Twilight...something awful has happened in Canterlot. And only you can help me fix it."
Twilight put on a determined face, and tried to quell her mentor's worry. "Don't worry Princess Celestia, whatever it is. I can fix it! You can count on me! So what is it anyway? A monster has shown up? Somepony ruined Starswirl the Bearded's archives? Did somepony you banish long ago come back?"
Celestia looked down, her mane covering her face "...it's something worse.....Twilight..please come closer"
"W-what is it? What's...w-wrong? I've never seen you like this before." Twilight drew closer, worried for Celestia.
"Gotcha.." Celestia raised her head. Her eyes were red now. Her teeth were sharp and bloodied to the point it was dripping. Her mane, the top part has fallen. Leaving her bald as the sides of her mane puffed up and curled. And a red puffy nose replaced her normal nose. And her voice became that of Pennywise the clown. "I'll tell ya what it is. I never got to kiss ya goodbye Purplesmart. Now come here and give yer teacher a smooch!"
"g...g....P-P-Princess Celestia?!.W-What?!" Twilight was stepping back, unable to make sense of what was happening.
"Awwww, what's the matter bookhorse? Don't like the teacher student fetish? That's not good cuz it'd really blow your mind if ya gave it a chance. HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!" And as she laughed. Celestia's head started to inflate like a balloon. Then exploded into blood, gore, and tootsie rolls.
Twilight's face and front part of her body had been washed up with blood and gore, even the sleeping Spike had a few bits on him while Twilight screamed the highest pitched scream she could muster while falling back. Amazingly. She didn't faint from shock. She was babbling though. Like a madman.
And that scream, was enough to wake up Spike. And as he woke up. You broke the illusion. Making everything you conjured disappear. Blood, gore, and all.
"What the hay?! What's going on?! Are we under attack?!" Spike jumped up, looking around, scared of what was probably or maybe attacking the castle "I knew we should have locked up the pla-WAGH!"
Twilight grabbed Spike with her magic and hovered him up in the air as she yelled in fright. "SPIKE! SOMETHING HAPPENED PRINCESS CELESTIA...SHE'S....SHE...."
Spike looked down at his disturbed friend as he took a moment to look around. He didn't see any sign of Celestia. "Twilight, calm down! what happened?!"
"SHE EXPLODED SPIKE.....SHE EXPLODED INTO BITS! AND I COULDN'T STOP IT. SHE'S....EVERYWHERE!" Twilight started to cry as she yelled right into Spike's face.
"What?" Spike looked around. But he didn't see anything. No blood, no gore, no Celestia. "Twilight....what are you talking about?"
"WHAT DO YOU MEAN?! CAN'T YOU S-" But as she turned. She saw nothing. No Celestia...no blood...no nothing. "B-but..."
"Yeah....Twilight. you're still tense about everything that's happened. Aren't you?"
Twilight just stared.....was it..all a nightmare? "Spike..I swear..I saw"
"Twilight, whatever you saw. It wasn't real ok? come on, put me down already..." Twilight does, without every breaking her gaze at the scene....she was so sure. Spike comes up to her and starts to gently rub her back. "Come on Twilight. Let's get you into bed. If you want. I'll cuddle up with ya and I dunno...be like a nightmare warder or something."
"Spike...I..I just...was that?"
"Yeah Twilight, I'm tellin' you. It was a dream. You're just really stressed. What, with what happened with Anon. And the fact that Starlight Glimmer pony you talked about is still at large. And having to go around today to tell ponies that Anon didn't explode must have been really annoying with all those angry parents and scared foals. Come on...you really need your sleep."
"Right...sleep...it was..just a nightmare...haha" Twilight let out a small crazed chuckle. That was the most realistic dream she ever had. And it scared the shit out of her. She had trouble calming down. Even as she went back to bed. Spike, as he went to cuddle with her, got pulled close like a plushie, even letting out an audible "YAGH" as she squeezed him tight.. But he didn't protest. In his heart, all he wanted from Twilight was for her to calm down and try to get some sleep.
....Mission accomplished. You didn't even feel bad for what you did. You accomplished in making her think it was just a nightmare. It was all too easy. You even let out a little chortle. "Yeah, Discord's got nothing to worry about.....mwhahahaha"
You put your two front hooves together and rubbed them evilly as you cackled. Just as you felt a rush of power, you decided to release it by jetting back into the air like a rocket. All this excitement, all this fucking power. It was a rush.
Chapter 135
You span like a bullet back into the sky.
You flew right into a cloud. And using your magnificent powers. You span more, and more, and more within it. Until finally the cloud swirled like a tornado around you and exploded into a flurry of bolts that flew all over the place.
You lit up the night sky for a few moments as the bolts traveled in random directions before dissipating in various spots.
It was quite the light show.
you decide to drop the costume for now. Zapping it out of existence . No, you wanted to enjoy everything else now as you.
You look down on Ponyville. It was so far down, and from up here, it was so small.
As you looked down on the town, a thought occurred to you. Twilight was too easy...
You needed to scare someone tougher. Someone brave...
"Hey, you! " Yelled a familiar voice
......someone like...Rainbow Dash.
She was calling for you from behind....perfect.
But you couldn't don the Big Boss costume again, if you did, Rainbow Dash would recognize it when you go out for nightmare night. No, you couldn't let that happen. So you'd just don the costume you were originally going to use. And play the part.
You turn around as your mane turns white and a red coat appears on you. Your sword, Alastor, hung on your back. And your trusty slingshots, Ebony and Ivory, hung on either side of you.
Ok..maybe this wasn't going to be so much as scaring but testing the limits of your newfound power.
"Well well, and here I was thinking this was going to be a one pony show"
"What the....?" Rainbow Dash peers hard at you, besides your odd look. The most noticeable feature she notices about you is your lack of wings. "How are you flying like that?"
You shrug with a cocky smirk
"Baby, when you're this cool, there's nowhere else to go but up. Now, unless you came to party. Then you should go somewhere else."
Rainbow Dash cringed at that. That sounded really uncool to her. "Seriously? That's what you're going with? Ok, I don't know who you are. But you better explain yourself fast"
You snicker at her as you move up closer to her, making her slowly hover backwards.
"Explain? All I need to explain is that I'm looking for a good fight. and well..."
You gaze at her body up and down, then turn around and hovered forward
"Looks Like I came to the wrong place. A fat and slow pony like you? I'd rather face a donkey with two legs. No challenge there either, but at least they can fight back."
And that did it instantly. Rainbow Dash got instantly pissed. "Fat, SLOW?! Do you even know who you're talking to!?"
"I just said it...." You turn to her with a very arrogant smirk "A fat and slow pony"
"That's it! Forget who you are. You're going down! Nopony calls me fat and slow and gets away with it! Especially when they are the slow one! A Unicorn? Faster than any pegasi? No no...the FASTEST Pegasus pony? Yeah, fat chance. So, how about a race? huh? three laps around Ponyville! now!"
"ehhh, a race? That's boring. Why don't you put up those hooves of yours and show me what you're really made of. And try to keep that flab out of my face, will ya? I don't do the greaser look."
Rainbow Dash growled at you. A fight..yeah, she was perfectly willing now. "You asked for it. I was trying to be nice, but you reallllly asked for it. But I'll give you one last chance. Because I'm telling you pal...you have no idea what pony you're messing with."
You roll your eyes at her
"if it's not just fat and slow...then I'm gonna take a guess it's all that ugly you got on you too. That's the idea right? To scare me off with all that ugly? Because it's almost working"
"THAT'S IT!" Rainbow Dash rushes right at you, at a speed that made the scrappy changeling look like a turtle. But as you focused. You could see it coming before it came, and you zipped almost instantaneously to the right..almost like a sky star maneuver.
"Too slow" You chuckle
"...why you...." Rainbow Dash turns around, and tries a more coordinated attack. The moment she rushes you, you dodge to the side, then she quickly shifts her momentum to follow you. But you are easily able to ignore physics to just side dodge again. Making her spin out. She was able to easily catch herself though. "Geez..." Rainbow Dash turns to you. Although angry, she tried to play it off, she didn't want to show off that she was growing more annoyed by the second. "Look at you, it's gotta be REAL HARD to use magic to cheat."
but something about the power you had. It made you feel superior. You shrug off her insult.
"hey, magic is really hard to learn lady. But once I learned to fly with it. It showed me the ultimate conclusion that pegasi suck. We could do your job in our sleep if we wanted to."
"...you smug...little.."
You yawn and lay on your back in mid air as you spin your sword around you lazily. "smug? yeah, but that's a luxury you get when you're this good. Here, check this out."
You lazily wave your hoof as Alastor flies straight into a cloud. Causing it to turn black and shoot out a purple bolt of lightning straight towards Rainbow Dash. With a quick movement of her wings, she manages to dodge away from it as it heads towards you. But you just lay there, catching the bolt on your right hindleg's hoof and kicking it up into the air like a ball. Making it go straight up before exploding into a purple ball of sparks.
"Ahhh, see? Too easy"
Rainbow Dash wouldn't let her resolve die. Especially to the upstart that lazily hovered in front of her. "I don't know who you are. But a unicorn can never replace pegasi. You don't know how hard our job really is. an-WAH?!"
You zip like lightning right in front of her, and give her a smarmy bedroom'd eye look as you wiggle your eyebrows.
"Come on, are you just talk? Why don't you show me some real action, huh? I'm getting bored"
"GRRRRRR! I'LL SHOW YOU ACTION!" She immediately tries slugging you, but you manage to royal guard it. In other words, you parry it perfectly. It causes her to fall back.
"Saw that coming."
"GRRRR!" She rushes back up to you and tries multikicking you. You can see all her kicks. and managed to Royal Guard them all.
"and saw that, and that..and that and that..and that..that one too, and that, and JUST RELEASE!"
Upon her next kick, you release a quick jab that glowed with fierce power. You made sure not to put in too much power into it. But you did put in enough to make her fall downwards towards the ground.
You use your magic to pull out your Ebony and Ivory slingshots and use Rain storm. An attack that rains down your pellets straight down in quick succession. Each pellet hitting Rainbow Dash square on her nose.
As she fell, she made annoyed grunts with every pellet hitting her nose. She flipped, and flapped her wings hard to fly straight towards you.
Too easy. You just slip to the side the moment she reaches you. But she doesn't over fly it this time. Instead she stopped flapping her wings to stop her climb right before reaching where your position was. And instead immediately changes her heading to where you would be. And that was enough. No amount of focus prepared you for it. And she slams right into your stomach. making you flip backwards and fall as you lose concentration.
"S-shit....."
"Ha! Take that!"
You catch yourself midfall and look up at her. Now you were a little pissed. You were supposed to be better than that. You wanted that SS Stage Ranking.
Rainbow Dash could see that you were actually not too pleased with what happened. And sticks her tongue out at you. "What's wrong? Not as fast as you thought you were? Maybe if you stopped packing on the snacks, you'd be able to dodge better."
"Is that supposed to be some kind of comeback?"
Rainbow Dash shrugs and smirks at you "No, it's just the truth. You're the kind of guy who let's his magic do everything for him. I know an Alicorn and a Unicorn who are a lot better at magic than you are. And I'd introduce you to show you how bad you really are at it....but.....you'll be in the hospital for awhile. That is unless you call it quits now and admit I'm the be-WOAH!"
You threw your sword at Rainbow Dash. But she manages to lift herself and narrowly dodge it. You were only mildly annoyed with yourself. And the sword itself was made not to cut her. But it would give her quite a shock.
"Hey, what's the big idea!? Are you trying to cut my head off?!"
"No, I'm just tired of your yapping. All you did was get a lucky hit in. But now..."
You equip Ifrit. A pair of fiery gauntlets remade into the shape of horseshoes.
"It's time to heat things up!"
Rainbow Dash was becoming more careful as time went on. She noticed not only was your magic above average. But you had a bunch of crazy weapons. She was trying to wear you down with taunts and try to either get you to give up..or if she had to, If you were a threat to her beloved town and friends, put you down enough that you'd need a hospital visit.
You just wanted to either beat her or get her to admit you were better. You had all this power and control. You couldn't lose to her. You had to be better than her.
You take charge this time with a straight punch. But just as you could royal guard her, she was able to slap your punch away with her hoof. But the heat you were generating. It was enough to make her feel a burning sensation. "ngh..woah.."
For you, you couldn't believe she blocked it. maybe you needed more light speed. You switch Ifrit for Beowulf, a pair of light gauntlets. And fly up higher than her and use Killer Bee, a lightning quick downwards kick. Rainbow Dash, being a master of speed herself, could see through your attack. She couldn't dodge it however. So she hovers quickly to the side. She was now taking this fight much more seriously. But you were moving so fast, she couldn't counter it either. Only dodge.
You couldn't believe she dodged it at all. It was a kick at super sonic speeds. How could she see it coming? You quickly cancel out of the Killer Bee and try your own flurry of kicks , coming upwards at Rainbow Dash.
But she would not be outdone. Again, Rainbow Dash enters her own flurry of kicks downwards at you. This time, much more furious than before. It was now becoming apparent to you. That she is now giving her 100%.
And your kicks met. And despite your magical enhancement. She managed to keep up. Dammit. How?! You had the power to do anything. You could probably get her to break her kicks with a well timed magical blast or a trick from behind. But you wanted to do this with the kicks. You fueled more magic into it. More magic into your kick speed. But with every increase you gave. Rainbow Dash was able to match it with her pure athletic ability.
You couldn't do it. And Rainbow Dash realized she would eventually get tired if she kept it up. Something that didn't seem to affect you. She noticed that you must have expended a ton of magic by now. But you were still going. So she too, would continue.
But as time went on,she now assumed you had unlimited magic. and on that notion. She breaks off her attack and increases her altitude a little higher.The breakoff was so quick that you continue kicking at nothing. She then does a flip, hitting you on the back of your head as she comes down. "hah!"
Again you fall down, having to catch yourself with your magic to maintain altitude.
Dammit, as you look up, she was making faces at you. DAMMIT.
Even with this power. You couldn't keep up with Rainbow Dash
You flew back up to her eye level. Staring at her, looking pretty annoyed. Though, in your head. You forgot one important detail.
"Gonna give up yet? This has got to be pretty embarrassing. I mean, losing to a fat,slow,ugly pony like me? I guess that just makes you the worst pony ever, huh?" She snickered.
You stare at her as your sword finally returns from it's round trip and back to your back.
"I'm gonna tell you right now, I'm giving you one last chance. Back off now, or things are gonna get ugly."
"That's funny, that's exactly what I was gonna tell you"
you smirk
"You asked for it..."
You started gathering as much magic into your actual body as possible. Into your body, sword,and slingshots. Enough that you started to change color. You could feel the chaos within you. bubbling, wanting to get out. But you wouldn't let it...not yet.
Rainbow Dash got tired of waiting for whatever you were doing. "Yeah, that's it. I'm just gonna give you a quick bash to the head. catch you in mid air, then turn you in to the proper authorities. You're obviously some escaped nutjob. Here I go!"
And she rushes you, and the moment she's about to make contact. You release your magic through your sword, which surges it through your slingshots, then it goes back to you. Magic escaping at a very quick rate as a massive amounts cycles through you and your items. Your look changed too. You looked like a blue demon horse.
"Devil Trigger!" You yell out as the actual trigger word to initiate your full transformation.
"What in the hay? OMPH!" You knock her back. The power you felt was tripled. You gathered a huge amount of magical power and used to to power up even further.
You weren't going to lose, even if you had to use a cheap method. Losing to Rainbow Dash?...just...no.
Rainbow Dash gets back at the ready, as you again try a flurry of kicks. Rainbow Dash doesn't even get a chance to say anything. But she gladly obliges once again with her own flurry. Only planning her flip when necessary.
But she didn't get the chance this time. Your kicks were so fast they were actually producing lightning. You quickly overpower her and give her a few kicks to the face and body. Sending her downward.
You dive down after her, and Killer Bee right into her gut. Sending you both diagonally downwards.
She couldn't get out of it. It was too heavy a kick.
And as you both started to head down into town. Something clicked in your head. Enough to break your Devil Trigger.
You were overdoing it. If you came down on her. It would most likely kill her.
You wouldn't allow yourself to go too far. You loved the power. But by now, you proved you were crafty enough to make use of it the way you needed, even when limiting yourself. It was fun. It really was.
You bounce off Rainbow Dash and toss Alastor downwards past her. And use your magic to turn it into a floating net. Catching her safely.
She was knocked out cold from the blow though. You didn't need her remembering what actually happened. But you didn't know if you should be mind wiping. So instead. You singed her wings a little, making it look like a lightning bolt hit them.
You then float down to the ground with her.....hmmm
You make a dragging motion with your hoof. Causing the ground to open up and look like something crashed and slid on the ground. You then carefully place Rainbow Dash down at the end of it. Then...being a little sore that she made you have to Devil Trigger. You slap some mud on her face.
You then look upwards into the sky. And finish the illusion by generating a small storm. Rain and all.
Yeah...the illusion was complete.
"Well...that was fun. Rainbow Dash is better than I thought she was. I guess that means maybe I shouldn't underestimate Luna and Celestia either."
You look around...
"hmmmm...."
You go behind Rainbow Dash and give her butt a squeeze. You're disappointed on it actually being rough and toned.
"Ehh....I prefer squishy butt."
Ok, the scene was set. She'd wake up. See the storm. See her wings. And think she just got hit by a stray bolt and dreamed up the rest. Nobody, not even her, could honestly believe there was a small unicorn flying around Ponyville doing god knows what. Perfect cover.
You sigh, you had enough training and fun for the night. You yawned. Yeah, it was probably for the best. It was getting really late now. And the rain you created was starting to come down.
If you ever got this power again. It'd have to be for a day you had free. And didn't have a goal in mind. Just a day where you could have fun with it. For now though. Your testing and training was done. And nobody would ever realize what actually happened.
you had to commend Rainbow Dash though. She had to make you think on the fly. You were sure magical augments at a normal level would have stopped her.
"Seeya around Dashie."
You open a portal back to your room. No map needed. And hop inside, shedding your costume as you hop through.
You look around, and could see the scrappy Changeling was still knocked out. geez. Now that you thought about it. This guy was super easy to beat compared to bluefast. There wasn't even a comparison. You could probably fight him without your magic if you ever needed too.
After teleporting him away into the living room,You manually remove the horn from your head. It was still glowing. So you stuff it deep into your Saddle bag to prevent it from being noticed.
You were ready for the challenge.
As you hop into bed and cuddle in your blanket. You imagined all the horrors you were going to cause tomorrow. There wasn't going to be a physical fight sure. But not only did you know to what degree you could scare a pony. But you knew you were crafty enough to think of alternatives should you fail at any point.
......you were pretty good at this whole chaos thing.
Chapter 136
The next day comes, the day… Nightmare Night.
Of course, due to last nights antics. You find yourself sleeping through the morning. Not something you'd want, considering the battle happens during the day so you could enjoy the night with your friends. Good thing you have Discord. And that itself varies. Because around one, you find yourself waking up screaming as Discord bangs a gong right next to your ear.
"Rise and shine sleepy head! Today is the day!~ the day of victory!~" Discord says in a sing song way as he dings a tiny gong that generates enough noise to wake up a country.
"WAGGGGGGGHHHH! HOLY SHIT!" You spring up to the side of the bed and fall on the floor on your head. "u-ughhh...d-dammit...."
"No damnings today Anon. Today is the day we show those Princesses the meaning of terror" Discord said in a happy excited giggle "They are surely going to wet themselves on what we have in store for them, won't they?"
"...Ughhhhh....what time is it?" You weren't really paying attention to him. You yourself were waking up, and rubbing your head. It had been what? Maybe a day or two since you last hit your head. That was a new world record.
"Haven't you been paying attention? It's victor-.....hmmmmm?" Discord noticed that your dresser was fully repaired. With the alarm clock and photos back in place. "Well now.....someone was having fun last night, weren't they?"
As you stand and brush yourself off. It had seemed to you Discord actually had no idea of what happened last night. "What gives you that idea?"
Discord smirks and points to your alarm clock "Well, I doubt you could find another one of these digital clock things in Equestria, ahh but then again," Discord sighs and materializes a briefcase as he starts filling it with a random assortment of junk. "Knowing you, you just put on the horn. repaired your dresser, and went back to bed. I like you Anon, but I think you could have done better."
Yup, he didn't know. and instead of acting asspained at his comment. You actually snickered at him, and gave him a cocky grin. "Sure about that "dad"?"
And that action alone was enough to make Discord stop packing and look down at you, interested from your tone. "Come again?"
"Let me lay it out for you. I went out to Ponyville last night with the horn. And had some fun. Flying, blasting, I even got into a fight with Rainbow Dash and won. Pretty cool, huh?"
"No, anypony could do that with a horn of near limitless power. Again, I expected better from you..now get in costume. We have to get going"
As Discord resumes packing. You feel a little miffed that he didn't find that the least bit interesting. But you'd shrug it off. Because your next tidbit was sure to get him. You walk closer to him and give him an adorable yet arrogant look. Eyes closed, as you sway your body left and right, and flick your tail. "Weeelllllllllll, what if I told you I got some real practice in and scared a certain purple princess."
Discord stopped packing the moment you said "purple", and lowered the top of the briefcase so his eyes met directly with you. But he said nothing...just...nothing.
"Uh...Discord?" But Discord just continued to stare. "...Discord?"
Discord just eerily whispered "Go on...." as he stared at you from behind his briefcase.
Well, you did have his attention then. You clear your throat. And explain to him detail by painstaking detail of your little escapade with Twilight.
But even by the end of it, he didn't laugh, he didn't even crack a smile. "Discord?...hey. Come on, you have to admit that's hilarious right?...buddy?" But he just stared at you.
You approached him, and as you did. He....fell down and crumpled up. As if the bones had left his skin. The briefcase floating in place fell to the ground. You step back a little from mild shock. But this was clearly another of his shenanigans. You then hear a knocking on the window.
You look to it, and you could see a skeletal Discord knocking on it.....how spooky. You had nothing to fear though, you were just wondering what he was pulling. You walk over to the window and open it as his bony self slips inside. "Apologies Anon, I simply couldn't keep it together. That was simply too good a story. Ahh..there's my skin"
You gag a little as he slips his skin on like a suit. Then pokes his eyeholes to make his eyes roll back into place. "There we are..so, you scared her out of her mind, then managed to pass it off as a nightmare without ever getting caught." Discord had a tear come to his eye, and he wiped it. "Priceless...if only I was there to see it"
"Yeah, Discord. You have no idea. She was squeezing Spike like he was the only thing keeping her away from what she saw. She was definitely scared out of her wits. And you want to know something?"
Discord closes his briefcase as he focuses his attention completely on you.
"I loved every second of it. Flying, messing with Twilight, fighting Rainbow Dash. I didn't know having that much power could be so much fun. I...really like chaos. In a way that I think I can understand why you were the way you were before Fluttershy. It's just all kinds of fun. And that's what gets me the most. Ever since I got here, chaos has always been around me. And a lot of the times, I thought anything out of my control was a bad thing. But look at what I've managed. I fixed Starlight, I made friends, I am on the road to fixing one of Equestria's biggest villains ever, I helped you with your plan, and that's just the start. Chaos...is great. I just gotta take the good with the bad. Especially if I'm purposely causing it."
Discord gave you a wide grin as something seemed to have caught his eye. "Is that so Anon? Is that so.......then tell me, would you say that you have a certain mastery over chaos?"
You raise your right hoof and wave it as you go… "Ehhhh, sorta. It still blows up in my face sometimes. But yeah, considering all that's happened. I think I got a good handle of it. Whether it's within my power or not. More good things have happened than bad. And look at me now, I'm pretty confident we can beat those princesses. Together." You giggle to yourself. "As father and son, of course." Then you slowly start to rise as you begin to glow.
Discord just taps his digits together as his smile grows. "Well...that's good to know that you've realized that. Took you long enough."
"What?! Hey!...oh goddammit. Discord, really? There's not even anyone around to see this. Just stop and let's get going."
Discord opens his talons and paw to you "Not my doing Anon. See, no magic whatsoever. This is allllllll you. Shame your little crusader friends aren't here to see this. But father takes precedence over friends."
The hell, what was he talking about? "...what?...WOAH!" Suddenly the soft glow around you turns to black and spins all around you in a crazy fashion. "W-what's going on?! What's all this?!"
Discord gives a quick snicker "Relax Anon, it's not everyday a pony gets a Cutie Mark. And given all this chaos around it. I can already guess what it's going to be"
"Cuti-...." But your voice cuts out as you are enraptured in black and red. And then it explodes outward......making you fall down....on your head again. "Agh!.....ow! Geez.....What the fuck just happened?! Did I die? I..just saw a flash of light..geez, my head."
You rub your head to try to relax the pain, dammit. Twice in a row. Fucking annoying. You stand up and look at Discord. But you didn't know if you should be angry or not. You were confused. And so spoke in a slightly annoyed yet soft tone. "What's the big idea man? What the hell was that all about?"
"I think you're looking at the wrong thing, Anon. This of course, is entirely your fault"
"..huh?" Your fault? but you didn't even have the horn on. What the h… OHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH... "OHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH"
Discord put his talons and paw to his cheeks and yelled "OHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH"
IT WAS YOUR CUTIE MARK NIGGA, a spread of arrows pointing in every direction. "WOOAHHHHH, how...what?! It's...."
"The symbol of chaos, Anon. Welcome to the club." Discord looks at his arm "I'd do a whole song and dance number over it but we gotta go. We mustn't be late."
"B-but Discord, I...What do I do now? Like...what does this mean for me?" You were confused.
"You said it yourself Anon. It's your "Thing". There's nothing more to it than to go with the flow. What you saw when you were watching us back in your world is exactly what it is. Nothing more, nothing less. The only difference now is the fact that I'm now sure there's no wayyyyyyyy we can lose."
....Wow....you finally managed to get your cutie mark. And..it was in chaos. You didn't know what to say. You had wondered what it would be. And now, you didn't know what to think. You still felt like you, and the only thing that changed was you now have a butt tattoo. Despite it all, you were still you. ".....so, how do you think Fluttershy will react to this?"
Discord shrugged "She'll be happy for you. Ponies like her have this odd sense of "positivity" when in reality that Cutie Mark would cause a lot of second guessing of your character. But I suppose that's a good thing. I admit, I would actually feel quite sour if Fluttershy had a negative reaction to your cutie mark. But come on, what are the chances of that happening?"
"...You're right, well then. You said we were going to be late right?" You grab your saddle bag, and grab your horn. Placing it on your head as you become Big Boss once more. "Let's finish the mission"
Discord smirked. He loved the fact you were focused and confident. Not letting your Cutie Mark distract you from the major goal. Of course, it did bug you in the back of your head. But it was fine, the mark in reality would mean nothing until you were with your friends.
Discord snaps his talons as you both appear above the castle of Canterlot. It was a bright sunny day, and the both of you could see the royal guards pouring out of the castle.
"I guess they are ready for us, huh?"
"It seems so, and look at that. They are sending out every guard they have to make sure we get to have our private time." Discord was loving it, every second that passed by filled him with unbridled excitement.
You could tell this meant a lot to him, you shifted to the side of him and bowed. "After you, Spirit of Chaos."
Discord already caught on, played along, and bowed "Oh no no, after you. You did just get your Cutie Mark after all."
That made you smile, that he was actually going along with it instead of being difficult. "Age before beauty"
"Technically, if we were to go by human rules. You'd be older than I am. So...after you"
Oh ho, is that how it was. "Well, considering Equestria had always existed regardless. I think that makes you older, so after you"
Discord rubbed his chin, and observed the situation as it was "Hmmmmmm, it seems we are at an impasse."
You smile at him, and lay your back to the air as you put your hooves behind your head. "Seems so, but if one of us doesn't go down. We'll miss the challenge. So, Age before beauty, right?"
Discord nods "Right" Discord reaches over and plucks your horn from your forehead, and waves to you.
"...ahh....you're such a piece of shit." You tell him before you begin to fall.
Discord just smiles at you as you plummet to the ground. You weren't even yelling though. You weren't scared. He wasn't going to let you splat.
And you fall, right to the front of the large entrance to the castle. As you fell, you could see the horn below you, flying right at you like a rocket. Yeah...just as you thought. The horn slams into your forehead. In which you subconsciously take immediate action to gently land on the ground like a bird.
You stare at the door as Discord appears beside you, looking at the doors himself. "Shall we?"
"Ye-...wait...WAIT..." You had just remembered something. "Discord, remember what they said? You had to give up certain aspects of your powers. Or else we lose by default."
Discord slapped his forehead "Right! Haha! Almost forgot about that. No, I wouldn't want to break the rules"
"Says the natural cheater. so..are you going to just hide it or pretend or something?"
Discord shakes his head "No, I can't be sure precisely of Celestia's or Luna's ability to sense chaos. So, I will abide by their rules. Of course...there is one thing"
"What's that?"
"A moment please..." Discord takes your horn again and holds it near his mouth. Then, with his talons, he turns his ear like a faucet as he pukes a glowing yellow liquid into the horn. And then slaps it back on you "There we are"
You shiver and gag. You could feel it on your forehead despite the horn becoming a part of you. "Ogh, gross. Why the hell did you do that?"
Discord began to lightly wipe his mouth with a handkerchief. "Well, I can't be walking around with that much power. But YOU can. They never said you couldn't. See where I'm going with this?"
Oh shit... "So you're trusting me with all your power?"
Discord shook his head "No, just most of it. I still have enough to play my tricks and not break the rules handed to me. As I said, no matter what. Our victory is guaranteed."
Hmmmmm, it seemed like it. But just in case...just to be sure. You aimed your horn at Discord and zapped his ear as a very small piece of technology latched on to it.
Discord tapped it "Anon, what's this gaudy looking thing? Don't you know it's rude to make somepony like me look like trailer trash?"
You sigh, but still smile. Typical. But, that was no ordinary piece of technology. You even zapped your own ear to create one of your own. "It's called a Codec Receiver. It basically allows us to communicate at long distance without the use of magic. I put our frequency at one eight seven point zero. Just tap the button to call me when you need me, and vice versa. I don't know how limited you are. But just in case something does go wrong. I'd like to still be able to keep in contact with you. We have to be strategic about this Discord. I know we're going to win. But let's not underestimate our opponents, ok?"
Discord gave it a gentle rub. The fact you suggested not underestimating them annoyed him. He was sure everything would go dandy fine. But, he felt a certain trust in you. A true connection of partnership. It was enough to make him agree, if reluctantly. "Fineeeeeee....But I'm telling you Anon, it's in the bag."
"I know, I know...but just in case."
Discord grumbled "Yes yes, fiiine. I already said fine. Now then, let us open the doors to victory!"
"I'm ready! Let's do this!"
You and Discord both open the doors to the entrance hall of the castle. And the moment you both do. You both end up with pies splattered on your faces.
Chapter 137 - The Nightmare Night Arc
The pie tins slips off both your faces. You rub the banana cream off your face as you look at your cream covered hoof.".......are they serious?"
Discord, instead of wiping it off. Circles his tongue like a fan capturing all the cream and swallowing. "It seems they are. It appears to me they don't seem to understand the concept of this challenge." Discord smirks "Makes things all the easier"
You lick your hoof. mmm, it was pretty good. But still.
"that or they think this was seriously going to scare us. I'd think Celestia would be more on the silly side, but damn. Luna too? That's pretty bad"
Discord shrugs "Bad for them, good for us. Though, if I was at full power. I would have avoided that altogether. All things considered, I think we're going to have a good day"
A good day, hmmnn.. Actually, as you looked around. You noticed the lighting inside the castle represented night time.
"I think they understand the concept, it's night time in here"
"Ohhhhh, night time. So scary." Discord puts his paw near his mouth as he calls out "You're going to have to do better than that to beat us! Oh, you wait until you see what we have in store!"
"I just don't get it, why bother with the whole nightmare night theme if they are just going to throw pies. In fact..."
You notice that within the Entrance hall. There were no triggers, no catapults. The pies just seemingly came out of nowhere.
"Discord, I think they are close by. They must have waited by the doors for us to throw those pies."
"You're not the only one who noticed, Anon. If they are close by then that means we can win this all the sooner." Discord nears the large set of doors leading to the Throne room. "Shall we take a peek?"
You nod
"But just a peek, I have a feeling that entire room is probably booby trapped with all sorts of pies."
"Fret not dear Anon, I'm not a simpleton. I'm just going to crack the door just a little" in which he does "and we'll have a peek"
Both you and Discord take a peek through a small crack The throne room was darker than the entrance hall. The princesses weren't on the thrones and the room looked empty.
"Celestia, you sly horse. I don't need powers to see all those pressure plates."
"You see something? I don't see anything"
Discord taps his own head, expressing the fact that he has a eye for these sort of things. "Anon, traps like these are simple to spot. thin strings, pressure plates having indents on them, very sensitive catapults that release at the slightest of motion. The only thing that surprises me is how they managed to set up so many booby traps in one room. The clean up is going to be horrendous."
"Those are the types of traps in there?...ok, step back then. I got an idea"
Discord steps back as you open the door a little more. and manifest a shitton of marbles and blast them all over the floor. In seconds, the throne room is covered in various pies and creams. The throne room becomes a decadent mess within seconds.
"...this is really disappointing really." You said. You couldn’t fathom why’d they use such weak traps.
"Agreed, so much for prank masters. But we can't secure a win without finding them and scaring them witless. I say we split up"
"Ok, sounds like a plan. I just got to keep an eye out for triggers and pressure plates right? I would have thought my horn would have made them a little more visible to me. I remember when fighting Rainbow Dash that I could actually have this..like...sixth sense."
"I find that a little odd myself. But that can simply be attributed to lack of experience." Discord chortles "Not really a problem since our little princesses absolutely reek at this"
"Well, it should be fine. I'm an adult. I've watched the show. And I've seen things a lot scarier than a barrage of pies. I'll take the west wing. And Discord, when we split up. Let's do a Codec check ok? I want to make sure this thing works"
Discord rolls his eyes "Anon, really? We probably won't even need it. But fine, I'll indulge in your plan of action. Just don't be surprised if I end up bagging both Princesses"
You let out a little "ha".
"Come on, I have all the power in the world. All I have to do is get a princess in sight and it's done. "
Discord leans down to you "It's not about the size of the horn Anon" He flicks your horn, causing you a tinge of pain. "It's how you use it"
You rub your forehead around your horn as you look away at him.
"Yeah yeah, whatever you say. Let's just do this"
"Yes...let's"
You both took your doors. Discord to the east wing. You to the west.
The corridor was vast and wide. You made your horn aglow as you looked around for either princesses. Thinking of what horrors to bring upon them.
"I wonder if Pinhead would work. He's a scary guy. Xenobites everywhere. mmmmm..eno....maybe the aliens from alien. They are scary motherfuckers. Or maybe something from a video game. Pyramid Head maybe...but but...HAHA...like a pony pyramid head. That'd be hilarious."
you pass by doors, T junctions, and even a stairway upwards. But you stay on the floor you're on. After making more distance. You click the Codec on your ear.
But Discord doesn't answer.
"...agh...come on Discord. Answer the codec" You say in a sing song way.
You try again. and again. Clicking the button multiple times. Finally, he answers. Rather annoyed.
"Anon, stop that. I could hear the ringing. The test was a success. You don't need to blow my ears out!"
You roll your eyes. Even when cooperation is needed. He can be a dick.
"ugh, Discord. The test was actually answering the Codec. Not just listening to the ringing. I was getting afraid that something happened."
"oh....hmmm....well, sorry then. As for anything happening. There's nothing to report."
"Gotcha, just keep me posted if you spot a Princess"
"If I spot a Princess, I'll call you to let you listen to her shrieking"
You silently smile from that. You don't know why, maybe it was because the thought of Celestia or Luna being scared was actually kind of funny.
"Well, I'll be ready for that. I'll do the same for you when I got both of them scared."
"ohho, getting arrogant are we? I like it, let's me know you have drive."
"Oh you bet, just keep me posted though, ok? Anon out"
You ended the call, and continued to explore. Until you heard hoofsteps.
The moment you did. You leaned against the walls on your hindlegs. And slowly and silently moved along it. until you reached the end of the corridor.
You take a peek around the wall, and who should you see? Princess Luna, walking casually away from you. Seems she hadn't noticed you. Or noticed anything really.
"...oh man....there she is...let's see..."
You look at the end of the hall and see a T-Junction.
"...ok...here we go..."
You take a breath, and use your magic to teleport to the other end of the hall. Hiding behind the wall on the right side of the T-junction.
"Let's see....she should be here soon. Let's try something basic."
You raise an army of Zombie Ponies behind you. Some missing limbs, hair, eyes, some bleeding profusely.
"Alright men, save your moaning and creep walking until the Princess reaches the end of this corridor."
The zombies slowly nod. one of the nodding ones dropping his head.
"ew....yeah...that's gross....anyway..."
You float up to the ceiling and duck and wait. Blending your suit colors to the ceiling color.
"And now...we wait"
And finally, Luna arrives at the T-Junction of the corridor. And....takes the other direction. Without so much as glancing at the zombies.
Your zombies don't even attempt to moan or give chase
.......
You slowly descend and give a hard stare to your zombies.
"What gives! You guys were supposed to moan and freak her out when she reached the end of the corridor!"
But the zombies don't respond, they just stare at you blankly.
"Guys?"
The zombies weren't even paying attention. They were just nodding.
You put your hoof to your face.
"......ugh......useless."
You zap them away and make haste to trail Luna once more. This time, she was aimlessly walking to a corridor with a right turn only. Perfect...
You teleport ahead of her again. And think of something more....terrifying.
"Let's see...AHA!"
You create a single sleeping foal on the ground. As it silently coos and rests.
"Nothing like a necromorph of a baby to freak out ANYTHING."
You stifle a snicker
"...that thing is going to go apeshit the moment it wakes up. Good thing it can't actually hurt anyone...woo..could do some real damage if it was the real deal."
And again, you wait.
You can hear her stepping closer
soooooooon
And then...you hear her stop.
"hrmmmm, I don't think Discord or Anon plan to come this way. Perhaps I should check the second floor, and make ready the pie traps" Luna says to herself before turning the corner.
And then she turned away.
"....."
You plant yourself to the ground.
"...you gotta be fucking with me..."
how was this hard? All she had to do was turn the corner and you'd have had her.
"....and what the fuck is with the pies? Christ..you'd think..."
You hear a snarl behind you.
"And what the hell is..."
You turn around, the foal necromorph was snarling at you as it raised it's tentacles.
You scoff at it
"Oh please, don't even, you can't do..Ouch! hey! don't...HEY!"
He was snarling at you as he bitchslapped you with his tentacles.
"STOP!...You!..Peice!..DAMMIT!"
You get angry and blast the thing to bits.
"...fuck...ow..stupid little...hmnngg..."
You rub your cheeks, that thing may have been a tamer version. but it could slap.
"...better see how Discord is doing"
You call him on your codec. It takes him awhile, but he answers. "Another test, Anon?"
"No, status report actually. I found Luna, but she keeps walking away from my traps. How are you doing on your end?"
Discord just moans an annoyed moan. As if things weren't going good for him either.
"Discord?"
".....I'm having some trouble myself."
"What? is Celestia giving you the slip or something?"
"That's exactly it. I had no idea weakening myself would cause this much trouble. She's just aimlessly walking around, and whenever I teleport to scare her. I am met with a pie as she appears at the complete other end of the corridor. It's impossible I tell you, Nopony could predict my movements. With or without my full power. I can't even catch her!"
...Christ. You both were getting really annoyed. But getting annoyed didn't mean scared. So you both were definitely in the clear. And Celestia....the hell was with the fucking pies.
You pondered. Thinking through the earlier seasons of the show. And then come up with something.
"Discord, I think I got an idea on how to get Celestia"
"You do? Well out with it then. Because I swear, if I get hit with one more pie"
"Relax, trust me. This should work. She wants to hit us with pies? Fine...let's hit her with cake"
"Cake?...really Anon? I thought we discussed that pies aren't scary. Cake certainly won't be much better. She would probably go and enjoy it. And unless you suggest me poisoning it. Then you can forget about it. Not because I care or anything, but I can't torment what's no longer among the living."
..well..that was grim.
"No, look. Her going to eat the cake. That's exactly the plan"
"...........Are you serious?" Discord was befuddled by this
"Yes, look. Hear me out. Put out a really delicious cake. She'll get curious. She'll probably not eat it. But she'll definitely get curious. Then, SNAP. The cake comes to life and eats her! I call it...cake mimic."
"HAHA, that's a wonderful idea. And to think you thought of it before I did. Amazing. Then I assume we wait for her screams of terror, right?"
“
Exactly"
"Good...good....well, I'll be sure to set that up the moment I catch sight of her again. I'll keep you posted Anon....Good luck."
"Wait!...WAIT!...don't you have any tips for Luna?"
"Oh..yes, I happen to have one actually"
"What is it?"
"Stop stinking. cheerio Anon"
WHAT?!
You growl...goddammit. Why can't he be nice for at least a moment. Hell, it wasn't like he was doing any better.
Whatever, you'll just take it out on Luna. You'll get her next time.
Again, you trail and stalk Luna. This time, you'd wait for her to make another turn. And she would walk straight into a wall of moaning flesh. Ponies screaming in pain from becoming part of a wall. Screaming and moaning for help despite how pointless it'd be. They were already assimilated. And if she happens to turn around? Bam, another wall blocking the way. No way to escape. Perfect.
you followed her into another single turn corridor. Man...this castle was pretty big.
You again teleport to the end of the corridor.
You set up the flesh wall, using your magic to keep them silent until she makes the turn.
There'd be no failure this time. Only victory.
You hid yourself on the ceiling like a stealthy spider.
....and this time
THIS TIME!
She was..SHE WAS.
Luna turned the corner, and was face to face with the flesh wall. The moment she sees it, you activate it as it screams and moans in pain, screaming her name for help.
You gently land behind Luna as she stares at the wall, she must be petrified with fear.
You turn yourself into a melting flesh being. Your skin actually bulging through your coat. Your eyes blistering and deranged. If she tried to run, she'd see you. And that'd be it. At least you hope so. If not. The other wall you’d set up would clench it.
But as you stood there, she did as well. Just staring at the flesh wall.
Was she that frozen with fear? She must have not been used to this kind of thing before. You walk a little closer to her. To meet her face to face when she eventually turns around.
And when you were a few more steps closer. She turns around.
You step back in a startled fright, enough to break your current form. Her eyes were empty. Literal black. With blood pouring out of it. The FUCK?! THAT AIN’T TV Y!
As she stepped closer to you, you stepped back. she was hissing, the hissing was the sound of multiple banshees screaming. There's no way!
You jump back as it screams at you. And put up a huge thick wall between the both of you and duck into one of the doors.
The room you were in seemed to be some sort of guest room. It had a bed, a dresser. Everything looked nice. But nothing royal. This was probably for visitors to the castle.
Not that you cared. There was a fucking R rated Luna out there for some unexplainable reason. You locked the door tightly as your ear started to ring.
Goddammit, it was Discord...if this was his doing...actually...that would kind of make sense. But why?
You lean your back against the wall and answer the call.
"Discord, what the fuck do you think you're doing?!"
"What? What do you mean? I was calling to tell you the good news."
"The good news?! that you sent a fake Luna to scare the shit out of me?! I thought we were a team!"
"What are you talking about Anon? I don't even know where yo-..ohhhhh"
He laughed
"What's so funny? What, did you get a giggle out of me freaking out?"
"I am actually. But it wasn't my doing. Or did you forget that Princess Luna is capable of illusions of her own. It's one of her special talents you know."
"What?...."
oh shit...THAT'S RIGHT. Besides the shadowbolts as Nightmare Moon. There was also making spiders come to life and still being able to disguise herself as Nightmare Moon even after being saved. But still...THAT?!
"You get it now Anon?"
"Yeah...but, what she did Discord. There was blood coming out of her eyes."
"....hmmm, I admit. That's a new one. But perhaps she's actually taking the game seriously. Her sister certainly didn't."
...oh no way.
"Wait, Celestia actually fucking fell for the cake trick?"
"Oh, ohhh she did. I think I made the cake too thick however as I don't hear any yelling. But I'm sure as she realizes her situation becomes hopeless that she'll scream and cry for us so loudly it’d pierce steel. Don't worry, we're already halfway there"
Ok, then that just leaves Luna...good.
"Ok, so. How can I tell Luna from her fakes?"
"Shadows Anon, Shadows. If her illusion doesn't have a Shadow. Then it's not real. And if it does. Then it's either her herself or it's a magically induced shadow. But those are also easy to spot. Just look for inconsistencies such as direction and form. I know you'll do fine. Make me proud...son"
aww....he genuinely sounded like he wanted you to succeed.
"I will, just leave it to me"
You sigh, and close communication. Ok...illusions...got it.
You unlock the door, and peer outside.
The corridor was clear.
you step out, ready for anything. What did you have to be afraid of anyway? You were more powerful.
You carefully stay along the walls, looking for ANYTHING that moves.
And if anything did, you'd check it's shadow. Not like this would be hard. There were a ton of video games that did it.
As you proceed through the corridors of the castle. You come along the complete end of the left side of it. Windows shining in moonlight from the outside. Even though it should be daytime. There attention to detail was spot on. No doubt Luna was taking this challenge much more seriously than her sister. No doubt about it since Celestia got caught.
As you step down the hallway. You can hear it. The snarls.
Through the shining of the moon. Multiple Lunas started to appear around you. All freaky in their own way. From empty eyes to decrepit melting wings. Each one a horror....and only one with a shadow.
"hmmm...not this time."
You light up your horn, and blast the entire area with a gigantic blinding light. destroying all the Lunas but one.
"Gotcha this time Princess..."
She was rubbing her eyes. as your own voice became distorted and ruined.
"You can't escape....YOU CAN'T ESCAPE!" You bellow at her.
When she looks, the corridor was gone. replaced with a thin hallway that bleeds all around her. As you step closer to her. You're body starts becoming more deformed as you grow flesh wings that turn to hands that reach for her throat.
"YOU WILL DIE HERE!YOUWILLDIEHERE!"
If this doesn't do it. Nothing will.
You can see the fear in Luna's eyes. She immediately cries for her sister and runs...right through the wall.
Goddammit...you didn't know she could do that.
"Ugh.....gotta trap her next time."
You hear another ringing in your ear. You answer it.
"Discord?"
"Anon! Anon! It's terrible!"
The hell?! why was he sounding frantic?
"Discord, what happened? Why are you sounding like someone died?"
"it's worse than that Anon! Celestia escaped!"
wut?
"How the hell did she escape?! There's no way!"
"Yes, I thought that too. So I went looking for Luna to see if she came by. And when I couldn't find her. I went back to Celestia. And...she's gone."
"What did she do? eat through the fucking cake?!"
"Worse....she ate the entire cake"
You slap your face with your hoof. How....HOW?! There's gluttony. And then there's that shit.
".........dammit"
"Yes..it is quite the damnable thing"
Discord sounded like he was trying to be calm about it. But you could hear the disappointment in his voice. "How are you doing on your end?"
"I found her, and I gave her a scare that made her call out to Celestia. But I didn't think to actually trap her. Look Discord. I think we should regroup and meet back at the Throne Room."
"Yes, I was thinking the same thi-ng,A-non"
You started to hear a buzzing sound coming from the Codec...interference? from what?
"Discord, are you hearing me fine?"
"O-f cou-rse I a-m, it'-s just thi-s ann-oying -buzzing so-und com-ing from the thr-on- OH MY HEAVENS?! WHAT I-......"
Discord cuts out.
"Discord.....Discord.....DISSSSCCCOOOORRRRRDDD!"
You kept calling, hoping he was joking, hoping he knew about MGS and was just doing it as a joke.
Nothing but static.
....what could have possibly got him? What was that buzzing noise? No way he'd let a Luna illusion get him. And unless Celestia went on the offensive with battle magic of some kind. Then..no, that's not possible.
You start using your magic to zip through the corridors. You get a little lost. But eventually find one of the doors that lead to the backside of the throne room.
You hug along the wall. and try the codec again.
It was dead.
....what could be in there?
"Well, took you long enough Anon. What did you do, get lost?"
"Yeah actuall.....what?"
You can hear Discord, but you don't see him.
"Down here Anon, if you'd stick to four legs instead of two. You'd see what is below you."
You look down
It was Discord's.....head.
You raise an eyebrow in confusion.
"Why are you just a head?"
"You tell me. Just because I gave you ultimate power doesn't mean you could play such nasty jokes on me. Do you realize how dangerous the creatures you summoned are?"
Creatures you summoned?
"...uhhhh....I didn't summon anything."
"Oh really, then what do you call the things in there, hmmm?"
He pointed his face at the door.
You slowly open the door, and peer inside.
What you saw.........was nothing short of pure horror.
".....no..."
"Yes, as you can see. My body was mauled and even tainted by those....things."
Discord was awfully calm about what was in that room desecrating his body. But what you saw...you knew what those bugs were......and there was a shitton of them,...there's...no...way. Horrid man sized bugs that were a mix of butterflies and mosquitos. Capable of terrific speed and murdering a human in seconds.
You slowly close the door. And start to sweat.
"...Discord.......I...Didn't summon those bugs..."
"And might I ask who did then? Certainly not Luna, those things are vicious creatures. Much beyond Equestria's usual set of beasties. Even the Everfree Forest has safer creatures than those things."
"Discord..I'm telling you. I'd never ever fucking summon Cazadors"
Oh shiiiit, where did they even come from? Never mind the fact they were fucking real. You were sweating bullets.
”Oh, so they have a name do they? Anon, this joke isn-"
"IT ISN'T A JOKE!"
Your scream can be heard echo across the castle. And then...the buzzing noise increased.
"....oh shit"
"Anon....why do I get the feeling you didn't summon these things?" Discord could see the utter horror in your eyes.
................Well...no….shit.
"......we gotta go"
"Go where? I'm not leaving without my win"
Fuck that, you could hear the bastards getting to the door. You get on all fours. Grab Discord by the ear with your mouth and toss him up. Catching him on your head. then using your magic to keep him there, you start running for your life as the menace that is Cazadors burst through the door.
"oh my, they are quite fast."
"DISCORD! HOW COULD YOU BE SO FUCKING CALM! THEY ARE GOING TO KILL US!"
"Oh yes...they are going to kill us, never mind the fact that I essentially gave you unlimited power. Nooooo, that's useless."
...oh....right....
"Do you think it could stop them?!"
"It can stop ANYTHING Anon. now about face, and show those things what for!"
ngh.....he was right though. If you let them spread. They could kill the princesses, they could destroy Equestria. But how...How did they get here?
You turn around. Shit, they were already nearly to the both of you within seconds.
You had to brave this though. But my god. Were they super ugly in person.
You just go wild. You shoot blast after blast after blast at them. The most powerful you could muster.
Eventually there was nothing but a smoke cloud. And the buzzing had stopped.
"......are they all dead?"
"I'd hope so, I want my body back. I can't seem to summon it on my own. Would you be a dear and summon it for me?"
"Yeah...sure"
You were breathing hard, that was the most terrifying thing you ever had to deal with in your life. It also should have been completely impossible.
You try summoning up Discord's body. But your horn only sputtered, and smoked.
"W-what's wrong?"
Discord moved his head up a little to look at the horn. "I.....don't know. The power is there, it can't just burn out. Is it incompatible with my own body?Perhaps you having my power made it impossible for you to summon OTHER pure chaotic beings....how odd."
Great, even he didn't know what was going on. And if he didn't know. Then that means shit was getting real. But..if the cazadors are dead then...everything..should...be...
Your eyes widen in horror as more of them. Even larger in size, start flying through the corridor in droves.
"OHHH SHIIIIIITTT!"
You just immediately start blasting again. Harder and faster than before. But even with your best efforts. These particular Cazadors were making progress, slowly, but they were getting through your blasts, and they seemed endless this time.
"Goddammit! They won't stop coming!"
"...."
Discord was just staring, assessing. But he couldn't figure it out. He realized this wasn't your fault. There had to be another reason. "Anon, Make a very very thick wall. Now!"
"R-right!"
You do it, you make a thick wall of pure steel between you and the Cazadors since blasting them wasn't working.
You were just staring at the wall. Breathing hard, panting, freaked the fuck out.
"Anon...take off the horn"
"W-why?! I-I need it..."
"I need it more, I need my power back. I think I figured out what the problem is."
"W-what is it?"
Discord remained calm the entire time. He needed to. But inside, even he was worried about the circumstances of the situation. And you certainly weren't going to be calm about it.
"It's a theory, but it's possible your body isn't capable of containing the near full power of chaos. If you give me back my power, I can end this before it REALLY gets out of hand"
Right, that made sense...
You put your hoof on your horn and try to pull it out. But no matter how hard you try. It won't pop off.
"A-ahh..shit..it's stuck"
"annoying...but not hopeless. Head up, if you don't mind. Just look straight up."
You don't say a word. You felt you knew what he was doing. You just look straight up like he says.
Discord uses the little power he does have to detach himself and float up to your horn, and starts sucking it like a baby's bottle..or a.....well...lewd.
"What are you doing?"
Discord stops sucking for a moment to speak. "What does it look like? I'm sucking it out"
You tilt your head in confusion...that was possible?
"You can do that?"
"Of course I can" Discord goes back to sucking, but after awhile, he stops, and looks back down at you "nevermind, it appears I can't"
Your eye twitches as you scream out at him
"YOU CAN'T?! THEN WHAT THE FUCK ARE WE SUPPOSED TO DO?!"
"Calm down" Discord sticks himself back to the top of your head. Sort of like a hat. "we still have a solution"
You take a deep breath to calm down.
"And...w-what's that?"
"We wait a day. My spell on the horn itself will be gone by then. And everything will return to normal." Discord chuckles to himself. That sounded perfect to him.
"EQUESTRIA WILL BE KILLED BY THESE THINGS BY THEN YOU MORON!"
You just burst out. An entire fucking day?! That's insane!
"hmmmmm...I didn't consider that an-" Suddenly he is interrupted.
"Boo!" A voice comes out from behind the both of you.
It made you fucking jump.
"GYAHH DON'T KILL US!"
You turn and cower, hiding your head.
"Kill? huh? Anon...I don't think that was part of the challenge. Are you two ok? Discord, why are you bodyless?"
You look up, It was..Celestia...in a Chrysalis mask. A very bad one, But thank christ you found her.
You jump up and hug at her leg.
"You're safe...oh thank everything you're safe!"
"I am" Celestia chuckles nervously "Did I miss anything? Or did my sister get the both of you already?"
Ahhhhhh" Discord chuckles "So Luna is responsible for those cazador things...oh..oh thank goodness." Discord felt absolutely relieved, he was actually scared there really was danger.
"Cazador...things?" Celestia sounded cutely confused.
But that wasn't cute at all.
"L-Luna didn't summon...bugs?..like...big ones?" You didn’t like this.
Celestia shook her head. "No, not that I know of. I do want to commend Discord though for that giant cake. It was terrifying at first. But then like all cakes. It ended up being delicious."
NOOOOOPE
"Celestia, we have to get out of the castle. NOW! Get Luna...we gotta get out. And seal the whole thing!"
"Why?...ohhhhh" Celestia laughs "It's a trick"
Discord shook his head "It's no trick Princess. we have a real threat on our hands. Even I must concur. Postponing the challenge is regrettable. But quite necessary"
"Discord, excuse me if I say I don't believe you...also.." Celestia looks at the wall. "I don't think we agreed to renovations to the castle either"
GODDAMMIT! GODAMMIT!
"Now isn't the time for this! Celestia we gott-......."
You gasp, even Discord gasps as a huge purple menace turns the corner right behind Celestia.
it was...A Chrysalid. A large bug like alien, purple in color, with a humanoid top with vicious claws and the ability to put it’s eggs into anything it kills. Turning their corpses into zombies.
No..you couldn't let it.
It was like slowmotion.
You shot a laser that would blow the thing apart from the inside. Almost like it was reflex.
But even with reflex. It was too late. The Chrysalid had stabbed right through Celestia, before your laser shot had caused it to explode from the inside. Celestia’s now lifeless corpse being thrown to the wall.
You were too late.
You and Discord look on in horror. Discord could no longer keep a calm and cool head.
"A-Anon.....w-what was that thing?"
But you couldn't say a thing. You were too late. And you already knew what was coming up next.
"........"
And like clockwork. Celestia began to clumsily raise from the ground. Her eyes were soulless. Her body had a huge puncture right through the stomach. All she could do was moan, hiss, and step close to the both of you. Slowly.
"A-A-Anon...."
Tears went down your eyes. You fucked up...you fucked up badly.
And even though you knew you what she was now. You couldn't do it. You couldn't blast her to bits.
"Anon..w-why is she....what's wrong with her?" Discord was confused. Not too used to this kind of violence. Worried that things truly had gone way too far.
You don't say anything more. you just take another step back. You knew what would happen if you let her live.
With a heavy heart. and tears streaming down. You blast the laser again. Blowing Celestia to bits. Her crown falling down where her body once stood.
"ANON! WHY DID YOU?!"
"SHE'S DEAD DISCORD!...She's...fucking dead..."
You fell down...crying.....oh god......this was a mistake.
...this was a mistake.....such a huge fucking mistake...
Discord didn't know what to say....He even realized this was a mistake...and he knew he had no way of fixing it. He didn't know what to do.
And neither did you.
".......what do we do now...?"
"I don't know......I just killed Princess Celestia. And Luna is probably dead too....And..I don't even know what could be going on outside....shit...we fucked up...Discord.....can't you fix this somehow? I mean..after tomorrow"
Discord gulped "N-no...I can't bring back the dead Anon...I can't fix this...I..didn't even know I'd cause this....this is my fault..this is..."
Discord started to well up in real tears. "I.....Don't know..wait..WAIT!...F-Fluttershy! We need to go get her!"
...dammit....even if it was selfish to save only her.....you couldn't imagine what would happen if she died too...
"What about Luna...we have to get her"
Discord was about to say forget it.....but he knew how that'd sound. "F-fine...but use the magic. Just teleport randomly until we run into her."
"Right...right......ok..."
You take a deep breath and try teleporting. But the horn sputters, spits...and then pops off your head.
.....WHAT?!
"IT...Discord...the horn!"
Discord looked down at it, he had no fucking clue why that happened...but he then grew silent. his face full of dread.
"Discord, Do it. Send these fuckers back to hell! Come on!"
".....I-I can't"
"What do you mean?! Just do it man!"
The power was gone...completely vanished. "My power...it just.....it's not there."
"..come on...."
You chuckle nervously, almost crazily
"T-that's a terrible joke..."
Discord looks down, hope...was lost.
"It's no joke...the only power I have left is what I have in my head. And it's not much....And I can sense that the creatures that are about. Are still about..."
You gulp...
"But...no more new ones should pop up, right?"
"Yes, that would..." Discord choked up, thinking of Celestia "...that would be the case..." Discord sniffed, starting to cry "I-if only..I could turn back the clock"
"m-me too...i-if..."
You went silent.
Turn back the clock.
TURN BACK THE CLOCK
YESSSS!
"WE HAVE TO TURN BACK THE CLOCK!"
your eye twitched, pupils shrank as you began to laugh madly.
"Anon...this...this is no time for jokes"
You almost fell over laughing, you had a way to fix this. To fix all this.
"No..I'm serious. We can go back in time!"
"...Anon...nopony can go back in time. And the one pony that could is long gone."
"Noooope, I know a pony who was most likely on their way to perfecting it. As far as season finales go. We need to go back to Starlight's town and get her to finish that time spell she told me she was working on. Then, we go back in time. And we fix this shit!"
"W-will that really work?"
"....yes...if I know my saturday morning cartoons. Then yes"
You were filled back up with crazed hope. Discord himself started to be filled with hope again. He trusted you on this. "Then! Let's get going! Those bugs should be stuck behind th-"
Then suddenly, you could hear a roar from behind the wall.
A familiar roar as you could hear fighting from behind the wall.
You step back away from it.
"....Discord...didn't you say there wasn't gonna be anymore monsters?"
"I....well...umm.....they'd..not be able to get through that wall right?"
It was odd hearing Discord without his arrogance or confidence. He was even weaker than you now. And in the same boat. But the roar from behind the wall....That..was a Deathclaw. A vicious and large brown devil looking creature with large horns and even larger claws.
"N-no...but...no..we should be fine. I know what that is. It's a Deathclaw. But all those Cazadors should kill it pretty fast. Come on"
You turn around
"let's get out of here. I don't want to leave Luna behind.But if we fix time. Then it won't matter. We have to do this be-"
You hear a smash on the wall, and a very warped version of the Deathclaw roar.
"...what was that?"
"What was what? That roar? I'd assume it's as you say. The Deathclaw being ravaged by those horrid insects." Discord guessed
"....that's...not a death roar..."
You turn back around. The wall had a crack. And with another bash. A claw tore through. connected to a purple arm. The claws dripping with poisonous liquids.
"...you...got...to...be...fucking..with....me..."
"Anon..what's wrong....How are they getting through that wall?"
"T-they didn't...shit..SHIT..WE GOTT-"
But it was too late. What burst through the wall was the ultimate horror. It was....a fusion of Deathclaw and Cazador...It was..
A Cazzaclaw.
and the moment it saw you. It came coming at you at near sonic speeds.
No fucking way!
You don't even think. You just dive to the left as the Cazzaclaw darts at you.
You dive right into another room. It seemed to be the royal kitchen. You close the door, and lock it and back off. Frightened for your life. Even if you were to run. You'd never get away with it. You had to sneak away.
"S-s-sh-shit...t...that was.."
"Anon, what was that thing?! It almost looked-" Discord was freaked out. He was helpless. And he almost saw you die. He'd never felt this kind of fear before.
"IT WAS A FUSION OF THE DAMNED THINGS. D-Discord...we gotta get out of here fas-FUCK!"
The Cazzaclaw slammed his claw through the wall, and ripped the wall apart.
Nope.....there was no way you could get away from it now.
"Discord...dammit...i.."
You had trouble getting the words out.
"I..It..was...r...real....ngh....mnnnnnn"
You didn't have time to finish as you cover your head.
But just then, the cazzaclaw gets hit by a gigantic blast.
"AWAY WITH YOU FOUL CREATURE!"
you uncover your face slowly. You could see the cazzaclaw trying to block the laser. But, amazingly. It was no match. Through the destroyed wall, You could see Luna blasting the fuck out of it until it disintegrated into nothing.
It was over. Luna was breathing hard. "Sister?! Anon!? Discord?! Where are you!? Make your presence known! Please!"
"Luna! Over here!"
You wave to her. Thank christ she showed up.
"Anon? Oh thank goodness and..." Luna tilts her head, adorable, confused "Why is Discord a hat?"
Discord doesn't say anything, instead he whispers to you "Anon....I think it'd be best we either convince her to come with us now...or we run"
huh?
"Why..what's the matter? She just saved us. "
"Yes...but considering our plan. It'd be best if we got there quickly. Luna would never leave without her sister and-"
Suddenly Luna screeched in pure horror.
Discord cringed hard, harder than he ever had before. "and......this won't be good. Anon, we need to leave"
You stood up slowly though. You could see what Luna was looking at. The remains of her sister.
You ignore Discord. She was obviously going to be very upset regardless. If you explain to her the plan..then maybe.
"Luna..I know what it looks like and-"
Luna turned to you as tears already well up in her. But her face was of pure, unbridled, ultimate, anger. "SILLLLLLLLLEEEENNCCEEEE!"
You step back, and gulp hard.
"Anon...we...need to go" Discord whispers
Luna walked over to the bits that was Celestia. Nothing was recognizable but the horn and the crown. The rest was red and white bits.
"Sister.....my dear sister...how? why?...This was not supposed to happen. This was to be merely a game. Just a little game. But.."
"Luna...Luna please listen. We can fix this." You try again to explain
You approached her slowly, Discord trying to convince you otherwise.
"I...can't Siser..I can't lose you. I can't be alone again. I'd rather be sealed for another thousand years, knowing i'd come back eventually to see you..but….but THIS. No......no...Please...say something to me....please.."
How could she, she was just bloody gore and bits.
"Luna..please.."
"I see...so I am to be alone....and to think. I let my guard down against one of our most hated enemies...and his son...."
..ok, her voice was becoming darker, and evil sounding. That made you start stepping back. Time to listen to Discord.
You start to leave, fearing what might happen as Luna starts picking up every last bit of her sister with her magic. "But fret not sister...I can still feel your magical essence within this obliterated form. I will not let you perish. We will become one. And sentence those villains to the emptiness of oblivion. But that will not be enough. We will silence anypony who dares questions us. We are the sun, the moon, the beginning, and the end. Anypony who wishes to disrupt the natural order will be dealt with."
Luna started to glow, as she began to fuse with the remains of her sister.
"Nopony will question our authority, nopony will be allowed to even think of this kind of treachery ever again. We will become their everything. And they will knowl suffering from our blazing hooves of justice. BEHOLD! WE ARE NO LONGER LUNA AND CELESTIA"
Luna began to change, her coat became pure black. Her horn became three monstrous devil horns. Her mane and tail became that of pure blue flame. Her eyes demonic. And her wings large, expanding, making the galaxy visible itself within it.
"WE ARE NIGHTMARE GALAXIA!"
The entire castle began to shake, rumble, and even warp around you. You lost your footing, and fell to the ground.
"Ngh..w-what's happening?!"
"I don't know! But I can feel it. Surges of magic that I've never felt before. Well beyond Tirek....well beyond even the power Twilight and her friends hold." Discord had never felt such monstrous power before.
As you get up to run again. Discord turns around on your head and sees the wicked nightmare being coming towards the both of you. "And...I think it might be whatever that is! RUN ANON, RUN!"
Oh, this wasn't even a time for hesitation. You could hear the evil cackling behind you. You get back up and make a mad dash back to the throne room.
The interior of the castle had turned to red. The walls spiked and jagged, pillars twisted and warped. And as you run through the throne room. The stained glass windows themselves changed to that of what seemed like a new world order under this new being that chased you.
"WHERE ARE YOU GOING ANON? WE STILL HAVE A GAME TO PLAY! DISCORD...TEACH YOUR SON MANNERS!"
The throne room's length seemed to get longer and longer as you ran. It was like you were making no progress.
"Anon.....run....I'm going to do something...I never thought I'd ever do..."
No...he didn't mean. THIS WAS NOT THE TIME FOR A SACRIFICIAL MOMENT.
"Discord, are you fucking serious? You can't. I need you!"
"No you don't. And I won't be going anywhere when you succeed. I'll be right back with you. Good Luck, Anon....good luck"
Discord pops off your head, and rolls towards Nightmare Galaxia. You try turning back for just a moment to catch him. But he flew off too far. Shit....you didn't want to leave him. But if you stayed...
"You think you're big and bad?! Ha! You don't seem to realize who you're OOMPH!" It seems Discord was immediately clobbered.
Well, that didn't last long. But Discord's distraction of whatever happened behind you seemed to have stopped the magic in the throne room.
You get through to the large doors and reach the entrance hall. Almost there.
But....the doors..they would not open.
"Fuck..fuck...fuck...fuck..FUCK..COME ON..FUCK!"
That's when you hear it....a ringing on your codec...
Your hoof was shaking, more than it ever had before....you slowly reach to the codec. and press the button.
"D-Discord?"
".....Anon....are you trying to leave? And here I thought of you as kind and gentle. But you're not. You leave your father behind, you murder my sister, and you don't even say goodbye to me. That's alri-"
You don't even let her finish. You grab the codec and throw it to the ground as you bash at the door.
And with luck..FINALLY..it opens...
But what you see...is pure hell.
Everything before you was a giant flaming hellscape.
"w-what?! No...NO!"
"Yes......YESSS!!! HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA WELCOME TO MY EQUESTRIA!"
You hear her voice boom through the entrance hall as the entire castle starts to crumble and fall around you. You were standing on a platform. below you was pure flames and lava.
"This can't be happening...this can't be!" You were pure white from fright
"Ohhh...but it is...It's over Anon..."
Everything begins to shake, as Nightmare Galaxia, the size of a mountain, rises up from the lava. the molten rock dripping from her galactic wings.
"...Hello...Anon...were you going somewhere?"
Nightmare Galaxia looks down at you with a cruel smile.
You just cower. You couldn't believe this. Holy shit..you were gonna die....
"Hmm..not talkative I see...Well, that's a pity. I wanted to know your final words before I destroy you. Are you sure you won't speak? If only to last a few more measly seconds?"
You don't have words. You just have tears streaming from your eyes as you shake from utter despair.
"Goodbye Anon, I hope you feel what my sister must have felt in her last moments."
And her horn glowed. and within seconds she was blasting you with a giant laser. You were screaming.
And then....
You woke up...
Chapter 138 - The Nightmare Night Arc
"AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"
You immediately spring up and cover yourself with your hooves.
"AHHHHHHH!"
You swing your hooves upwards, still screaming. Despite the burning sensation of the laser not existing at this point.
"AHHHHHHHHH!"
You continue to yell, until you open an eye and realize there was no laser hitting you anymore.
"AAAHhhhhh.......ahhh?"
No laser, no hellscape, no burning death.
You shiver as you look around. The room you were in had a very stylized sun painted on the ceiling. Various royal items are around the room from a regal carpet to a table made of the finest wood. Scrolls neatly piled upon the side of it.
And a exit that led to a balcony. Where the afternoon sun was high in the sky and the sky itself was nice and blue with happy little clouds scattered about.
You look at your hooves. They were fine, though no longer in costume. You tap at your forehead. No horn. You look down to your right side to see you were on a soft regal bed. Not your own.
There was only one logical conclusion.
"....oh no....I died...ohhh crap. I killed all of Equestria and now I'm in some sort of horse heaven. Why am I even here? ah geez, the only thing that could make this worse is if Celestia was here to wreak some sort of holy vengeance on me an-"
As you turn to your left side. There she was, laying on her side, covered in a blanket. Her body as beautiful as it was before it blew up. And she was sleepily looking right at you.
"AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"
You jumped to the side and fell off the bed. Pulling the blanket with you and getting wrapped up from your wild movements.
As you struggle. Celestia yawns and gets onto her belly, inching towards the side of the bed as she watches you struggle.
"DON'T KILL ME! I'M ALREADY DEAD! DAMMIT! I GOTTA GET OUT OF THIS!"
Celestia just smiled and shook her head as she wrapped the blanket in her magic, and made it rise slowly straight up to eye level.
You were too busy trying to escape to see what was happening as Celestia silently waited.
after a moment of struggling. You manage to pop your head out, coming face to face with Celestia once again.
"............."
a moment of silence and...
"AHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"
You scream right in her face in surprise and hide back in the blanket. The yell was enough to make her cringe just from the pitch of it.
"I'm sorry! Oh god...please!"
Celestia calmly speaks to you. "Anon, you're not dead. And I'm not angry. Though I do admit. My sister did do a rather good job in blowing me to pieces. I can only imagine she had thought of it a few times herself during her time on the moon"
you stop your struggling the moment you hear that sentence in full. Sister....sister as in Luna...waking up in a bed. Her being the one who blew her up even though you shot the laser?.......oh no...it's worse than death.
You pop your head out of the bundled up blanket and look right at Celestia, with a face of frustrated realization.
"...it was a dream?...that was all...a dream?"
Celestia nodded "Yes."
oh.....god.wait...
You stare at her inquisitively. There was no way you could have fallen asleep.
"How could it be a dream? Me and Discord walked into the castle, rested and refreshed to win. It's not like we'd just forget that we didn’t take a nap. And then there was all that...craziness. Craziness that...umm..."
You stop yourself. You didn't want to reveal anything.
"Just...well, there was a lot of crazy....and....."
...SHE did mention she blew up. But how…?
"....oh no…."
You grimaced, and lowered your head as you realized that the only way Celestia knew about blowing up. Is if she also knew about the creatures that were in that apparent dream.
You hide your head back into the blanket. You didn't want her to see you now. You didn't know how much she knew. But she must know something. And if she knew. Luna knew.
You stayed silent.
Celestia just continued as you hid yourself in the floating blankett. moving to the front of the bed as she brings you over and hovers the bundle of blankets over the middle of it. "Trapping Discord and you in a dream? That was simple. I had baked some pies and put in a very potent sleeping potion into both. Once you both were sleeping. My sister and I took you into separate rooms where you both can rest comfortably. With that, I too had to fall asleep. So I cuddled up with you, and gently went to rest using the same potion. Luna did the rest. Does that answer your question, Anon?"
That did...but that didn't remove the fear that you knew. You just knew. That she knew. So you continued to hide.
"Y-yeah...umm......"
You go back to staying silent. You didn't know what to do. You didn't know what'd she say. You were slowly piecing together that if it was a dream. Then just like the episodes with the CMC and Luna. That Luna must have been manipulating everything from the background.
"I know why you worry Anon, the abominations in your mind that we now know about. Added to the fact that not only could my sister hear and see your every movement, but so could I. You're afraid just because I know you are an adult from another dimension that I'm just going to send you back,Aren't you?"
You pop your head out. Just hearing that made tears burst from your eyes. But you couldn't let her know that was the truth of it. That you weren't a pony. So you just look at her, try to make an angry face, and puff your cheeks out.
"I dunno what you're talking about. I'm an orphan from Fillydelphia"
Celestia just looked at you and smiled, even giggling a little. a very beautiful giggle. No malice at all. "Yes, I know. So you then must know that I'm actually a clown who likes to make her head explode for giggles."
ohhhh...hell.
You cringe hard. How? How did she even know about that?
"..........How...do you know about that?"
"Well, My sister and I had a look see through your dreamscape. I admit, it was nothing like the both of us had imagined. Terrible creatures everywhere, as far as the eye could see. Including a familiar face lounging around with an odd bipedal clown. That familiar face of course, being me. Just like Twilight's letter described."
....ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhh......ohhhh nooo. Twilight actually wrote a letter?
"Y-yeah..well...that doesn't prove anything."
Celestia couldn't help but laugh at your adorable resistance. "No, I suppose it only proves that you become a little troublemaker the moment the opportunity arises. I would guess that's why you have that Cutie Mark. But if you want proof...well, I can't say I have any. Especially since upon making a visit to Fillydelphia, that I couldn't find a trace of the orphanage described in all the legal papers."
...ohh dammit Discord.
like many times before, you slam your hoof to your head and shake.
"Seriously?....He didn't even bother making a fake one?"
"It appears he thought none of us would ever go and check. He'd had been right if not for the numerous letters I've received about you. You being a hero, you being smart enough to be in my school despite the lack of magic, you and your interest of changelings and your near banishment at the hooves of my student....." Celestia's face shows a little bit of shame as she mentions that one. "I apologize about that. Twilight can be a little jumpy sometimes. I know that's not an excuse. So all I can say is that I'm glad that you don't hate her for it. Aside from your little trick of course. I know it must be difficult. But I am glad there is no ill will between you two"
You put your head back into the blanket bundle. Even if you couldn't believe how dumb Discord was. It didn’t overtake the feeling that you felt you were done for.
"You don't want to talk about anything Anon? Or do you want to reaffirm that you are from an orphanage again" Celestia smiles as she gives the bundle a few pokes. causing you to shake a little inside with fear.
"ngh..w-what's the point? You're probably angry at me. Knowing I've been lying the entire time about everything...you're gonna send me back. Aren't you?"
Celestia stops poking. and just looks at the bundle, waiting for you to pop your head out again. "Well, I don't want to skip ahead to that just yet.I'd actually like to talk about how me and my sister cemented that we are the superior pranksters."
You don't say anything. You just hide. You didn't want to say anything that would make things worse. You didn’t realize that you didn’t seem to be in that much trouble.
Celestia smiled, and now tried to work on making you angry enough to pop your head out. "Yes, I thought it was actually quite humorous when you and Discord saw me explode the way I did. I actually couldn't contain myself."
You still didn't react. But you couldn't believe how cruel she was being all of a sudden. That wasn't the Celestia you knew.
"Oh yes, and not to mention when you were screaming during my laser blast." Celestia laughs a little evilly "You were acting like it was the end of the world."
...that cocky laugh...the fact that you were played so badly. And she...just laughed. Forget being scared of being sent back. Being mocked for something you swore was real really set you off.
You got enraged and popped your head out. And yelled at her.
"You little..NGH...YOU KNOW WHAT?! I'M GOING TO SAY IT! YOU'RE A REAL-"
Celestia just leans in and kisses you on the nose gently "Now Now Anon, no need for language. I think I had enough of that for one day. I sincerely hope you don't say such things in front of your aunt."
"ah...ah.."
You were momentarily stunned by her kiss. But only for a moment before getting angry again.
"YOU CAN'T JUST KISS ME AND-"
She does it again, and giggles.
"STOP! THAT'S NOT GOING TO-!"
Then Celestia gives you a very gentle and very quick peck on the lips. Nothing sexual. But enough to make you blush deep and forget your anger.
You...were very confused by this point.
"Why does everypony tease me like this?
You hang your head, still blushing.
"Because it's cute. I have to admit. Discord did do a good job on making you absolutely huggable. And given you managed to gain a Cutie Mark. He must have done some very extensive string of magical spells to turn you into a real pony. My only real question is...why? I never managed to figure that out"
You look up at her. your eyes, even after your anger spat, still had tears running down.
But you had to look up at her. She must have had access to almost everything. And yet, she didn't know the why?
You sigh...you weren't exactly in a positive mood. You’re just going to tell her. Since she seemed to have discovered near everything.
"He did it for Fluttershy. according to him, she was getting flak for still being his closest friend despite the whole Tirek thing"
"And you know about the Tirek incident. Because in your world, we're a sort of show. Am I right?"
You cringe hard...ogh..she even heard that.
"...right....so now you know how I'm able to fit in so well, I'm a little surprised you're not freaking out about that"
Celestia shook her head "What happens in other dimensions is out of my control. So there's no sense in worrying. But I could tell you of a theory that could explain it. It's a theory my teacher once taught me"
"...the idea and dimensional line theory thing? right? Yeah..Discord told me about it"
"No surprise, I figured you'd be curious enough to ask how he managed to figure out how he pulled off his plan in the first place. But I just wanted to make sure. Now, would you like to know exactly how we won? I think you'll find it funny" Celestia cheerfully says on the last sentence. Trying to make you a little more cheerful with her radiant smile.
You sigh
"Aren't you wondering if he lied about the whole Fluttershy thing? Because if you were, I'm telling you right now. It's the truth. Discord is a good gu-"
Celestia gives you a gentle rub on the head with her hoof, and continues to rub your head in a massaging fashion. "I'm not worried about that Anon. I believe you. And I have already acknowledged that as a wonderful act of friendship. Despite how extreme it was to pull it off. Now, about that competition."
You look up at her, confused, why did she want to explain what happened? What, to rub it in? Why wasn't she pissed?
"...aren't you angry at me? I've lied to everypony and used my knowledge to make everypony love me. I'm not a real pony. I...I....ugh...why aren't you angry?...just why?"
Celestia looked up, trying to think of an actual reason to be angry. "I suppose it's because despite your lying. You have a genuine relationship with your friends. It's already clear your mind has regressed just a little bit to that of a foal, so it's not all deception. It's just enough to make it more convincing. It helps you fit in with the other foals. While your true side allows you to befriend adults. And not only that, it also allows you to strategically perform amazing things. Speaking of amazing things. I do believe you had a hoof in the reformation of Starlight Glimmer. Am I right?"
holy shit...how did she?
"H-how did you know about that?"
"We found the cave where she had hid a few items stolen from the Canterlot archives. I found it odd that'd she leave it all there for no good reason, given the letters I had received from Twilight about her visit to her town. I admit, what I'm about to say is a little uncharacteristic of me. But I decided to sneak into the town myself and have a look see. And to my surprise, everything was not only fine. But upon looking into Starlight's recent entry in her journal. Your name came up."
Now you started to become more intrigued. You had no idea she had been snooping.
"So, if you wanted a definite answer to your question. No, I'm not angry at you. I'm actually trying to ease your mind. But you're a little bit of the timid sort when you don't have an advantage. I bet I could do all sorts of things to you and you'd just sit there and take it."
As Celestia said that, she moved her head closer to you, and looked at you seductively, wiggling her eyebrows.
You freeze, and blush hard. She was so much bigger than you. And oh god..she was looking awfully sexier
"L-Like what?"
Celestia leaned in closer, like she was going for a deeper, sensual kiss. Her voice seductive and soft. "Something...like.....this!"
Celestia starts bopping the bundle of blankets as it continued to hover in the air. Giggling all the while as you started to spin around.
"H-HEY! T-THAT'S NOT! GYAH! STOP! THAT'S NOT FAIR!"
"Are you going to loosen up and stop acting like I'm going to banish you? Because I can keep this up for the rest of the day if I have to." Celestia giggled as she continued to bop away.
you would, but then you felt something snap. It didn't seem to matter who it was. But they always seemed to love to play with you. to mess with you. As if you were some kid. Even Celestia seemed to love to do it. You felt a certain anger, a familiar anger, that adrenal anger.
You growl as you hop out of the bundle and right on Celestia's neck. making her fall back without actually making a sound.
You grab her by the neck, you barely had your wits about you. You try to wrestle out of her that you weren't a colt to be messed with. You don’t choke however. You just want to piledrive her somehow.
"I'M NOT A TOY! I CAN FIGHT! AND IF YOU'RE GONNA SMACK ME AROUND THEN I'M GONNA BRING YOU DOWN! PRINCESS OR NOT, YOU ASKED FOR IT! "
You struggle at her neck as you pull, trying to somehow flip her to her side.
"ADMIT THAT I'M NOT "TIMID", I GOT YA! I KNOW YOU CAN'T EVEN MOVE. I'M GOING TO THROW YOU OFF THE BED BY YOUR LEG UNLESS YOU...."
But you notice you weren't grabbing her by the leg.
you were indeed grabbing her by the neck. You actually hadn't noticed.
And she wasn't moving. You knocked her backwards. Her eyes looked dead as her tongue hung out.
You immediately back off, you couldn't have. D-did you snap her neck?
"..I..no, what? I didn't mean..oh no.."
You carefully stepped closer and gave her a shake.
"C-Celestia? come on...this is a bad joke. Right? You're not dead..right?"
As you step a little closer to check her face. She blinks, looks right at you, and yells "YOU'RE RIGHT! IT'S A TRAP! HAHA!"
Celestia immediately grabs your with her front hooves. hugs you tightly. And rolls around the bed and falls off on her back. Laughing all the way as you yell in fright.
You were now on her belly. Your face on her chest as it bounced from her laughter. Well...at least she was having fun.
You groan, and look up at her face as she just giggles.
"Anon, you're the most fun I've had in awhile. I can't do this with any other pony. They always get so upset and leave or they just accept it because of my title."
You roll off of her, and lay on your back next to her.
"....ugh, good to know that I'm everypony's punching bag"
Celestia, upon hearing that, stifles her giggling and uses her magic to plop you back on her chest so she can look at your face. "You're not a punching bag. You're just trying too hard to be careful. Besides, it takes a lot of bravery and patience to be around Discord for more than a few minutes. Let alone your whole life."
You just lightly groan, not feeling any better. It actually didn't seem that hard.
"....it's not that hard."
"Tell that to Twilight. I could actually feel her sanity chip away when he's around her. I know I shouldn't laugh about it, but it is a little funny. As long as nopony goes too far."
You roll your eyes
"Yeah but Twilight is a sperg, everything freaks her out."
"Hmm, if a sperg means to freak out. Then, I have to agree with you. She does tend to "Sperg" "
wut?
"...did you just agree with me that Twilight, YOUR pupil, was a sperg"
Celestia nodded "Mhmmm, why?"
"Isn't that wrong to say about your student...especially since she's an Alicorn Princess?"
Celestia frowned a little at that "Oh Anon, don't get boring on me. You should know I think very highly of her....but she is a sperg."
You tried to hold in a smile. You didn't want to. You didn't feel it was right.
But Celestia saw it. and she wanted to see you smile. So she snuck her hoof, and poked you on the side. "I bet she really sperged when you scared her, huh?"
You gasp, then giggle as she pokes your side. You would have fallen off. But she used her magic to keep you in place as she gave you a few more pokes.
You giggle and snort as you whap her hoof away, the tickling being too much for you.
"Yes! yes! fine, hehe! mnnn...."
"Are you ok now? Anon?"
"mnnn..I don't know..." There was another thing bothering you. The lying, and it was clear on your face.
You sigh
Celestia could see you were still a little bothered, she had seen some of the doubt in her adventure through your dreamscape. So she once again tried giving you a gentle smile.
"Anon, I know lying bothers you. I understand that it must be difficult balancing your new life with how you actually are. But I think, if the letters are anything to go by. That you've been doing a fine job showing who you are without compromising everything.
"But, it just feels wrong to act all kiddish in front of the friends I care about. Especially Fluttershy, she's so proud of me....proud of what's essentially a fake."
"Well, I don't think of it as fake. Do you try to do your best for her? Do you genuinely do things that are worthy to be proud of? And do you love her as your Aunt?"
you did....but
"I do....but..I'm not really a colt. I'm supposed to be much older than this."
"And yet you haven't let that get in the way of your friendship you also have with her. Anon, I want you to understand. I'm not telling you to lie forever. But I know how other ponies are, so I know telling the truth may not only be difficult. But even unfavorable. But, I can say that this is definitely something that can be considered a "second chance" at life.Something you can live out and enjoy, even if you do have some advantages from your knowledge of our world and former life. You know you'd grow into your new mindset eventually. So, you could still have everything you've gained, and still be an adult....you just..like I said. Need to grow into it."
woah...the god princess pretty much gave you a free pass to lie. You didn't expect that. But that way she put it...
"So, I should just treat it like I was reborn?"
Celestia nodded "Mhmmm, and if you ever need somepony to talk to about it. You can always send me a letter. Or, come visit. I know distance is no trouble for you."
...wow....Celestia was pretty based.
"How do you feel now?"
You finally smile, a genuine smile.
"I feel....a lot better now actually."
Celestia beamed a much happier smile at you as she gently picked you up off of her with her magic and planted you on the bed as she slowly climbed onto it. lied back on her belly. And looked at you, still smiling. "Now that we've got that over with. We do have to talk about how that competition went. A winner does need to be officially declared you know."
You look at her with a shit eating grin.
"You just want to tell me how you two pretty much cheated a win, don't you?"
Celestia returned your shit eating grin with one of her own "Cheating?" She chuckles "Anon, I do believe I gave you both a chance to set rules on us. And since you didn't impose any. Then what we did was quite fair."
"Oh come on! how we're we supposed to see those pies coming?"
"Well, you could have slowly opened the doors and checked. You could have ducked. A number of things really."
"Why do it at all then? It clearly gave you two a massive advantage. How did you even manage to pull everything off? You two don't strike me as the type to really be that malicious in scaring."
"Typically, we'd never do such a thing. But before I explain that. Let me explain why we put you both to sleep. The reason is actually simple. If we didn't, then you most definitely would have brought on terrible horrors upon us. Something we both couldn't stop. And after actually seeing your dreamscape, something I was actually very glad I planned beforehand in preventing."
Wait...if she was afraid of that. Why did she have you limited on magic too?
".....why..didn't you just limit me too? If you knew that was going to happen."
Celestia looked a little embarrassed on what she was about to say next. "Well...the truth is, Anon. I had actually completely forgotten that your horn was capable of that much power. You'd think I'd remember after you shifted the sun and the moon but...well. We're only ponies after all"
wuttttt.....WHAT?!
"You forgot?! How do you forget something like that?!"
You were between the border of surprise and imminent laughter.
"It just happens" Celestia shrugs "I've lived a long time Anon. There's a lot of things I have to remember. A slip of mind happens. But still, you can't say I cheated. If you or Discord had even realized it was a dream and woken up. Then the both of you could have turned the tides. Especially since I'd be in slumber."
You begin to giggle.
"I..I just still can't believe you forgot. But ok..if you say so. But go on about the reason on why you went so far on the dream. How you managed everything. I'm actually super interested."
Celestia nods "Well, believe it or not. Luna didn't want to go so far. You see, she didn't have the same thoughts I did about you at the time. And thought you were one hundred percent innocent. She actually thought I was insane to actually use anything from your dreamscape. She wanted to help you sort them out. Even after I pointed out to her that the clowns in your mind matched the description from Twilight's letter. She was still combative about it, and thought we should just use a normal strategy. So that's how things started, Of course, with the way you two talk. She slowly started to understand the truth of it herself. And so she eventually realized if you both had the chance, you would have done the same thing"
....she was right. dammit..
"Yeah...I mean..that was the point. To scare one of the teams witless. I guess what really surprised me was seeing all those monsters."
"Indeed, I can't imagine how dangerous your world is to have beasts like that. Many of those things...I really must admit. I could see much of Equestria falling to even a small army of them. How did your kind survive?" Celestia was genuinely curious, the creatures she saw. Many of them were more powerful and beastly than anything she had seen before.
You chuckle, and shake your head.
"Oh no no, nah. They don't exist in our world either."
"They don't?" That confused Celestia. Luna had even told her that these things must have existed, the way they roamed your dreamscape wasn't like something like a silly ghost tale or fear of shadows. They were all deeply ingrained within your memory and mind. Too deeply to just be some imaginative manifestation. "How can that be?"
"Well...um. To explain it simply. I played a lot of video games in my world. A whole lot. That was a huge aspect in my life."
"Video games? Like an arcade? So, that's something our worlds share. But, arcades don't have the level of detail we saw."
"Ahh, well. In our world. Our games are so advanced. They practically look real."
"Amazing. If a little terrifying.......ahh..." Celestia stopped herself "I'm getting very curious, but I can't let that happen. I still have a story to tell of my own."
"Actually, can I ask you something?"
Celestia nods "Of course you can"
"...how...uhh..I mean I know it was a dream. But, how did it feel to get stabbed the way you did? And become a zombie?"
Celestia shrugged and smiled "Oh, I wouldn't know. I wasn't there for that"
what huh?
"But, I saw you get stabbed in the dream. You were in the dream. Right?"
Celestia nodded "I was"
ok...
"But you weren't...yourself. Ok, I'm confused. I'm going to need an explanation on that"
Celestia giggled "Well, that's what I was actually getting to next. My sister Luna, as you may know, is a master of illusions. Multiplied a million fold inside dreams. Everything you saw in the dream was her. The creatures, me, why, even the castle itself was her. Nothing escaped her sight and ears. That's how she was able to keep track and control what happened at every moment."
"Ok...then, if you were also in the dream. then what were you doing?"
Celestia giggled again "Oh, I was Luna. Did I do a good job? I admit, I didn't get to practice for my role as Nightmare Galaxia. We came up with that idea together after "I" exploded. she thought it'd be humorous if I tried being evil. We both got a big laugh out of it."
She was Luna...christ. You never would have guessed. She did a fucking fantastic job.
"Was it your idea to call on my codec too?"
Celestia nodded "Mhmm, Luna showed me a few simple tricks I could use to manipulate the dream for when I assumed direct control." Celestia sighed "I must admit, I'm a little jealous that she can control dreams the way she does. I know it's part of her work. But it does seem like a lot of fun. I couldn't even properly control it, So...I just brought the whole castle down and grew a couple million feet. And ended everything with a bang."
"Well, to me. you did a fantastic job. I really thought you were gonna blow me and Discord apart, and for that..."
You raise your forelegs and clap with your hooves
"I commend you...because geez, that was just over the top"
"Thank you, I really did try my best. "
You start to trail your hoof along the top of the bed in circles. Feeling a little nervous on your next words.
"So..uh...just to be clear. You're absolutely ok with me? And I can stay in Equestria?"
Celestia nods as she gives you a warm smile, to reassure you things were fine. "Yes, you have nothing to worry about. Not unless you give me a reason"
you sigh in relief. It was true. You were in the clear.
"Wow..wooo...I, that really is a big relief for me. You have no idea. I mean, I really thought for sure that the one thing that would have definitely did me in was the fact all the changelings are living with us."
Celestia looked at you with deep confusion "What? What do you mean the changelings are living with you?"
Your eyes went wide...but only for a moment before you chuckled.
"Ohhh hahaha, that's a good one. Real good. But I'm not falling for it."
But Celestia only stared at you "Anon....I didn't know that"
You start to get more and more nervous
"Come on, that's. That's really not funny...right? You're just gonna go "Gotcha"!...right?"
Celestia shakes her head
You cringe, oh...damn..do you. Because this.......became scary.
"...atleast let me explain, please?"
Celestia nods, but her face...it looked serious. She definitely didn't know. "I'm listening, Anon. I'll believe whatever you have to say. Just please be honest with me. I've enjoyed your time thus far. I've been honest with you. So please, be honest with me"
....oh joy, you’re dead.
Chapter 139 - The Nightmare Night Arc
Where to start?...where to start. This was either going to turn out really good or really bad. But, Celestia seems like a caring, motherly type. She shouldn't get too angry if you explain things properly. "Well, it's quite the story actually. It actually depends if you want to hear all the details"
"I need to hear everything you know." Celestia says very bluntly. She was looking at you with a soft sternness, like a mother looking at their child after they did something wrong. But was already willing to forgive. You really hoped nothing bad was going to come of this. But that was wishful thinking.
"Well, you remember when you and the other princesses sealed all the changelings up?"
Celestia nods "I do, but. I have a feeling there's a little more to this tale than that. Something that tells me that the incident in the Crystal Empire wasn't exactly their fault."
"H-how do you figure that?"
"The queen of the changelings is a lot of things. But I doubt she'd come up with something as convoluted as sending in a drone to disguise as Twilight. Only to then slowly disguise himself as you. And leave various pieces of evidence that it was you and Discord's fault. Doesn't that seem a little too farfetch'd?" Celestia gives a small giggle to try to lighten the mood, she noticed you were a little tense "Or perhaps I'm just looking too deep into things"
No..she was right...you sigh, and lower your head. resting your head down on the bed. and looking up at her face. "No...you're right. That drone was not a drone. That was me. Discord sent me in there as Twilight to find out what Cadence was hiding from Twilight. But...he already knew about that. The real reason he sent me in there was because of something to do with my skills or..something. I don't know. The point is when everything went wrong. He spinned the story around to blame the changelings."
Celestia nods "I see. I knew there was something suspicious about him just handing us the location to their hive. But, I let it slide because it needed to be done"
"But...they didn't do anything"
Celestia doesn't even say anything. She just looks at you, a little confused. It was like she just wanted to say "You can't be serious".
You look down again, and clear your throat "...Right, except for all their past crimes....well, it turns out you guys didn't actually seal her up. She had a proxy inside the tower to pose as her as she went out and did other things. And when she found out what caused the banishment of her hive. She came to my house to..welllll...." You slide your hoof along your neck, and make a "hhhhccckkktt" noise
"But Discord intervened" She says
You nod. "He did. And against even my own advice, he brought over ALL the changelings and sealed them up in the basement instead. He even plans to let Chrysalis out as my sister. Sort of a joke on both of us. Of course, he'll put a spell on her to severely limit her powers"
Celestia shook her head slowly, and frowned "Anon, you know I can't just let that happen. I'm going to have to order Discord to rebind them back in Tartarus. They are too dangerous to be left under his care."
That, to you, actually seemed like a good idea...if it wasn't for the fact you were already befriending Chrysalis more and more with each meeting. You felt conflicted. Yeah, she was a villain. But you'd feel awful if you just let her get sealed now. Especially when there's a chance to redeem her.
Celestia notices that her decision troubled you instead of relieve you."Anon, is something the matter? I would have thought my decision would have made you happy."
"...." You sigh, you wondered how'd she react to you being Chrysalis's friend. "....Look, I know. I know their track record with you all. But..."
"But?"
"But...I sort of made friends with Chrysalis."
Celestia shows more concern in her face. Now she was extremely worried. Her immediate thought was that she was using you. But for what? she didn't know. She knew Chrysalis couldn't hold you ransom. Discord was too powerful for that.
So, instead of guessing why. She decides to inquire into it, and gain more information. "Friends? Anon, I know you must know that is a little hard to believe. She's manipulated and tricked many ponies before you. How can you be so sure she is actually your friend?"
"I just feel that she is. It was rocky at first I'll tell you that. She WAS fooling me at first. But, we managed to find some common ground a little later on. All I had to do was look past the fact that she's evil. And we just sort of hit it off. She drains me of my love sometimes, but that's fine. The effects are only temporary. And all things considered. She's actually fun to talk to. In fact, I think I could redeem her."
"Redeem her?" Celestia had to stop to think about this. She had never known Chrysalis to be upfront or actually friendly with anybody without an ulterior motive. But what could she get out of you?...Unless. "Anon, has she asked you for anything? Has she tried to take anything from you...even once?"
You shake your head. "Aside from my love? No. And I know what you must be thinking. You mean my horn right?"
Celestia nods "That horn has a lot of power in it Anon, even if it has a single charge per day. That's enough for her to cause some serious damage should she get her hooves on it"
"I know, but. She's never actually gone for it. Princess Celestia, your highness. I mean this with the utmost respect." You take a breath. Hoping this wasn't going to tick her off. You hesitate. and look into those soft eyes. She did say be truthful. That's what you were doing. And it was clear. Just like Twilight. she was going to want them banished. And she had the authority to do it. But those eyes..they reflected a protective nature. "But...I can't let you banish them. I think I can reform Chrysalis. I think I could make her see the pony side of things. I think I could make her see that friendship is magic without her having some ulterior plan to just use me and anypony else for some evil plan. It's going to be a slow process. But I already have her friendship. And I believe...I truly believe...it's genuine."
You raise your head, and look at her. You didn't want to seem like you were purely going against her. That wasn't it. You just wanted the chance. You managed Starlight, how hard could Chrysalis be?
Celestia said nothing at first. She slowly got out of bed and walked towards the archway leading to the balcony. She was looking outside, to the beautiful sunny day. She was looking quite majestic when she was lost in thought.
You hopped off the bed, and slowly stepped up to her. You didn't know if you should say anything. Or reaffirm your position. She was obviously thinking deeply...carefully.
"Anon, you do know that if Chrysalis is planning something. That it could endanger all of Equestria. Right?" She doesn't turn to you. She just looks on ahead. into the sky.
"I...know. I know what she's capable of."
"And you think I should risk everypony's well being over this? Just because you feel you can change her."
Well..when she puts it THAT way. That did make you feel a little hesitant. But still. "I know that sounds bad. But, think of all the good that could come if I manage it. I already genuinely feel a connection with her. Who knows? me and her can become best buddies and she and me and Twilight, you, Luna, Discord, we could all go out for drinks one day..right?” You chuckle nervously. "Just a little thought, yeah...you know..good humor...stuff....mnnnn"
She didn't laugh, she didn't turn her head, she just continued to look. She didn't answer for awhile. You were wondering what she was going to say. You felt a tenseness in the air. You knew you couldn't go against the final word of a princess. You couldn't just use your magic or have Discord do something about it. This was the near literal god of Equestria. Or whatever passes as an immortal god anyway.
Finally, Celestia speaks. "I'll make a deal with you Anon. But only because I too have made such a risk. I'm sure you know I was the one who decided to let Discord free. Right?"
"Yeah, I know about that. I admit, that seemed a little crazy...umm..no offense."
Celestia let's out a small dignified laugh. "Of course...but" she stops for a moment. "This is just as serious, and I haven't the proper insight to know if this is even a good idea. But...I'd like to put my trust in you. Though, don't think it's because of just what I've gotten from the letters. Since I know some of it WAS acting. No, this is from the fact that you've managed to reform somepony who if left to her own devices. Could have brought devastation to this land. What she took from the archives were texts only a master in magic could actually find useful. So I could only assume she had the ability to use them. So, this is the deal..." You stand to attention, not wanting to miss a single word. "We will keep this between us. Just you and me. Nopony else is to know, though in time my sister will have to learn of this as well. I will allow you and Discord to house the changelings. And I will allow you to attempt to reform her. On one condition"
"What's that?"
"If she so much as plans an escape or a conquest, or it turns out she was using you or Discord to make her own evil desires a reality. You are to tell Twilight immediately. And answer any question she asks truthfully."
Ouch, that would no doubt lead to major sperging. "But, what if she only does it because she needs the space..or something. You know, if she left, but then came back. Or had one of those moments where she realizes she can't carry it out? You know..Discord..sorta had that type of revelation too."
You knew you were overstepping, but come on. That's how it usually happens. That big final revelation. Shit, it even happened to the Grinch.
Celestia unfortunately, shook her head and turned to you. "I'm sorry Anon, but one of the major differences between her and Discord is that Discord was never necessarily evil. Cruel, yes. But he was the same as a child with too much power. Only looking for the next pleasure. The Queen of the Changelings is a malicious monster who takes great joy in causing suffering...and understands the suffering she causes. Anon, you need to understand that even I know I shouldn't be allowing this. That is why I need your word. On the first sign of trouble, you need to tell Twilight. Do you understand?"
Damn, that's fucking heavy. She was clearly struggling with her own decision. She didn't truly know you. She knew you weren't a real pony. But she was trusting you in a way that if you fucked up. You'd probably never be able to re-earn it. If you kept your big mouth shut. Then she'd never have to know. Though, if she ever did find out after so much time had passed...well. You were lucky she was doing this much for you.
You'll take it, it's the best you could ever hope for. "Yes...and thank you, Princess Celestia, for the trust." You bow respectfully to her, you know that was a decision made as a Princess, and not as just Celestia. And given all what you've seen from documentaries and shows and all that shit. That was something you show respect to.
"It's a large trust Anon. one, that I hope will never be abused or tarnished."
Hell, you'll even give a salute. To show you could be trusted...despite the fact you blabbed in the first place. "Yes Princess. I thank you for the honor." The only thing left on your mind was...well..Luna. Considering she knows everything Celestia knows sans Chrysalis. You were wondering how she felt about all this. "Umm, Celestia..if you don't mind me asking. What does your sister think of all this?"
"Luna? Well...." And without warning, right behind her beyond the balcony. The sun and moon started to cycle crazily. Day night day night day night day night. Geez, it was like a slot machine. You could only guess who was doing that.
Celestia looked upon the ever changing horizon. "Anon, all I can say about my sister is that you'll see her in time once she knows of it. She'll want to speak to you as well. For now however, it seems your "father" has regained all his power."
You could hear screams of terror coming from the ponies in the castle city..or was it a town? You never really knew. Seemed more of a city anyway.
"CELESTIAAAAAAAA!" Discord appeared in a burst of flame. Hovering above the city town and at least one hundred times his original size. He looked pissed. His voice boomed across the land.
oh geez, welp. He knows he lost.
Celestia stepped forward to face him. "Discord, really? Is that necessary?" She did sound a little agitated. But what did she expect? How could she see him not reacting in a big show of chaos and anger.
"You bet your frozen garter belt it is! How dare you claim victory over me in a dream! You cheated! You dirty, dirty, dirty, dirty, dirty, DIRTY CHEATER!" Discord pointed his humongous talon straight at her.
"Discord, I'm sure my sister explained to you that the venue was still in the castle. That you didn't place any restrictions on what we could do or not do is entirely your fault. And thus, causing terror among you and your son was all we really needed to win."
Discord bared his teeth so hard they shattered, then immediately regrew. "NONE OF THOSE ARE GOOD POINTS! THE POINT IS I WAS SUPPOSED....oh, hi Anon" Discord happily waved at you, his vicious visage disappearing instantaneously. You nervously, cringily smile and wave back.
Discord then looks back to Celestia, Fire bursting from every which way "...TO WIN! YOU WOULD HAVE NEVER WON HAD YOU FACED ME PONY TO PONY!"
Celestia was showing some extreme patience because she could clearly see and hear her subjects being scared shitless. "You had your chance Discord. You could have realized it was all a dream and taken the win. It's not mine, nor is it my sister's fault that you and Anon didn't realize it." Then Celestia smirked at him "How could you? You never even realized you were asleep. So you tried to think of everything as a logical occurrence. And do you know what I find funny about that Discord?"
Discord was shaking with rage, his eye twitching. "Don't say it....DON'T SAY IT!"
"What? That logic, your very vice, was your downfall? Or was it the fact that me and my sister enacted more chaos in what would be considered moments compared to the chaos you cause in a day? Oh I know!" Celestia's smile became more smarmy for what she was about to say. "Or maybe it's the fact that scaring you is as easy.......as pie"
"NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOoooooooooooooo!" Discord grabbed his head and fell back screaming as he started to deflate like a balloon and fly all over the place until he fully deflated off into the horizon.
After she was sure he was gone, Celestia looked down on her waiting, scared subjects. "Greetings everypony. I know what you have just witnessed is very frightening. But as you can see everything is alright. And if you were scared in anyway. Then that's good. It is the eve of Nightmare Night after all. Now please, everypony go along their day. And prepare for a very frightful evening."
You slowly walked over to the edge of the balcony next to Celestia. You could see many of the adults either scared still, some chuckling, some going back to their normal day. And a lot being pretty snooty about it. The foals though. They were jumping, clapping, and seemed to be talking among one another about the event.
"And then they all went about their day. That's a lot of trust they have in you Princess Celestia."
"It comes with time, leadership, and managing to keep the balance of harmony for many many years, Anon. It is a trust I never want broken. If ponies can't trust in their leaders. Then all it brings is chaos."
You couldn't help but feel the double meaning to that. She obviously was putting major trust in you, and really doesn't want it broken. And she was clearly emphasizing it.
Celestia walked back into the castle, you silently follow her. She pulls your saddle bag from the side of her bed and brings it over to you using her magic. "Here you are Anon."
You take it, and put the saddle bag around you. You were guessing it was time to go. "Well...um, thank you Celestia...erm..Princess Celestia." You bow again in respect.
Celestia looks at you, confused. "Oh..did you think I wanted you to leave?"
"Sortof...I mean, you just gave me my stuff back.”
Celestia nodded and smiled "I know, I'd actually like a chance to see your costume outside the dream. To get a good look at it. I actually thought it was interesting. No doubt there's a great backstory to it. "
She wanted to see the Big Boss costume again? Hmm..well then. You reach into your saddle bag for the horn. "You're actually interested about the costumes background?"
Celestia nodded "I am"
Celestia plops her butt to the ground, and gets ready to listen to your thrilling tale. She looked quite girlish, she was beaming with anticipation. "Considering what we found in your dreamscape, I have no doubt that humans have very exciting stories to tell."
.........to tell....hmmmm. You don't say anything. Instead, you just take out the horn. Plop it on your head. And wait, wait until she was confused and intrigued. You didn't even go into costume yet.
She did tilt her head a little at your pause. But she politely sat there. Waiting.
Good enough. You didn't know if you could actually do what you were about to do. But first things first. The costume. You cover yourself in the aura as you once again become Big Boss.....This time, while having the eyepatch. Making sure you actually keep your eye this time. "So, if you're wondering. This is Big Boss....but as a pony."
Celestia nods "Big Boss...got it. Though, You humans have very odd attire for what essentially is a crime lord"
........ugh..
You do your best to ignore it, ignoring your overwhelming desire to scream how he wasn't a crime lord. Just sorta a warlord. "Yeah...well, he's actually a lot of things. He's got a really REALLY complicated background. Hearing it from my mouth would only be missing a ton of details."
"Well, start from the beginning. I won't mind if you miss a detail. I'm sure in the long run I'm in for a very exciting story."
...Heeeeeerre we go. "Yeah, but. I think there might be a better way to learn the entire story of Big Boss...and others."
Celestia was now genuinely confused. "Another way? Ohhhh, you mean there's books?"
"Uhmmm...let me just show you" Here goes nothing.
You focus, you focus on the one thing from your old world that always brought you joy. Right in front of Celestia's eyes. You create a huge flat screen HD television with a battery attached to the back, a Gamestationbox....just because, and the entire Metal Gear Collection from the MSX to the PS4. Hell, the thing will even play ghost babel.
Celestia was amazed and confused. She's never seen anything like this before. It almost looked like a black projector screen to her. "Anon, what's all this?"
"It's something that would let you experience the entire story.....cause um....it's all from a video game series."
"Video games? You mean like our arcade games?" Celestia was even more deeply confused. As it turned out. Arcade games in Equestria would appear to be Frogger tier of graphics. Well, you didn't know that. But given Equestria's random state of technological wonders...
"Sort of...but uh...just watch. Trust me on this, watch..and be amazed" You say the last bit like a showman as you use your magic to slide in MGSV. If only to show her the graphics. "So..what you're about to see is the fifth game. But it comes right before the actual first game."
Celestia says nothing. This was beyond her knowledge. And she figured it'd be easier to learn if she just watched. And would save her questions for afterwards.
You get the game running. On this machine, it just boots instantly without load time like an SNES. And as the intro gets going. Celestia just stares in amazement at what she was looking at. She even puts her hoof on the screen. "Anon....this is incredible....it's like watching a memory. But...how is this all a game? I don't see how it's possible."
You use your magic to skip right to a playable section to the game. The quick change is enough to surprise Celestia and question what she was seeing when she saw Big Boss...or rather...Venom Snake just standing there. First, before she even mentioned why he was standing there. She realized something rather important, something related to you. "Anon, is this Big Boss...a human?"
You nod. "Yep, that's what humans look like. Though, video games tend to make them look a little cartoonish or just really good looking."
You start controlling the controller via magic to move Venom Snake around.
"He's moving now....are you doing that?” Celestia asked. She couldn't not ask questions. She tried not to. But it was just amazing to her. In all her years, she'd never seen anything like this.
You nod. "Yep."
"But how do you make him do so many motions at once? His legs and arms. Or when you are looking closer through that odd telescope" Celestia was moving closer to the screen, edging ever so slightly.
You made sure to avoid enemies or anything violent. "This controller, it allows me to control Big Boss and do whatever I need him to do within the game's programming. I'm...not going to show off too much...but you see how I'm sneaking up on that sheep?"
She nods. "I do...Anon, the more I look at Big Boss. The more I realize. He's almost like a minotaur...but his head. and his legs. Are utterly different. Are humans descended from Minotaurs? Or do they not exist in your world?"
You would think she would automatically assume there we're totally different creatures in your world. But given the similarities and your ability to adapt. Aswell as it being the same language. And hell, even with the Sheep on the screen. No....yeah...that's probably why she'd assume that. further noted by the fact she knows of the inter-dimensional theory. "Sort of. In our world. Minotaurs are myth. And the story for that is because a human....sort of...you know.....with a cow. and well...yeah"
Celestia stifled a giggle "That's some interesting mythology you have in your world Anon...oh..you've reached the sheep. What are you going to do with it?" Celestia was beside herself. She was expecting some amazing human magic. Instead, you just manage to attach the Fulton and let the sheep fly in the air.
"And there we go, I got a sheep"
Celestia didn't know whether to gasp or to giggle. That seemed hilarious..but the poor sheep. "Ahrm...I hope I don't sound idiotic Anon. But this all never truly happened right?" She was doing her best to be dignified, holding back that grin.
You nod. "Yeah, none of this ever happened. It's based off a few things. But it's all generally make believe."
Then Celestia started to laugh "Good, because that was really funny, hehehe"
You giggle a little bit with her. But you knew in your gut that maybe, in all actuality. This was actually a shit idea. "Actually Celestia..." You shut off the game. "Maybe this wasn't a good idea..."
"Why not? I thought that was amazing. I want to see more! Please?...pretty please? I'll give you some of my cake" Celestia bats her eyes at you and pouts.
HNNNNNNNGGGGGGG....but no. You gulp, and stutter a little. You didn't want to disappoint her...but damn. "No, Celestia seriously. I don't know why I thought this was a good idea. These games. They have a lot of things you wouldn't enjoy."
Celestia was genuinely curious on what you meant. "What do you mean? I know attaching a balloon to a sheep is a little mean. But it is all make-believe"
"Yeah but...it's a little more complicated than that. You see, these games have a lot of death. And killing. I mean, their nowhere near as bad as some other stuff we got. But, there's a lot of things in this that a princess of your stature would find horrible."
Celestia didn't say anything for a little bit after you said that. She just looked around a little, aimlessly. Thinking deeply. She looked a little concerned. Of course she would. This world is pretty innocent. You didn't want to introduce such a thing. "So then, in these series of games. there are terrible acts that are committed."
You nod. "Yes"
"Including death.."
You nod. "Yes"
"Anon.....I've....lived a very long time. I have fought in many battles. I have witnessed friends pass away while I live on, I have seen how war can destroy lives. I don't know how much you know about the first battle with Sombra. But it was a battle we nearly lost. And even then, we had thought he had gotten the final hurrah by taking away so many innocent lives. And although the Crystal ponies were never truly gone. All those who fought and were lost will have only known the terror of seeing the empire vanish. The atrocities I've seen are things that I would wish upon nopony else. Even I am not innocent. I banished my own sister. And had things not gone the way they did, I shudder to think of what would have happened...but whatever I would have to suffer. It would have been deserved"
.....goddamn...that's heavy.
You were dead silent. The way Celestia just said that was in a deep and serious tone. To emphasize that the shit she has seen is on par with any human. She could see how stunned you were. For a moment more, she looked at you with a regal seriousness. Then she smirked, and tapped the shoulder of your foreleg with her hoof. "Also I've seen your Dreamscape...and also, technically, my sister turned me into a zombie. So tell me again how a "princess of my stature" isn't ready to see what a game holds"
........
Well, then.....you had no idea how to counter that. You just stood there, as Celestia smiled at you. a sweet motherly smile. "Come here Anon."
You don't move at first., still a little stunned at that. But then you slowly stepped towards her. "Celestia..I..just wow...I..Didn't expeWOAH!"
Celestia grabbed you with her magic and slipped you right in front of her. Resting you against her chest and neck as she once again plants her chin atop your head and nuzzles you.
You blush, once again, a warm feeling. But goddammit it was so sudden. "C-celestia...I..come on. You know I'm not a kid right?"
Celestia just continued to nuzzle. "Anon, to me, all ponies are my children. They are my responsibility to take care of and try to make their life better."
"Y-yeah but..I'm not ori-"
Celestia reaches and puts her hoof gently on your mouth. "You're not human anymore Anon, and as long as you are a trustworthy, good, and loving pony. I will treat you just the same as I would any other."
.......
She really did accept you. Despite seeing your dreamscape. Despite knowing the deception. Despite everything. She was comforting you as if you were her child. And it felt really nice...to be accepted. To be officially accepted.
So you nuzzled back. Gently, under her neck. And just let the good feelings roll into you.
Chapter 140 - The Nightmare Night Arc
After the nuzzling was done. Celestia looked back to the television screen and gave a sorrowful sigh.
being unable to look up at her in your position. you felt another affectionate nuzzle was in order, that sigh didn't sound very happy. As for you, you felt this feeling before. The feeling of absolute safety and comfort. The same feeling you get from Fluttershy.
"What's the matter?"
"I'm just a little sad. You gave me this wonderful gift and I can't spend much time enjoying it."
"Why? Princess stuff?"
Celestia nodded "Mhmmm, it doesn't leave me much time to do things at my own leisure. And considering how interesting this all looks. This would be something I'd like to spend some of my leisurely time with"
"Oh.."
Well, she wouldn't have that much to worry about. Your guess was she probably thought she'd have to restart each time she plays.
"Don't worry. The games have these things called "Save Points". Just use one and you can continue where you left off on your next session."
"Really...." Celestia found that convenient "So I needn't rush or panic if say, I had to go commemorate something. Or deal with legal matters."
"Yep, you could just save and do what you need on your next session...OH WAIT..one more thing"
You zap a couple of more games. Namely Super Mario All-stars +Super Mario World,Super Smash Bros Melee, and Power Stone. Then zap a paper onto the console that has special instructions for proper game and console handling.
Celestia looked at the new items that appeared with even more confusion. one was a very small disc, one a brick with a sticker, and the other was a larger disc. "Are those games aswell? Anon, even with save points. I don't think I have time to enjoy ALL these games"
"ahh, nah. these games in particular is to enjoy and share with your sister."
Celestia was even more intrigued. She knew arcade games had two player. But it was always switch outs. Seeing what you had shown her already, she was too curious not to ask the basic question of: "What do you mean?"
"These games can be played with you and your sister at the same time. mainly just games to beat eachother up in really...and um...hold on."
You zap in another game, Donkey Kong Country one and two
"And these two particular ones can be played cooperatively. with each of you controlling one of the playable characters. Trust me, if you both get the time. You'll have a real blast."
Celestia looked back on the screen. Still curious. "But at the same time? How could that screen allow it? From the game you showed me, it seems impossible."
oh man, this was both cute and a little annoying. But it was fine. And that was simply because no horse could be prepared for this. It made you feel like a godly master of video gaming.
"There's ways. You'll just need to pop them in and see for yourself. Trust me, you'll have a lot of fun."
"I'm sure. Hmmm...." Celestia stands up and walks over to the console, and magically levitates the paper with all the instructions and features and slowly begins to read "Hmmm, none of this looks very complicated. Perhaps I'll feign illness tomorrow so I can have time to learn all of this"
"You'd do that? Is that really a good idea?"
You really wondered this, you didn't want her to miss anything important just because of video games. You didn't know how important her job really was. But you'd not make the mistake of underestimating it either.
Celestia looked back at you, and smirked "Anon, you shower me with this many gifts and you're going to expect me to let them sit here and collect dust? I'm only going to take one simple day off to familiarize myself with everything. Unless you want me to make you a royal advisor on my play time....which I would just ignore you anyway"
ouch
"ok ok, alright. Fine. I don't even know why I'm worried or arguing with you. You're an adult. You've lived like...forever"
You look towards the outside. The sun was slowly starting to set.
"I should be heading out anyway, I don't want to miss Nightmare Night with my friends."
Celestia's horn started to glow as she peered outside towards the balcony as well. "I hope you enjoy yourself Anon, I really do. But...before you go, raise your hoof"
"what?"
"Trust me, just do it"
hrn, well. no reason to fear her. She wasn't Discord. She wasn't going to put a bomb on you or something.
You put your hoof up as Celestia pulls a single piece of wrapped chocolate from her royal dresser and plants it on your hoof.
"What's this?"
Celestia giggled just a little, and looked at you with a mirthful warming smile. "Anon, are you going to tell me your world doesn't have chocolate?"
Well...it did look like chocolate.
"It does...just wasn't expecting it. aww, thanks."
You smile warmly as you go to open it. But right at that moment. Celestia whisks it away.
"H-hey! what gives?!"
Celestia giggled "Well you can't just eat it silly, I was just getting you to an early start to offering your candy to Nightmare Moon so she doesn't do unspeakable things to you"
ohh hell no.
You use your horn to slap the chocolate back to your hoof, then smirk at her.
"At this moment, I am much more powerful than Nightmare Moon. If anything this is a tribute to me for not doing anything unspeaka-HEY!"
She tries to hover the chocolate away from you during your monologue, but you use your own magic to keep it in place. then laugh.
"Haha! Sorry Celestia. But you won't keep me from at least having one win on you."
Celestia stopped trying. her expression became that of stoic patience. "Hmmm, I should have saw that one coming. You enjoy power, don't you?"
oh, why'd she have to ask it like that? that's sort of a buzzkill. Still...you did enjoy the power. She was right.
"Come on, don't do that. I only get a day doing whatever I want with this thing. And I've never had a high quality chocolate candy before. Like I tried to tell you, I'm not a kid."
Celestia nods "You're right, I got a little carried away. It's hard not to when you look and act like an adorable,clueless, innocent little colt"
"That's righ-HEY!"
You look at her, your cheeks slightly puff with anger. But it was an anger she found cute.
"I'm not clueless! adorable..well. Yeah duh. But I'm not clueless! If you're referring to the whole dream thing? That was just you and your sister being really underhanded"
You calm yourself, because you truly felt you were right. and you did have the chocolate. So you technically already won.
Celestia nods, and seems to back off "You're right Anon. You're smart enough to reason that it was indeed an underhanded tactic. You may have the chocolate"
woah wait...did she just admit defeat?
"Really?....just like that?"
Celestia nods
"Just like that"
haah, well. Finally, some actual respect for your adult thinking mind. It actually made you feel proud.
You look to the chocolate. Yep, you definitely earned it now. You unwrap it with your magic and toss it up to catch it in your mouth.
As it comes downwards. Celestia immediately aims and blasts the chocolate, turning it into a blast of chocolate mush that hits your face.
Celestia starts laughing, as you just continue to stare up in the air. taking an actual second to realize you were in chocolaty goopiness.
you look at Celestia, which only illicit more laughter caused by your chocolate covered face.
"A-Anon...y-you look ridiculous" Celestia laughed all the more.
You really must have. chocolate you got into your mouth tasted good though. But not as good as to what you were about to do. There was no retarded dream world to hold you down this time. So this was no real big deal.
you silently aim your horn as Celestia continues to laugh. Before she even realizes what happens. You blast all the chocolate from your face to hers.
You then laugh, and laugh rather heartily. Not only from the fact that Celestia's laughter immediately ended the moment you hit her. But because you managed to one up her in the process.
"Take that! oh yeaaaaah! Anon shoots, and he scores! the crowd goes wild!"
Celestia couldn't hold it in though. She starts giggling along with you as she rubs her hoof along her face and starts licking at her hoof. "Very well played Anon. "
That was actually...kind of fun. Maaannnnnn, why didn't Discord just make you a unicorn in the first place? Being an earth pony sucked.
Though, you beat Celestia in a silly little fight. You had fun. And soon she'd know the joy of gaming. Despite the loss in the dream world. This didn't turn out all that bad. Especially since you could be honest with her. That being probably the best part. And unlike Discord, she was playful in the way she conducted herself. And was very nice to you. Sad she never had a kid of her own to raise after all these years.
"Well Anon, you can go now. I need to go see my sister and see what she plans to do for the night. You have a fun first Nightmare Night. ok?"
"I will, don't get too addicted to them games now" You give her a grin.
"I won't, don't go doing anything you'd regret with that horn....I do seriously mean that"
"I won't. you can trust me. But I'm still gonna have some fun with this thing before the night is over. Seeya later!"
You wave to Celestia, who both waved with her chocolaty hoof and continued to give it a few licks as you charged yourself up like a rocket. Ready to blast off through the balcony.
And with a final salute, you blast off outside and weave around the mountain Canterlot rests against and back into the sky.
Holy shit, you'll never not like flying around with magic. The speed, the scenery, the control.
As you looped around and through clouds. You couldn't shake the warm feeling of being able to be truthful with someone without them using it against you or actually mocking you. Celestia was fucking based.
Though your thoughts slowly shift to Discord. You actually hoped he was ok...you hoped taking a loss like that didn't hurt him too bad.
......eh
...................eh
He'll be fine. Now was the time for flying.
Actually, as you zipped through the air crazily. One more thought hit your mind.
Fluttershy
But, nah. She'd be fine. She's manage to handle Nightmare Night every year. That seems obvious. You had to get these thoughts out of your mind if you were going to enjoy the night. You could check on Fluttershy afterwards though. Discord though...eh...he'll be fine.
And you still had plenty of time in between. And there's two very friendly ponies on your mind that you were sure would love to see your costume.
Lyra and Bonbon time.......hopefully they won't ALSO make a conclusion that you were a mob boss.
Chapter 141 - The Nightmare Night Arc
Author's Notes:
There are actually people who enjoyed this chapter...
I hated this chapter...
I have no idea why I wrote it...
Enjoy it as you will...
You fly above Ponyville, circling it a few times in blistering speed until you are sure you see BonBon's house from overhead. Also because flying is fun. Why wouldn't you fly?
Once you spotted it. You enter a free fall. Just outstretching your legs as you let the wind run through you as you drop from dizzying heights. And you just don't stop. You plummet to the ground right in front of her house. And land on your feet as if it was all good. A smile stretches across your face as you chortle. "God this horn rules, I don't even care that I'm talking to myself. I can do anything with this fucking thing."
After a little self admiration. You look to Bonbon's door. There were some lights coming from inside. So she had to be home. And that made you think. It would be officially Nightmare Night soon. Why not show them the full awesomeness of your costume?
You lift your eyepatch and hold out your hoof as you shoot out your eye into it. Then upon feeling the gooey viscous liquid upon your hoof and seeing your own eye look back at you. It makes you gag heavily and toss away your eye. "Ok...that wasn't as cool as I thought it would be.....yeesh...ok..." You sigh and walk over to the door to knock. "Man, this is gonna be great. ..I mean I know...I'm being a bit of an attentionfag. But hey, cute horses." You knock on the door. "Bonbon, hey Bonbon...can I come in please? It's me, Anon"
No answer.
You look at her front window...and there she is...or was. The moment you took a look, she ducked down. Is this episode related? What was she afraid of? Even more peculiar, the lights in the house suddenly dimmed. You could hear movements coming from the other side of the door. No voices though.
"Bonbon? You ok?" You looked around to make sure there wasn't an evil entity around you. Nothing seemed to be around.
You knock again, and as you do, the door slowly opens from your tapping. But nobody was behind it, and the setting sun's light only lit what was in front of you. You pop your head in and look left and right… Nothing.
You light up your horn and cautiously step inside. "Bonbon?...Lyra?....Anypony?" You step into the house completely, and as you do. the door shuts completely behind you. "Woah what?!" Before you can even turn, a dart hits your neck. "...agh geez! what was that?!"
You can't even see it, you spin in circles a few times trying to look at it. But it was stuck on a blindspot on your neck. And as you tried to find it, you started to feel woozy. "....ugh...what the hell?...wait....right...hoof"
You take your hoof and pull out what hit you. It was indeed a dart. ".....guh?" You look up, and see in your blurry vision, Bonbon. Hanging from the ceiling with some sort of device. a Blowgun on her hoof. She was staring down at you with a serious "You're pretty fucked" look. ".......why?"
You try to focus on using your magic. But you fail and fall over, hitting your head. "..g-goddammit...m....my......uhhh" Your body and mind gives up as you fall unconscious.
Just as quick as you were knocked out. You awake with a light flashing in your face. Whatever light it was. you thought you spotted three little fireflies within them. You had to turn your head away as the light was tilted slightly away from your eyes.
"Ughh....what happened?" You were still in a woozy haze, you tried to move, but you found yourself unable to. You were tied up. To a chair, it seemed.
You looked around, the room you were in...was empty...save for a single door. And then finally...you hear a voice coming from behind you. "Thought you could just waltz into my home, did you?"
"What?"
The voice neared your ear. "You heard me. You must have thought I was a real dainty pony. Didn't you?"
"Bonbon?"
someone walked in front of your view from behind. And yes, it was definitely Bonbon. "Bonbon! What gives?!"
Bonbon just smirks at you and starts rubbing her hoof on the strange, bug filled light. Looking at it intently. "Very convincing voice of a foal, and a body size to boot. Whoever hired you did a pretty....decent...job. But a uniform that good can't be any Nightmare Night costume. What? did you think you could just pretend to be Anon and just invite yourself in? You may have had a better chance pretending to be my bestie."
What...the fuck....was she....talking about. You shook your head to try to get a little of that haze in your brain out. "I AM Anon. And this is my costume! I wanted to show it to you guys"
Bonbon shook her head and gave you a sarcastic smile. "Suuuuuuuure, and I bet you wanted to have tea too." Bonbon then scoffs. "Nice try, but you should have really put some lotion to your coat if you wanted to fool me. Waayyyyyy too rough. I mean, you didn't even bother to put in a matching glass eye. You're by far the sloppiest criminal I've ever seen"
........Seriously?.....Christ. You just wanted the scare the girl a little. Instead she has mistaken you for some sort of mastermind or something.
"Bonbon, listen to me! It's me, Anon. I swear!"
Bonbon took the light and shined it in your eye. Geeeeez, did it get brighter?! "Gyah! HEY, DON'T DO THAT!"
Bonbon turned the light away, keeping her eyes on you. "Ok, if you'll level with me. You play nice, and I won't have to resort to more.....torturous methods." Bonbon says in a dark....yet...at least to you...enticing way.
...ugh, your dick wanted to actually know what she meant...given your position. But no, nooooo. It probably meant bad shit. "Fine, ask me anything."
"Ok....what's your name?"
"AnoAGHHH!"
She shines the light on you again. "Wrong answer"
"THEN WHAT AM IAAGGHH!"
"Wrong answer" Bonbon says as she shines the light on you again.
"IT'S BIG BOSS! IT'S BIG BOSS OK! GEEZ!"
"See, was that so hard?.....Big Boss huh? Kind of an odd name, considering it sounds like.."
You immediately cut her off with a growl, if you had to hear it ONE MORE TIME! Geez, you don't know what it was. But it was like. they saw the costume, and somehow couldn't connect the name to anything close to what it should be. "Don't say it..."
Bonbon looks at you, legitimately confused. "Say what?"
"....you know what..."
Bonbon smirked at you. "Ohhhhh, you mean what I think of your name?"
NO DAMMIT NO! FINE, YOU'LL SAY IT BEFORE SHE CAN! JUST SO YOU DON'T HAVE TO HEAR IT FROM HER! "YEAH, A MOB BOSS, HUR HUR VERY FUNNY!"
Bonbon's ear twitched as she looked at you confused. "What? Don't flatter yourself. The name you have just makes you sound like you're compensating for something. I mean, Big Boss? come on. That's the kind of name reserved for only the best agents. You, you probably got it because of how small you are."
"WHAT?! SERIOUSLY! WHAT?!"
Seriously?! Only now that you're her fucking prisoner for whatever reason do you get the answer you wanted to hear. But nooooo, she also had to throw in that the name apparently also meant you had a small dick....or something about your actual body size....whatever, it was insulting either way. You'd rather she'd have just said the mob boss thing. But nope, you got exactly what you wanted. The thing that made it truly insulting is that she figured it out WHILE you were captured. As she said, reserved for the top agents. If you knew she was going to go all Sweetie Drops on you. Then you would have fought back.
Bonbon had no idea what you were getting THAT excited about. It was confusing to her. "What's wrong with you? Or did I actually hit a nerve with that whole compensation thing?"
"Yes! actually. You could have just said the whole top agent thing and I would have been happy. But why'd you have to throw that in? Do you know I haven't even seen my own dick since I got here! I just lean over the toilet and bam!"
"You're....what?...What's a dick?" Bonbon was confused and intrigued. If it was a secret gadget or weapon. She wanted and needed to know. Obviously a pony's grasp on sexual lingo was pretty awful. You should have said penis. In fact...
"What?! REALLY?!..You know..A dick...A schlong..MY FREAKIN' PENIS!"
"You're....WHAT?!" Bonbon was thrown aback in surprise from such lewdness. "I WASN'T TALKING ABOUT THAT! WHAT KIND OF SICK PONY CARES ABOUT THAT SIZE OF THEIR PENIS!"
"I DO, YOU S.....wait...did you actually say the word penis?" Noooo way. did she actually say the word? As angry as you were. That struck you as hilarious. In fact, it lightened your mood almost immediately...you had to get her to say it again. Forget being prisoner. YOU NEEDED THIS.
"What else could I have said? What are you...some sort of pervert?" Bonbon says. Which makes you think of something even better.
You wiggle your eyebrows at her. and smirk. "Maybe, maybe not. Why don't you let me out of these ropes and I'll show you why they call me Big Boss"
Bonbon cringed hard "...Creepy...especially since you're still imitating a foal's voice."
"Oh come on, don't beAHHGHH! CAN YOU STOP THAT!...ugh...." You cry out
Bonbon, disgusted by your advances, shines the light upon your eye once again.
"No! Not only was that the most pathetic pickup line I've ever heard. But you're my prisoner, remember? Now answer my questions!"
You smirk at her, oh yes. You were going to milk this now. You don't know what it was...or maybe you did. But actively sexualizing a pony was really fun. Besides, it wasn't like she was going to put a bullet in your brain. "Ohhhhhhh.....I wasn't aware you were into that stuff"
Bonbon raised an eyebrow "What stuff?"
You tried to lean is as much as your bondage would allow. "Y'know, domination...." You say your next words slowly, seductively. "Sexxxxuaaalll domination"
Bonbon got really angry, you could swear fire came from her nostrils as she came up and physically slapped you. "I am a MARE! Not whatever hussie you're used to. I already know you're from some organization called FOXHOUND. Fitting, considering how much of a dog you are. So what are you here for? Larseny? Foalnapping? Or did you come for the Princess herself?"
Geez, that actually hurt....but one more....ooonnee more. You could take it. This was too good to pass up. You'd never ever get another chance. "Only thing I'm guilty of is how much I want that sweet butt of yours. And considering that cutie mark, it must be extra sugary"
Bonbon went into overload. Geez, she must have never been hit on before. Then again, most ponies were 9/10s to you.
But while she turned red with rage. You just wiggled your eyebrows again. Finally, she got up and turned away from you. Trying to act cool and calm. She was even cursing herself in her mind. Losing it over just words. "Well, since you don't want to cooperate. I'll just leave you here to starve. And don't even bother escaping. I don't know if you noticed or not. But I put a high end magic inhibitor ring on that horn of yours. You're not getting out anytime soon unless you tell me everything you know. If you ever heard about how you should never mess with Sweetie Drops, then you're going to learn it now"
....Ohh shhiiitttt....that's right. Your horn....yeah.......the horn on your head....the one you could have used the whole time....right. Must have slipped your mind when you got darted. You also couldn't let her leave. Oh god...OH GOD. Fuck scaring her, you were going to wig her the fuck out. You were going to fucking record this. What could stop you? You had god magic. But...did the ring stop you?
You try...and sure enough. You make a camera sneakily appear overhead as a small black hole in the wall. You smirk a very wide and evil smirk. You loved Nightmare Night.
"So agent Sweetie Drops, you're just gonna let me die here huh?" She wouldn't , it was just a scare tactic. And she slowly turned, hoping you'd talk.
"Unless you start talking, then yes. I'm going to leave you here."
"But I'm hungry, can't I get a little something?"
Bonbon shook her head "I told you, you aren't getting anything. Not unless you talk."
"....But Sweetie Drops....I'm hungry...for you!" Before she could say another thing. You blast off from your bindings and jet right to her lips. Giving her a kiss before flipping backwards.
Bonbon was stunned. She couldn't believe it "N-no way..how did you..." Then it hit her as a little of your drool dripped from her lips. "DID YOU JUST KISS ME?!"
"You know it!"
"Who are you?! Nopony has that kind of ability. Nopony but an alicorn or a.....oh no" It finally hit Bonbon. She just realized everything she did was wrong. Her eyes, her pupils. They couldn't contain the astonishment. The only horn she had learned of that would even be able to bypass that kind of ring was... ".........You're really Anon"
You nod as you revert yourself to normal. "Yep, I got you good. Didn't I?"
But she failed to realize the joke. Instead, to her. This was serious. "ANON! ARE YOU INSANE?! DO YOU REALIZE WHAT YOU HAVE JUST DONE?!"
"Woah woah, relax. I won't tell anypony. And I'm not angry about the whole slap or light shine thing. Or the fact that you put a dart in my neck."
"ANON!...AGH" BonBon put her hoof to her face and pulled down. She was having a hard time with the situation. "Anon...." She took a breath "Anon...Nopony is supposed to know about this. About my secret!"
"But you've Told Lyra, right?"
"Yes...I MEAN NO!...I MEAN....AGH!" Bonbon didn't know how to handle this. "WHAT ARE YOU EVEN DOING IN THAT KIND OF GETUP!?"
You narrow your eyes at her, and start rolling your front hoofs around to emphasize your next words. "...Nightmare Night...you know..costume"
"....right..." Bonbon slapped her face with her own hoof "...right.....and you have that horn that let's you use draconequus magic. I really screwed up. "
"Hey Bonbon..." You move up to her, and give her a gentle hug. The fun was kind of over now. And it was worth it. It's not like knowing her secret was going to change anything. You already knew before.
Bonbon didn't know what to do. She didn't know your history. And she knew she messed up big. "Anon...you have to forget everything you saw here today. Ok? You can't tell anypony. Not a soul..promise me Anon...Please. It's not just because it's a secret. It's for your safety."
"I promise, you're just Bonbon to me anyway. My friend who helped me out when I was in trouble."
Bonbon sighed. She still didn't know. She'd have to keep a closer eye on you. But for now, it'd be fine. So she did her best to relax and hugged you. But she really really hoped you could keep a secret as good as Lyra could. She was still running the situation in her mind. How she could make such a mistake. Then another thing hit her, which made her break the hug. "Hold on a second....Anon"
Why did she break the hug? What was wrong now? "Yeah?"
"............you hit on me. Do you even realize how vulgar your come ons were?"
You look up at her, first with a look of remorse. "But..." And you gave her a gentle look. A gentle look of sorriness.
It makes her drop her guard a little. "Anon..."
But then you smirk. "But the only come on that matters is when I come on you!"
"ANON! I DON'T EVEN KNOW WHAT THAT MEANS BUT IT'S MUST BE BAD!"
Ok..that was enough fun. You jump away from her and shake your hooves in forgiveness and worry. "Hey hey, It was just a joke ok? Woah, you gotta relax. I didn't mean any of it. You're wayyyy too old and I don't even think that kind of stuff is good. It's gross and nasty and stuff." What a lie, even though telling that kind of lie didn't bother you.
Bonbon scans your face to see if you were lying. She felt she'd have to go to Discord himself as a concerned mare if you were actually that vulgar. Still, she wondered where you even learned such things. ".........."
She couldn't detect any lying from you. So, she slowly began to cool down again. "....I believe you. But...where did you learn to talk like that?"
.........
"...uhhhh...some weird magazines I would find back in Phillydelphia"
"Well Anon, you need to forget about what you read. That's not the kind of thing mares like to hear from a colt like you. Do you understand? it's things even proper stallions would never say."
You nod. But Bonbon wouldn't take just a nod. She came closer, and looked down right at you "....do you? Because I will tell everypony if you don't"
....geez, harsh. "...I do..." Sheesh.
Bonbon nods, and goes and gives you her own little hug. Then leads you out of the room. "Come on, I'll take you back upstairs. I've got some candy to give out for the night, you can take some if you want."
"I do, Kind of want to start ahead of the curve before Nightmare Night officially starts....you're really not mad at me?"
"No, as long as you're not mad at me. Still....you never pulled any of those "moves" on your filly friends....right?"
You shook your head deftly. "nononononono, it'd be....rude...and bad...and nasty if I ever did."
Bonbon nods with a happy, understanding smile "That's right, good for you. I guess I can't be mad. Because I was in the wrong first."
"Don't worry about it. We'll just say it's even. Oh hey, where's Lyra?" You say, as you cast a final bit of magic. Hoping you did it right. It was a magic to make a disc appear in your saddlebag with the footage you taken. Where your saddle bag was. You didn't know in all actuality. But just the same. The magic should work. Hopefully Bonbon would actually know where the bag is.
"She's in Canterlot. She knows I get a little antsy around this time so she goes spends her time there. I don't mind." Bonbon leads you into a room full of low tech gadgetry and papers. Folders and files, cabinets, all sorts of shit. And she walks to the wall and knocks on a certain part of it as a secret door opens.
Bonbon leads you upwards through a secret staircase which leads into her kitchen. Right through the pantry door. Bonbon looks to the side as she heads through first. and points. "And there's your saddlebag.....I feel really silly too. I should have had a look inside it. But I thought it could have been boobytrapped. Nothing but school supplies in there right?"
You nod. "Yep....hmnnn"
You really wanted to show Lyra your costume. You still could...but you wanted it to be on Nightmare Night itself. Because as you looked outside. It looked like it'd begin very soon.
Bonbon went and opened a cabinet and pulled out a bag of candy and slowly poured some into your saddlebag. "There you go, that should get you a little bit of an early start."
"Thanks Bonbon, And umm...sorry about the come ons...they were pretty good though, right?"
Bonbon stopped to actually think about it. But then she shook her head. "Good?...I wouldn't say that. Clever? Yeah, you had some pretty snappy ones......now never do it again. Those are things you shouldn't know about until you're older."
You nod, showing her you had an understanding. "Yes ma'am....can I ask you one more question?"
"Ok...what is it?"
"....What exactly do you do again?"
"........Anon.....if I told you, there'd be a search party looking for you tonight. " Bonbon gives you a very....very serious look.
....man..was it that serious?...fine....boring....would have been cool to know. "Y-yes ma'am...well uhhh..." You secure your saddlebag, and start to walk towards the door. "...so....just to uhh..make sure. None of this ever happened?"
Bonbon nodded. "Right". And as she said that. You could swear the devil itself appeared in her eyes.
"..Just making sure" Oh, it will always be a rather permanent memory either way.
And with that. You bid Bonbon..or rather Sweetie Drops. a farewell. Considering it was now getting dark. It'd probably be best to find your friends.
...Damn that was fun...and scary.
Chapter 142 - The Nightmare Night Arc
Author's Notes:
I....sorta liked this writing this chapter.
I just wanted one chapter of Anon going full retard. Because let's face it, we all wanted to know how something like this would go in real life.
also, the theme i had in my head for this fully autistic battle would be this.
It really was. Sure your eyes hurt. But for some reason, an otherwise innocent looking pony actually saying anything out of the norm was funny. And just pressing on to her like that. It was perfect. Though, she now knew that you knew she was a secret agent. But things should be fine. You didn't know who her enemies might be. But whatever, they'd never target you.
And this horn....This horn is goddamn glorious. You had to get one more in before you met up with your friends. But who......?
You hover upwards and start stealthily flying through Ponyville using an invisibility spell. Looking for a juicy target. Though, you did notice something a little off as ponies started to come out for the night and festivities were beginning to start. The mane six didn't seem to be about. Fluttershy, well...you knew where she was. But the others? Not even a Pinkie in a chicken outfit. How odd…
The thought troubles you as you fly about. Did something happen? Are they in danger? Or was this a CMC related episode in the first place? Or maybe it was Fluttershy centered...who knows. But you do know one thing… That those two ponies you just spotted could use a scare
Yes, you spotted Snips and Snails hiding out behind some bushes. Seems Snails was helping Snips put on a rather spiffy knight helmet. Snails himself was masked as a masked super hero with a cape and underwear ensemble. Well damn...seems after all this time. They were still on about being heroes. Well......we'll see about that.
You dart right into the bushes beside them. And observe...
"There, I got it Snips...I think" Snails said as he released his hooves from the helmet.
"I think you did! Yeah! How do I look? Pretty heroic, right?" Snips made a heroic pose in his golden knight armor. It seemed due to slight pudginess, some of his coat poked out from a few edges. Otherwise, it didn't look that bad. Even had a hole for his small horn.
Snails nods "Yeah buddy, you look super duper cool, eh"
......Hmmm, so far. these two dunderheads still wanted to go the whole "cool" hero route. Well then, if they wanted to be heroes. They were going to have to fight a real villain. Oh god. The idea you had, it was perhaps too video gamey even for you.
But it had to be perfect. You wanted to make sure those two couldn't escape what you had in store. First...you'd entice them into action. So, with your magic. You change your voice into that of.......Bowser, from the Mario series. "So, you two are the chumps I heard about. The two great heroes?"
The moment they hear your deep dark voice. They go frantic, looking around for the voice, asking who was there.
"Who do you think it is?! It's me, the greatest basher of heroes that's ever existed. And the best looking to boot"
Snails started to shiver violently. Scared out of his wits. "S-s-s-snips. There's a real bad guy somewhere. w-w-w-what do we do?"
Snips backed up onto a house wall. And looked around. "I-I dunno....I'm..I'm scared...."
You do a bowser laugh. "BWHAHAHAHA, I guess there's no heroes here. Just a couple of chickens. I don't waste my time with puny idiots like you. I like to dine on the finest of heroes. Though their brains never taste too good. Too dull, I mean. They think they can take me on so that should be obvious."
"Y-you're right. We're chickens" Snails said as he ducked down, covering his head and making clucking noises. Goddammit, they weren't taking the bait. Or Snails wasn't anyway.
Snips eyes were glistening. Suddenly he went from scared to starstruck. "Snails wait! we might not be chickens afterall!"
“What are you talking about Snails? I feel like I'm gonna lay some eggs, eh"
"No Snails! Think about it. If we can beat this big villain guy by ourselves. We'll be even bigger heroes than not only Anon, but even the elements of harmony! Come on, we can do it! I mean there's two of us and one whoever that is. And you know what means?"
Snails still cowering, looks up slightly to his armored compatriot. And then shook his head. "That he's gonna blow us both up?"
"Wrong! That we're going to blow him up. If Anon can beat down two guys! We two guys can beat up one!" Snips stood bravely, at the ready for anything.
"Wait..." Snails had an epiphany. "duhh..Snips.....isn't the fact that there is two of us means this one guy can beat us?"
Snips shook his head "Nah, I got this sweet armor and he doesn't know who you are, Snails. you got that mask on to hide your secret identity"
"......Oh right.....I forgot...ok, let's do this!" Snails fear immediately leaves him as he stands with his stalwart yet stupid friend.
"So, you both accept my challenge? BWHAHAHAHAHA! You both think you have a chance to beat the great King Bowser? Oh boy, this is going to be easier than sucking down a bottle of jalapeno peppers"
"I think we do! You're the one hiding! So why don't you come on out so we can pound you!" Snips said bravely.
Snips and Snails...Round 3. You disguise yourself as Bowser himself. Not even a costume. But actual Bowser. Even your size grows as Snips and Snails spot the spiked green shell emerge from the bushes.
They immediately start to panic again as you emerge in full form. And roar at them. And with the perfect spell casted. The last part of the magic happens. The entire area flashes. As all three of you appear in a very similar area of Ponyville.
You standing a few ways away from the pair. Both facing each other. And neither of you could move… You enacted....An RPG battle akin to one from the Mario and Luigi series. Complete with a theme only you three can hear. Even the immediate area itself begins to warp to accommodate your magic. As does the physics. No one was even audible anymore.
SNIPS: WHAT IS THAT THING SNAILS?!
SNAILS:.....
SNIPS: SNAILS?!
(the pair looked to each other)
SNIPS: Snails?
SNAILS: Snips?
(they were confused)
SNIPS: Why can't we talk? And why are there words above our heads?
(Snails shrugged)
SNAILS: I.. don't know. Snips, I'm scared! I can't read that good! I don't need everypony knowing
that!
SNIPS: I'm scared too! Let's get out of here!
(But they couldn't run)
SNIPS:I Can't move!
SNAILS: I Can't either!
BOWSER: That's right chumps. You're in the Bowser Zone now. Prepare to get schooled!
(Bowser points to the two heroes)
SNIPS: Two heroes?...Hey Snails....this...whatever those words are says we're heroes.
SNAILS: It did? I thought it said Sandwiches......I'm kind of hungry.
SNIPS: And what's with the music? It's kind of wigging me out.
SNAILS: I dunno, I kinda like it.
BOWSER: HEY! YOU TWO! CAN WE GET ON WITH IT!?
(the two heroes snap to attention,Bowser himself is annoyed)
BOWSER: Of course I'm annoyed! I just want to get on with this....maybe this spell was too perfect.
SNIPS: I don't know what's going on here! But for some reason. This music, this...everything. I feel like...I can win!
SNAILS:...I dunno...He's really big and scary.
SNIPS: So? It's still two against one! Let's get him!
(But the brave heroes realized they couldn't move)
SNIPS: What?! WHY?! HOW CAN WE ATTACK IF WE CAN'T MOVE?!
SNAILS: Snips...His mouth is glowing!
BOWSER: That's right, I'm faster than you two. Hope you like losing the moment you faced me! Prepare to be burned!
(Bowser launched his flame attack)
???:HOLD ON! I'M HERE TO HELP! FREEZE FRAME!
(all three combatants were surprised by the sudden adorable voice)
BOWSER: What in the?! Seriously! What in the...HEY MY FLAME!
(Bowser's flame was halted in place)
SNAILS: Who said that?.....mom...is that you?
???:Don't worry Snips and Snails, I'm here to Help! WAZEE!
(Out of thin air, a blue Parasprite appeared.)
BOWSER:....what in the.....
PARAPARA: Hey Heroes! I'm Parapara! You're guide for this fight!
SNIPS: A guide? You mean. You're here to help?
PARAPARA: Yup! I'm here to help you against mean ole Bowser! You just need to learn to attack and defend! And I'm gonna teach you just that!
BOWSER: ARE YOU SERIOUS?! YOU'RE NOT EVEN SUPPOSED TO EXIST! I DIDN'T MAKE YOU!
PARAPARA: *giggle* Silly Bowser, you're the one who wanted this to be perfect. And you are technically the first boss.
BOWSER: *mutter*Discord?*mutter*
PARAPARA: NOPE! WAZEE! I'm part of your perfect spell! And as such, it is my job to help out the heroes! And you can't desummon me either. That's not how chaos magic works after all!
BOWSER: Please...don't....not a...
PARAPARA: TUTORIAL TIME!
(Bowser freaks out)
SNIPS: Tutorial...
SNAILS: ...Time?
BOWSER:....just kill me...please...
PARAPARA: Yup. See those?
Snails HP 31/31 FP 41/41
Snips HP 53/53 FP 22/22
(the heroes nods)
PARAPARA: Those are your stats! Health points are how much life you have. And Friendship points let you use Buddy moves! WAZEE! Isn't that exciting.
SNAIL:duhhhhh..............I don't get it.
BOWSER: JUST SKIP THE TUTORIAL! NOPONY WANTS IT YOU STUPID FLY!
(Bowser was heating up)
SNIPS: I don't get it either. Can you tell us how not to get burned by that big flame thing?...pleeease?
PARAPARA: Oh that *giggle* That's no problem. Just time your attack. And hit it back with your hoof. And since the fireball is red. It's going to go after you Snails. So give it a good bashing!
SNAILS: Just hit it?
PARAPARA: Mhmm, just hold your hoof and then let it fly! Also, if an attack can't be hit by your hoof. You can jump to either dodge or counter. But be careful when countering with a jump. It won't work on spiny things.
SNAILS: o-ok I'll try...
PARAPARA: Don't worry. I can use one more FREEZE FRAME to help you with your timing!
BOWSER: THAT'S CHEATING!...ugh..why can't I cancel the spell!
PARAPARA: Sorry Bowser *giggle* Gotta ride this one out.
(time resumes)
(Snails freaks out as the fireball nears him)
PARAPARA:FREEZE FRAME!
(The flame stops near Snails)
PARAPARA: Now Snails, Give it a good smack!
SNIPS: You can do it Snails! Listen to the creepy bug thing!
(Snails stares at the fireball, gains bravery, and hits it back)
BOWSER: tch, whatever. I'll just smack it back...hey!
(Bowser cannot dodge or counter, he is a boss after all...also...tutorial)
BOWSER: I REALLY HATE TUTORIALS! AND WHAT'S WITH ME BEING UNABLE TO COUNTER ANYWAY?!
PARAPARA: They are the heroes! *wink*
(Bowser takes 11 damage)
PARAPARA: Do you guys think you got it?
SNIPS: I think so...
SNAILS: I think I do, just counter with the right attack move thing! right?
PARAPARA: Right! now you guys gotta do it on your own! And about the blocks that are gonna appear above your head? that's your menu. Just use them to attack bowser with a normal or buddy attack move! Oh, and if you're wondering about those numbers? That's damage...you don't want that...... Good luck! WAZEE!
(Parapara flies off)
BOWSER: I can't believe this.......
(SNAILS gets first move)
BOWSER: ARE YOU SERIOUS?! HOW IS HE FASTER THAN ME?! CANCEL! CANCEL! CANCELCANCELCANCELCANCELCANCEL!
SNAILS: this is really weird...um....let me try......a buddy move...I think.
(Snails chooses heroic peirce.....but he can't understand the instructions)
SNAILS: Snips, this looks realllllllllly tough....
SNIPS: Hmmm, I think all I gotta do is grab you, and run really far back, then run really far forward. and toss you into this Bowser guy....I...can I do that?
SNAILS:....Should I try it? What if it hurts?
SNIPS: Go for it buddy! They have to call it a buddy move for a reason.
BOWSER:.........this is getting really stupid....
SNAILS: OK...I'M DOING IT!
(Snails activates the buddy move for 8 friendship points. He successfully jumps on Snips back, Snips starts to run back as far as he can. Then starts running forward. Achieving a perfect hit)
BOWSER: how is this even perfect? I don't remember text describing anything. I feel like I'm inside a story. Whatever, the chump's going to fail the move anyway. Nobody gets a bro move the first time. And there's no way....
(GREAT)
BOWSER: What...?
(Snips tosses Snails into Bowser like a missle, Snails spins and drills into him with his horn repeatedly, GREAT!)
BOWSER: THIS IS NOT HOW I IMAGINED MY FIRST TIME!
(Snails drills right through bowser and appears on the other side of the "screen", back to his original position, EXCELLENT!)
(61)
BOWSER: HOW?!
SNIPS: You did it Buddy! You got him!
SNAILS: I did?....uhm..why is he still standing there?
SNIPS: I think it has to do with the numbers...I think we gotta do more damage!
SNAILS: This is really weird Snips, Are we even in Equestria anymore?
SNIPS: I dunno, but if we bring this guy down! Then we're gonna be superstars for sure! It'll be a saga to remember!
Snails HP 31/31 FP 33/41
Snips HP 53/53 FP 22/22
BOWSER: Whatever, It's my turn now. And dodging attacks is always the hardest part!
(Snips turn)
BOWSER: ARE YOU SERIOUS?!
SNIPS: Ok...let me try...Snips and Snails?...but we are Snips and Snails...I don't get it.
SNAILS: What does it say?
SNIPS: It says we toss Snips and Snails at Bowser...but....how do we throw ourselves?
SNAILS: I know! let's try grabbing each other and throwing ourselves!
BOWSER: THAT'S NOT HOW PHYSICS WO....you know what...do that. Just do it so I can have my turn and get this over with.
(Snips uses "Snips and Snails")
(Scissors and Snails appears on both their hooves)
SNAILS: oooohhhh....Snips
SNIPS: And Snails...Let's do it buddy!
BOWSER:.........I hate this spell
(EXCELLENT)
(Bowser was buried under scissors and snails, use of 7 FP)
(57)
BOWSER: THIS IS GROSS! THIS IS SO GROSSSSSSS! I HATE MYSELF FOR THIS!
Snails HP 31/31 FP 33/41
Snips HP 53/53 FP 15/22
SNIPS: This...isn't really that hard. This guy is a chump.
SNAILS: *giggle* yeah..and he's fat too. Snips, we really are gonna be heroes, huh?
SNIPS: That's right buddy!
(Bowser gets enraged, and outstretches his arms. Making the Scissors and Snails fly away in various directions)
BOWSER: THAT'S IT! IT'S MY TURN!
(Bowser's turn)
BOWSER:......that's.....that's what I just..You know what..that's fine...EAT FIRE!
(Bowser spits a green flame out )
SNIPS: Green? Gah! does that mean it's coming towards me?! WHAT DO I DO?!
SNAILS: HIT IT BACK! HIT IT BACK!
SNIPS: Oh...right...
(Snips successfully hits the flame back at Bowser)
(11)
BOWSER: NO WAY! GIVE ME ANOTHER TURN!
(Snails Turn!)
BOWSER:GYAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!
SNAILS:..should I use that same move?
SNIPS: Yeah, he really really hated it!
BOWSER: USE SOMETHING ELSE.....gads...I'm gonna have PTSD from this I swear.
(Snails chooses heroic pierce, 8 FP)
(He successfully jumps on Snips back, Snips starts to run back as far as he can. Then starts running forward, GREAT)
BOWSER:....Why can't I counter. WHY!? IT'S MY SPELL! I AM JUST IDLING HERE LIKE A MORON!
(Snips tosses Snails into Bowser like a missle, Snails spins and drills into him with his horn repeatedly GREAT)
BOWSER:I'M BEING VIOLATED!
(Snails drills right through bowser and appears on the other side of the "screen", back to his original position EXCELLENT!)
(LUCKY! 92)
BOWSER: Even though that hit my chest...I..I feel like I can't feel my rear anymore.....ogh..
Snails HP 31/31 FP 25/41
Snips HP 53/53 FP 15/22
(Snips turn)
SNIPS: I think we got him on the ropes. Lemme see if I got some sort of super super duper move!
SNAILS: What's that one for Fifteen Friendship points?
SNIPS: uhhmm...says here that you toss me into the air. and I aim my horn down and rain a lot of fireballs. But I gotta do a few move things to summon them first.....umm....Fireballs sounds cool.
SNAILS: I didn't even know you could shoot fireballs.
SNIPS: Me neither...Let's try it!
(Snips activates Angelic Fire Dance)
(Snails tosses Snips high into the clouds, OK!)
SNAILS:...wow...I didn't even know I was that strong.
BOWSER:.....this is gonna hurt...isn't it?
(Snips tries doing the dances, but doesn't feel the groove, and starts plummeting back down)
BOWSER:BWHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA
(Snips lands on Bowser's head, and bounces back to his original position)
(32 LUCKY!)
BOWSER: AGH! OW!
(Bowser rubs his head, he was getting a splitting headache)
BOWSER: NO I WASN'T....now I am...AND IT HURTS! FORGET THIS! FINAL ATTACK TIME. NOT EVEN GONNA WAIT!
(Bowser jumps high into the air)
BOWSER:NOT THAT YOU GUYS WOULD KNOW, BUT I GOT THIS FROM DBZ. SAYANORA CHUMPS!
(Bowser opened his mouth and started charging a huge ball of fiery death)
SNAILS:.....Snips...That said spicey bread...right?Not...fiery death?
SNIPS:........*gulp*
(Bowser throws down his giant fireball.)
(Snips and Snails both don't counter it)
(99)
(Bowser lands back to the ground)
BOWSER:BWHAHAHAHAHAH EAT THAT! I KNEW I'D STILL WIN!
(Snips and Snails fall to the ground)
???:DON'T GIVE UP GUYS! WAZEE!
BOWSER:....uhhh....what do you mean don't give up...it's over. Their HP is 0. If my spell is perfect, then that means game over. I win, it's done.
(Parapara appears again)
PARAPARA: But Bowser, you forgot one thing.
BOWSER: No I didn't......
PARAPARA: Are you sure?
BOWSER: IT'S MY SPELL! I KNOW GAMES IN AND OUT. GAME OVER IS GAME OVER! DON'T ARGUE WITH ME!...Why can't I cancel it anyway?
PARAPARA: *giggle* because chaos magic doesn't work like regular magic. Once you've cast it, it goes on until it's fulfilled its purpose.
BOWSER: then why can I cancel my other spells? Why can Discord do it?
PARAPARA: Because some spells fulfill their purposes instantly, everything after is just superfluous. Discord is the master of Chaos of course. So he has control of everything regardless. Anypony else who uses this kind of magic are bound by it's rules...or lack thereof.
BOWSER:....fine..i get it. Whatever, what does that have to do with the battle not ending?
PARAPARA: Because you're about to lose....as be the laws of RPGs.
BOWSER:.....I..what? I just dropped their HP to 0
PARAPARA: Well, you know how you're the first boss right?
BOWSER:....yeah
PARAPARA: And would there be any boss after you?
BOWSER: no....
PARAPARA: So that makes you the last boss too, right?
BOWSER:..ugh yes...get to the point!
PARAPARA: *giggle* I'm getting there, you know how they did enough damage for you to do your instant kill attack?
BOWSER: no...I dunno. I'm the boss, I can't see my statistics. But whatever yeah, I blew them away with it. Why does that matter?
PARAPARA:Well, what happens to the heroes after getting hit by an unavoidable super attack from the final boss?
BOWSER: they come ba......ohhhhhhhhhh.....you're a bitch.....
PARAPARA: SO LONG BOWSER!
(Snips and Snails revive, levels reaching 99)
Snails HP 999/999 FP 99/99
Snips HP 999/999 FP 99/99
SNAILS: Snips?....what happened? We're up again...and we're glowing.
SNIPS: I dunno....b-but..look at our numbers!.
SNAILS: Is that a good thing? hey...the buddy move box is glowing!
PARAPARA: That's right guys. Now you can use your ULTIMATE Buddy move! Use it to put that mean ole Bowser in his place!
SNIPS: OK!
SNAILS: RIGHT!
BOWSER:....or here's a thought...you two could maybe...click FLEE. And we can all walk away from this. Like nothing happened.
(Snips Turn)
SNIPS: Not a chance, after we beat you. We're gonna be hailed as the greatest heroes ever! I'm sure everypony around us is watching!
SNAILS: Oh boy oh boy! I can't wait!
BOWSER:.......crap
(Snips chooses ultimate buddy move)
(Snips and Snails fly up and turn golden, creating a giant super ball of energy that extends out from their horns and turns into a beam)
(Bowser holds out his claws to block it)
BOWSER: Come on....
(OKOKOKOKOKOKOKOKOKOKOKOKOKOK)
BOWSER:.....noooo it's one of those....
(GREATGREATGREATGREATGREATGREATGREATGREATGREATGREATGREAT)
BOWSER: I...NO! THIS IS WHY JRPGS ARE STUUUUPID!
(FANTASTIC)
(999 CRITICAL!)
BOWSER: GODDDDDAMMMMMMITTTT!
(Bowser blasts off into the sky)
SNAILS: WE DID IT! SNIPS! WE DID IT!
SNIPS: WE DID! WE'RE HEROES! WE'RE BETTER THAN EVERYPONY! WE'RE GONNA GET SO MUCH PRAISE AND FOOD! LOTS OF CANDY FOR SURE! MAYBE THEY CAN RENAME NIGHTMARE NIGHT TO "HEROES SNIPS AND SNAILS" NIGHT!
(The heroes dance with joy)
(9999999 EXP)
SNAILS: What's Expee?
SNIPS: I think that's how many ponies are going to praise us! That's a lot!
(the area fades in black, and everything returns to normal)
Snips and Snails appear back in the alley....and.... "Hey...we can talk again! and....wait a second..." Snips looks around, something was disappointingly off.
"Yeah! I can hear me! I love being able to hear me....words are scary.." Snails hugged himself, and then tripped during the hug, falling to the ground with a "oomph"
"...Where's the battle damage? Where's the crowd? Where's Parapara?....oh no..." It his Snips like a sack of bricks.
"What's wrong Snips?"
Snips fell to his back knees as he raises his hooves in the air and screamed "IT WAS A DREEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAMMMMMMMMMMMMMMM!"
Snails rolled to his back and looked up with a dopey smile "Oh....it was a nice dream though....I don't even remember falling asleep."
Snips just cries that it seemed that whatever happened didn't actually happen as Snails dumbly looks into the sky.
As for you… You had changed back to your normal form, out of costume, still being launched into the sky. you didn't even care. You just stared blankly as you rose to the clouds. "...I can't believe I lost to those two due to the dumbest cliche ever. HUURR DURRR FRIENDSHIP… DAMMMMMMIIIITTTT!" You scream in mid air as your velocity lowers, and you begin to fall.
"......." You then smile, and then start to laugh. "...That was cool though, I didn't even think that'd work. But that parasprite. It was like the magic itself was talking to me. The magic has to do it's purpose before I can call it back. Maybe that's why Discord limited me in the first place. So I could get used to it. Hrnn… Well, I guess I shouOOOOMPH"
You crash right into the ground outside of town. Leaving a crater. Luckily for you, your magic activated upon impact and absorbed a lot of the fall. It still left you utterly smashed however. "U-ughhhh......o-ok.....next time....talking to myself...while...falling....don't...do..that...."
Chapter 143 - The Nightmare Night Arc
You pull yourself out of the crater you had created from your crash landing. ".....oyyy geez.....how am I not dead?" You slowly stand, and tap whatever part of your body you could to make sure you hadn't fallen apart in some way. "...nope...I'm ok...hrn..."
You contemplate how you survived the fall. And come to two conclusions...it was either the horn, or Team Rocket Physics. In fact, you think a little harder on what ParaPara said. "I just can't cancel my magic whenever I please, huh? What does that actually really mean? I thought I could cancel it whenever I want...unless. hrn...is that why the horn doesn't pop off after immediately casting a spell sometimes? Ahhh, I think I got it! The horn doesn't pop off until the spell itself is fully cast and completed. I guess generating that battle in that way had the spell still being cast until either I or they lost...and...ugh...that's right. That's why I went flying in the first place....I lost..." You plant your hoof on your face and shake your head in utter shame. "I lost as fucking Bowser too. I mean...hell, he always loses....but....ugh"
You felt so stupid losing to them. But it was still fun. And...it was a learning experience. If anything, it helped you get a better understanding of the magic you wield. "....ok, I think I got it. Let's experiment"
You raise your hoof and create an unlit cherry bomb. "ok...easy enough...now then.." You make the cherry bomb disappear. "So the spell was complete when I made the bomb...perfect...now let's try..."
You turn around and start revving up your back legs as your back hooves start to alight in flame.
"FALCON!...." At that moment, you try to cancel it. But you cannot. The way you are using the magic is in a way that it'd work in "Smash Bros." "BUCCCCK!"
And you smash your hooves straight up as the flames in the form of a Falcon take off from your hooves. You plant your back hooves back down and stare intently at the flames that remained in mid air as they flickered and went out. "Couldn't just stop it. hrn, ok..I think I got it. I just gotta be careful and be very specific with my magic." Lesson learned. Ehhh, Chaos magic isn't that tough,
With that solved, you look up at the sky. Man, it was dark. And all the other ponies were already ready for the night. Seemed your fun was nearly over. You thought it best to find Applebloom and the others.
You look around, you weren't even near the town. You were out in an open field. "..well..damn, ok ok..shouldn't be too hard to find them. Anon...AWAYYYYYY!" You blast off to the sky and fly over the town. Invisible of course, as to not cause a commotion.
But you were having trouble spotting them. What, with everyone else in costumes. You could have already bypassed them. "....eghh....How do I solve this problem?...oh wait...of course" You use your magic to give yourself some glasses. both lenses being able to see through the costumes.
"Amazing, really. Nothing is beyond me when I have this horn....hmmm...maybe that's why Discord gets bored easily. Not much point to being omnipotent if you're alone....Ahh, there they are." All five of them. You wondered if the CMC would have been alone in their nightmare nighting if you weren't around. Or if all five of them became a group after the episode. Whatever the case, they were going to be ecstatic when they saw your Cutie Mark. You dive in and gently land behind them. Removing your glasses.
...and now you could see their costumes. Diamond was a princess, but of a more classic sense. with a more stylized tiara and a dress, Sweetie Belle was a old style debutante, Scootaloo was, obviously, a wonderbolt, You...couldn't tell what Silver Spoon was. She was wearing a nice dress...but it didn't seem very Nightmare Nighty. And then there was Applebloom...what the fuck was she? A beaver?
You sneak up to the side to get a better look at her....no...Platypus.....why a platypus?
"....Wait, how're we gonna find Anon again?" Applebloom asked "We been walking around for forever and none of us have seen him yet"
"Yeah, But it's not like we can just go to his house and ask if he's there. We're gonna miss some serious candy opportunities if we just keep looking for him. He should have met up with us an hour ago" Scootaloo said, getting more impatient by the moment.
"Well...it's not like we told him WHEN and WHERE to meet us. That's kind of our fault" Sweetie Belle said, already sounding the most sensible.
"Well, that's not my fault. Anon does hang out with the three of you more. One of you should have told him instead of just forgetting." Diamond Tiara said in a snooty tone. "And don't even go blaming me. I was in too much distress. Of course I'd forget to tell him.”
"......I actually agree with Scootaloo, we should just forget Anon.." Silver Spoon said. Of course, she had the least connection to you. So she couldn't really care.
Diamond Tiara however, get's miffed at those words. As unlike Scootaloo, that sounded like just plain giving up and forgetting you. "Are you saying we should just forget Anon? Do I have to remind you that this is his FIRST Nightmare Night with friends and it's up to me...er..." Diamond Tiara cleared her throat "Us to show him the time of his life?" Diamond Tiara gives Silver Spoon a very angry look, the stink eye basically.
Silver Spoon immediately backed off and changed her words upon seeing Diamond Tiara's anger. "...n-no, I'm just saying that if we wait too long then we all suffer. That's all. I just don't want everypony to miss out.."
...Oh geez. They had been looking for you the entire time? Well, that made you feel pretty bad. Well then, you'd just have to make your appearance.
You teleport behind them. End your invisibility. And rush up towards them. No doubt they'd question why you aren't in costume. But man...once they see it. "Girls...Girls hey! I'm here!" You rush up behind them and pretend you're tired. Panting as you look downward. "Wooo...almost thought I'd miss you all."
Four out of the five fillies greet you happily. Looking relieved that you finally showed up. All except for Diamond Tiara, who walks up to you, looking even angrier as she eyes you up and down. "Where's your costume Anon....."
"Yeah,.....you do remember you need a costume. Right Anon? If you didn't have one, you should have come to me. My sister has plenty of old costume stuff you could have used." Sweetie Belle said, looking disappointed. Hell, the rest look disappointed as well. All except for Diamond, who was just frustrated.
"Oh, he can pull his costume out whenever he wants. I'm just wondering why he hasn't." Diamond Tiara sighed, and looked at you longingly for just a moment, before changing her expression to that of annoyance. "I'm just hoping it's not a limited time kind of thing. You can't properly go out on a night like this without a costume"
Applebloom, noticing you had both your eyes. Was already able to deduce your costume was based off your magic. "Or maybe he's just gonna use a different costume, that other one was kinda creepy"
"....so his costume isn't being a unicorn?" Silver Spoon asked, noticing your unicorn horn.
"You don't know Silver Spoon? About this horn?"
"....what's so special about it? Isn't it just a costume thing?" Silver Spoon asked
"You didn't hear? That's Anon's magical horn his dad gave him. I don't know how powerful it is. But it's gotta be pretty strongl. Like Scootaloo's magical wings" Sweetie Belle informed Silver Spoon "Practically everypony knows about it by now."
".....oh. Wait...so it gives him Unicorn magic? That doesn't seem that great" Silver Spoon says, not really impressed. "It doesn't seem that great"
Not that great?...ppppffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffft "Actually, this horn let's me do whatever I want."
"What?...no way" Silver Spoon moved closer to you to get a better look at it. "Nopony can do whatever they want with Unicorn magic"
"That's because it's not Unicorn magic, duh." Diamond Tiara rolled her eyes "It's like his Dad's magic. The only difference being that Anon is responsible and would never ever do anything bad with it"
"Yup...nothing irresponsible. But she's right. It's chaos magic." You said with a single sweat drop on your brow
"Yeah, ah definitely know that's the truth...So ya really popped yer eye out with that thing?"
You nod. "Yep" You smirk. "I can show you all how I do it if any of you are interested."
Applebloom shivered and stepped back. "Ah...nah, ah think I got a pretty good memory of what it looked like"
As you grinned at the possibility of spooking them, you noticed Sweetie Belle had separated from the group. And was at your side. Staring at your flank. Well, one of them finally noticed.
"Anon......is that?" Sweetie Belle was just staring at your cutie mark, amazed.
"Is that what Sweetie Belle?" Scootaloo asked.
Sweetie Belle gives your flank a gentle rub, to see if it was real. You flinch from her touch. That was kinda lewd. "......woah...WOAH...THAT IS. THAT'S ANON'S CUTIE MARK!"
The rest of the fillies lit up at those words. "No Way, ah don't believe it!" Applebloom was amazed, flabbergasted even.
"Woah...wait...why does it have all those arrows on it? What does it even mean?" Scootaloo was confused. She didn't know what to make of it.
" It me-" Like many times before. You get interrupted. This time by Diamond Tiara.
"Isn't it obvious? All those arrows, it's gotta mean he's good at everything. It's a literal way of representing that Anon is "Going places"." In Diamond Tiara's mind, this was an absolute reasoning for you to be her prime pick. Everytime you seem to do something...or even not do something. It only seems to pull her closer to you. She....really doesn't seem to respect your personal space like Applebloom has been doing.
"What? That's silly, Anon can't be good at everything. He'd need wings to do Pegasi stuff" Scootaloo noted.
"Well....um, maybe he can." Diamond Tiara suggests, trying to overcome the fact that Scootaloo was right.
"ACTUALLY" You cut in. "It's the symbol of chaos. My Cutie Mark is the chaos symbol."
"WHAT?!" All five of them say in a collective astonishment. It actually impressed you how all five of them were taken aback from your announcement.
"Oh come on, it's not that bad. I think it's kind of cool actually. I mean, Diamond Tiara is sorta right. It means I can pretty much do whatever I want. And anything could happen. You know, when I think about it. It actually just means that I'm good at being myself....I think. I dunno, that's the feeling I get."
"Yeah but, Anon. Chaos isn't a good thing. All it's ever brought to Equestria is bad news" Sweetie Belle stated, she looked pretty upset about this
"Why? It's just me with a mark on my flank. Just because it's chaos doesn't make me a bad guy. It just means things can happen that are out of the ordinary....at least when it comes to me."
And that, out of the five of them made Scootaloo think. And then she smiled as she reached into the pocket of her costume and pulled out her cardboard wings. "Hey, I get it. It's like my wings. These came from chaos magic too, right Anon?"
You nod. "Yeah, see. Good stuff can happen from chaos."
"Well, if chaos can make these cool wings and get me personal lessons from Rainbow Dash. Then I think Anon's Cutie Mark is pretty cool." Scootaloo nods, smiles, and even hangs her right front leg around you to reassure her friends that she's perfectly ok with it.
The expression on Diamond Tiara's face was of her holding back her jealousy of Scootaloo touching you the way she is. Geez, that crush she has on you is unwavering. You really wished she was more mature about it, like Applebloom. Applebloom at least understood that there was no reason to be jealous. The only time she seems to react is if some other mare or filly even makes a joke about being with you. But there's going to be a problem if she sees how obvious Diamond is being.
"I agree with Scootaloo" Diamond Tiara says as she walks up beside you to also put her leg around you from the other side, subtly pushing away Scootaloo's leg. "I'm cool with it too"
Scootaloo didn't seem to mind her leg being moved away. Diamond didn't do it in a harsh or forceful fashion. just a gentle nudge.
"Well...yeah, ah guess you're both right. Anon hasn't done anything really bad. So ahm ok with it too. Not like we could just change his Cutie Mark anyway" Applebloom nodded to agree, though, you were sure you could see a hint of jealousy in her too from Diamond Tiara's advance on you. But she was doing a good job of hiding it.
"Well, if everypony else if fine with it. Then I'm fine with it." Sweetie Belle just goes along with the group "Just as long as Anon doesn't start acting like his dad."
"...I dunno...I mean, I remember Anon getting pretty mean when he wants to be. What if he just grows up to be as bad as Discord." Silver Spoon looked pretty worried about your Cutie Mark. She had never known a pony to have a Cutie Mark like that. She may be young, but she felt she knew bad news when she saw it.
"You mean when he said all that stuff and got a little crazy? Ahh come on Silver Spoon, the reason Anon got all ornery like that was because you and Diamond Tiara was picking on us. Ya can't fault him for that"
Diamond Tiara actually felt bad about that, hearing that, it reminded her of how she used to be. She let's you go and looks up to the group. "Yeah....I'm really sorry about that still...I jus-"
"Ahh, ya don't need to apologize about that Diamond Tiara. We know, and we're all friends now so it ain't a big deal anymore." Applebloom reassured her with a smile.
"Still, nopony gets a cutie mark like that without a reason. I mean, don't you girls remember when he exploded at school? We still don't know the full story on that." Silver Spoon said, feeling suspicious over the whole thing.
Scootaloo was getting more impatient as time went on "Coooome on, Twilight already explained it. It was his dad that did it. Nothing to do with Anon. What more do you need to know? If we knew the full story our minds might explode trying to figure out why Discord did it....ahrm...no offense to your Dad, Anon. But he is sorta nuts. But anyways, can we just go already? We're gonna miss EVERYTHING"
"Well...just because Princess Twilight said-" And, like she had done to you, Diamond interrupts Silver Spoon
"Silver Spoon! Are you going to question A PRINCESS?! REALLY?! Are you really accusing the Princess of hiding the facts?" Diamond Tiara didn't want to hear any more of this. She didn't want to hear Silver Spoon talking bad about you anymore.
"Well..umm...no...I...was just.....ummmm...no...I" Silver Spoon sighed, and gave up "No..I guess you're right. Princess Twilight would never lie to us about something like that."
"No...she wouldn't" Diamond Tiara said in an awkwardly serious way.
Geez....you just wanted to go Nightmare Nighting or whatever they called it already. This was getting uncomfortable.
"Well, that's that. We're all good with Anon's amazing Cutie Mark, right?" Diamond asked.
The rest nod, Silver Spoon nodding half halfheartedly. You actually felt a little sorry for her. She was half right, but you weren't no bad guy. You knew you weren't...even if you were having a little fun before getting here.
"Good...Now come on Anon, get in costume so we can go already!" Diamond Tiara hurried you along
"Alright alright, hey Scootaloo, Sweetie Belle...check this out!" You use your horn to change back into pony Big Boss. Down to the missing eye. Though, you weren't going to lift the eye patch. As fun as it would be, you didn't want to be purposely mean in front of Silver Spoon. She seemed a little jumpy.
"Woooooooooah, that's so cool! You're like some super soldier or something!" Scootaloo was amazed by your costume and the magic. "That's what it's supposed to be, right?"
You nod. "Sorta, it's a little more than that actually. But you're basically right" You look to Sweetie Belle. "what do you think Sweetie Belle?"
Sweetie Belle rubbed her chin and wondered...then she moved up to you. Her face in near range of yours. huh...you never realized how cute and marshmellowy she really looked....oohhh. "I-is something wrong?"
"no...just...curious..." Sweetie Belle moves her hoof closer to your face. Was she going to touch your older looking skin and coat?
...wait..WAIT! "Sweetie Belle, h-...ahhh...geez"
Too late, she lifts your eye patch, showing off your missing eye. Why...why the fuck did you remove your eye again?
Scootaloo jumps back in suprise "A-ANON!"
Diamond Tiara wobbles just from the sight of it. she can't say words.
Applebloom feels sick to her stomach "..n-not again..."
Silver Spoon was gagged "WHY?! WHY WOULD YOU GOUGE YOUR EYE OUT FOR A COSTUME?! NO WONDER YOU GOT THAT CUTIE MARK"
But Sweetie Belle, she just shrugged and lowered your eye patch. "That's pretty neat Anon, you can put your eye back with your magic right?"
Woah, she wasn't phased. Weird. usually in the show she'd be phased the same as the rest of the CMC. "Yeah....why aren't you freaking out?"
Sweetie Belle shrugged "I guess it's because I already know to expect the unexpected from you. And you did say that horn let's you do anything you want. If it's the same as Discord, then that means you can do anything he can. The only real difference is that'd you'd never do anything mean to us for fun. You're not like that. It's not like it's your Dad where anything could happen.....no offense"
"None taken...thanks for not freaking out."
"Hey..I didn't freak out either..I just didn't want anypony to feel stupid" Diamond Tiara couldn't even say that with confidence. She was obviously freaked out by it.
"Oh come on, you were freaked out like the rest of us." Scootaloo calls Diamond's bullshit.
"Pfft, no. " Diamond Tiara rolled her eyes, and looked at Scootaloo with peeved anger. She knew she was called out. She just refused to admit it.
"Hey Girls, come on now. Let's not fight. Ok?" You didn't need that.
"Anon's right, let's not fight.....even though I wasn't freaked out" Diamond Tiara tries to get the last word.
"No..I'm good too....even though she totally was" Scootaloo states
"....I wasn't"
...You were"
"I WASN'T!" Diamond Tiara looked directly at Scootaloo, getting angrier by the second.
"YOU WERE!" Scootaloo was doing the same.
"HEEEEYYY! Let's just say...nobody was and....let's just go. Ok?" Please, PLEASE. You really didn't need this.
Applebloom, also noticing the discord among them. Agreed. "Yeah, let's not fight girls. We're all friends remember?"
They both mumble to each other.
"yeah..."
"right.."
They both got so aggravated over something so simple. Geez, children...will be children… well..as such. there's only one way to make sure things would be ok. "Ok, now can you both apologize to each other?"
"What?! I'm not apologizing to her! She's the one who teased me!" Diamond Tiara was not going to apologize when she felt she was right..even though she wasn't.
"That's because you were lying." Scootaloo said.
...Joy. "Look, please. for me? Will you both apologize?"
You try to sound the most sincere as possible. Diamond Tiara budged almost immediately from hearing your words in such a tone, and seeing your face. Which you really did show you wanted peace among them.
Though..you were doing it on purpose as well. Hoping she'd bend.
"....mnnn...ok....maybe I was freaked out a little...I'm....I'm sorry Scootaloo..." She gruffed a little, but it was enough humility for you.
"Mnnn, sorry for being mean about it" Scootaloo probably felt she was in the right. You didn't care. You didn't need them biting each other's head off.
"Ok...we all good?"
They both nod.
"Ok cool, so...how about we go get some candy and you girls show me how this Nightmare Night thing works."
"Oh, that's super easy Anon. you'll get the hang of it real easy. Just follow our lead. Now let's get goin'!" Applebloom said, excited to finally get moving.
"Well, now that we're finally going. I can finally put these on!" Scootaloo put on the cardboard wings, as they turned into her magical wings. "Ahh yeah! been waiting to pop in these bad boys all night. Now I'm like a real wonderbolt!"
You giggled a little, that was cute.
With that, you all started your romp through the town, on this night, Nightmare Night.
"So Anon, I noticed you got a uniform for a costume too. What are you supposed to be anyway?" Scootaloo asked as she hovered over you.
"Oh, it's probably something you never heard of. But I'm part of this organization called FOXHOUND. A soldier secret agent basically, My codename being Big Boss"
"Big Boss? Anon, I thought we agreed that your name was Omnipotent Soldier." Diamond Tiara reminded you.
You shake your head however. "Nooooo, you said that would be my name. But the actual name is Big Boss. I'm not going to change my name just because you said so."
"What?! But Omnipotent Soldier sounds so much better than Big Boss. Who agrees with me?" Diamond Tiara looked around at the rest of the group, looking for yeses.
"Ah...actually agree with Diamond Tiara." Applebloom said "Omnipotent Soldier does fit better."
Silver Spoon nods "I also have to agree. Big Boss doesn't sound like a soldier's name to me."
....Ohhhh...come on. Ok that tears it. "Ok, show of hooves. who thinks Omnipotent Soldier is a better name than Big Boss"
Applebloom,DT,SS, and...even Sweetie Belle raises her hoof. "...oh come on Sweetie Belle. You too?"
Sweetie Belle nods "Yeah, I mean. When is a soldier a boss? The name Big Boss sounds just...weird."
"Well...I didn't raise my hoof" Scootaloo says, a little sheepishly since she was the only one out of the five not to raise her hoof.
You look up at the hovering pegasus. And smile, finally. One of them gets it. "Thank you Scootaloo, at least one of you seems to understand."
"Yeah, I mean. Big Boss is a pretty cool name. It means you're big time, and a boss. How is that a bad name?" Scootaloo said to reinforce her vote.
"Really Scootaloo? You don't think the name sounds weird? I've read mobsters from the cities have that kind of name. But I've never heard of any soldier or even a super hero named Big Boss before." Sweetie Belle said to her friend, to inform her of the logic behind her vote.
"...Oohhhhhh......ok, I get it now. I wasn't thinking if it belonged to anything else. Well, in that case. Big Boss does sound kinda dumb for a soldier." Scootaloo raises her hoof "I change my vote!"
..............dammit.
"Ok, so we're ALL agreed then. Anon, from now on, for the rest of the night. You are Omnipotent Soldier! And seeing as I am the princess of the group. I task you of protecting us from any harm."
"Hey! What about me! I'm a wonderbolt!" Scootaloo called out, feeling she could also do the job.
"Right, yes, you can protect us too. Just don't get in Anon's way" Diamond Tiara said halfheartedly.
"Yeah, Wonderbolt Scootaloo is a go!" Scootaloo started to zip around in the air, scouting out a few feet.
.........dammit....
Whatever....fine...you didn't expect children to understand....then again. Only Bonbon seemed to understand.
"Well, ah guess we should also be showin' Anon how to ask for candy. Anon, ya know what to say right?" Applebloom asked.
"Huh?..oh..no no, umm. I don't know. What is it again?"
"It's "Nightmare Night, what a fright, give us something sweet to bite!". Really easy to remember, And don't forget to hold out your saddle bag so they can put in candy." Applebloom reminded you. As if you really needed to be reminded. It was basically pony halloween...but not shitty like human halloween had become.
Still no sign of the Mane six either. Not a single one of them. You wondered if anything did indeed happened.
"Well, here's our first stop. Let's go!" Scootaloo said, eager for some candy. She immediately flies to the door.
"Woah Woah, hey. Wait for us! Just because you have wings doesn't mean to go zipping everywhere without us. We're a team remember?" Sweetie Belle called out.
Scootaloo landed, and shrugged. "Eh, it's not like I was gonna knock. Come on, these things are on a timer. I wanna make em last as long as possible"
Yeah, Scootaloo would be anxious about that. You hoped she remembered what you told her about practicing. You wondered if it'd be a good idea to extend the limit. You knew you shouldn't make it unlimited. If you did, she'd never take them off.
The rest of you catch up, and everyone gets into position. Holding their saddlebags out and making the cutest faces they could. You follow suit, but you couldn't exactly do cute in your current state. So you just tried a more badass face of bravado.
Applebloom knocks on the door, and you all wait.
The door soon opens. Amethyst Star is the pony behind it. She had a cute black witch's hat and a little cape with a broach in the front.
That was all your cues. You all hold out your bags and speak. "Nightmare Night!~ What a Fright~! Give us something sweet to bite!~"
"Well hello there. Aren't you all...." Amethyst gets a look at you. Then quickly glances at the rest of the group, then back at you. She's seen these fillies before. And she knew you couldn't be the father to any of them. ".......uhhh. You're all children right?"
"Ummm, do you mean literally or our costumes? Because I'm a very sophisticated debutante of the...ummmm....Belle Estate" Sweetie Belle said, trying her best to act dignified and regal sounding.
"And I'm a wonderbolt! The best Wonderbolt Ever!" Scootaloo added.
"And I'm a Princess" Said Diamond Tiara
"I'm the princess's lady in waiting!" Silver Spoon added.
"ahm a platypus!" Added Applebloom
Then Amethyst looked at you. You then realized what she meant. Luckily, the only thing that your magic didn't affect was your voice. So, there should be no issue.
"And I'm Big Boss! Member of FOXHOUND!" You said in a cute and cheerful manner.
It took Amethyst a moment to think. There was no denying that voice. And given someone like you wouldn't just announce themselves as some secret group member she's never heard about....nah, there was no way you were an adult. So, she just tried to play off her suspicions as just trying to figure out your costumes. "Well...all your costumes are very good. I've never seen costumes that looked that great before. And for that, I'm sure you all want some extra candy to compensate." Using her magic. She hovered over a plastic pony skull, it's top part of the head cut off, and filled with an assortment of candy.
You all hold out your bags for the candy. Hell, you were even excited. Candy is candy. It always tastes great.
"Here you go!" She handed each of you seven pieces of candy. She was still mainly focused on you. If that was really a costume. It was reaaaallllyyy good. That's what she thought anyway.
Chapter 144 - The Nightmare Night Arc
And the rest of the night went about the same way. With each house you and your group visited. There was either a pony waiting for you or the house was empty due to its occupants also out enjoying the night. All in all, you all only got a modest amount of candy. Nothing to brag about. But enough for your group to be disappointed.
"Well, this Nightmare Night is a total bummer. We aren't gonna have a lot of candy after we offer it to Nightmare Moon." Scootaloo looked in her bag with a frown.
"Well......do we really have to offer it to Nightmare Moon? I mean...Luna is Nightmare Moon and last I checked, the elements of harmony blasted that part of her into nothingness." It seemed pointless to you
"Anon, we have to make an offering every year. Even if Luna is good now, it's part of the tradition." Sweetie Belle stated, a little surprised you didn't seem to want to follow along with it.
"But... eh...." The looks of your friends really dissuades you from giving your opinion. You'd just have to respect their ways. Even if it didn't make sense. In fact, you'd have to ask Celestia about it when you get the chance. The whole day seemed sort of demeaning now that you thought about it. "...Ok, well then. What do you all want to do now?"
"Well, we all could go to the town square and see what everypony else is up to. Then we can go to Granny Smith's spooky maze. That's what you wanted us to do anyway, right Applebloom?" Sweetie Belle asked her friend.
Applebloom nodded "Yeah, you all will love it. Granny Smith is actually really good at setting up some spooky scary scares!"
Riiiight, you forgot Granny Smith had mentioned something about that to you. "That actually sounds like a good idea to me, everypony else is good with it right?"
The rest agreed.
"I just want to let everypony know that if you get too scared. Then I will give you all encouraging words like a real Princess would." Stated Diamond Tiara, trying to sound like a Princess.
"I dunno, you didn't have any words at all when you thought Anon exploded." Scootaloo said in a slightly mocking tone. Smiling a arrogant smile at her. Way to be like your idol Scootaloo.
Diamond Tiara gruffed and walked passed her with a "humph". "I'm sorry that I cared about Anon so much that I lost consciousness. If you were really Anon's friend. You would have fainted too" Diamond Tiara stated, using her adoration for you as a reasoning for her fainting.
"I am Anon's friend. That's why he gave me these wicked wings. What did you ever get from him?" Scootaloo started to get annoyed again. In fact, you could tell everyone was getting annoyed from their fighting.
"Nothing, but I'm the only pony here who's actually been to his house!"
"Wha?!" That catches Applebloom by surprise "Anon, ya let Diamond Tiara into yer house?! How come ya never invited us?" The look on Applebloom's face. It suggested some serious hurt. She was doing a good job of holding back her feelings before. But apparently not being invited to your house was a trigger. Because you knew "Us" meant "me".
"You all.....never asked?"
Applebloom stops to think. She couldn't even remember if she ever did. And considering she had never seen your house. She'd have to believe you. She didn't think you'd lie about that. "Oh"
...Bullet dodged. "Ok." And as for the two squabbling fillies. "Can you both please not fight? I don't want to remember my first Nightmare Night as a test of patience. Especially If I have to separate you two from a fight. We talked about this, remember?"
Scootaloo just hovered ahead with a huff "Finnnneeeee"
Diamond Tiara had to stop however. It actually terrified her that your first Nightmare Night memory would be an unpleasant one.
"Diamond Tiara?...are you ok?" Silver Spoon asked. She could see, absolutely tell, something was wrong with her.
Diamond Tiara nodded and gulped "Y-yeah. Silver Spoon...as my best friend, can I ask you something?"
Silver Spoon smiled wide from that. She enjoyed it at anytime Diamond Tiara acknowledged her in a positive light. "What is it? I'll do anything for you! All you need to do is ask!"
Diamond Tiara nods "Thank you...ahrm..now...if I ever fight with any of my friends again. Including you, give me a big slap on the face. ok?"
Silver Spoon didn't know what to say to that. She was off put by those words. She couldn't just slap her. "O-ok?...B-but can it just be a nudge instead?"
Diamond Tiara shook her head "A slap. It's gotta be hard enough to knock some sense into me in case i'm in the wrong. Ok? You got it?"
Silver Spoon began to grimace as Diamond Tiara's stare became harder, trying to gauge an answer out of her. "......ok"
Diamond Tiara then turned back to you and nodded "Ok Anon, you don't need to worry about that anymore."
Dammit, there had to be a way to get her disinterested in you without crushing her to bits. The poor thing. If she even knew a bit of the truth about you. You don't think her heart would take it. You'd just have to hope Filthy Rich was right. and that it was just a filly's crush.
The six of you continued on to the town square. There were a few booths set up. A few games. and all the ponies were in costume and having fun. They all looked pretty happy actually. Though… again, no sign of the Mane six. But...you do see a larger crowd of ponies, both adult and foal, at a booth. Next to the booth was a giant bag. But you couldn't tell what it had inside. Only that the bag itself was as big as the booth. The booth itself looked pretty extravagant and looked like it had some sort of steam engine for it to move on it's own.
As for the ponies gathered around, every moment there was a pony walking away from the booth with massive disappointment on their faces. Including a familiar little pony who once again decided to be a pirate this year. Pipsqueak.
"ahh bugger...." Pipsqueak said, yeah..geez. he looked pretty damn upset.
"Hey Pipsqueak...you ok? What happened?" Sweetie Belle asked. "Does it have anything to do with that weird booth over there?"
"Hmm?" Pipsqueak looked up to the group, and then sighed again. "Hey everypony....yeah, it's got to do with the booth. But it's really more of my fault. I got caught in all the excitement and I ended up spending all my bits I did."
"All your bits? On what? Candy? It doesn't look like you got very much" Sweetie Belle took notice of Pip's nearly empty bag.
Pip nodded. "Sort of. you noticed the bag, right friends?"
You all nodded.
"Well, it's full of delectable treats straight from the Crystal Empire. And to get it, all you need to do is win a ball toss game. I tried really hard I did.....but I couldn't hit the last target. And I used up all my bits. So I couldn't try again."
Sweetie Belle then realized Pip pretty much gambled all his money away. "Pip, what are you doing spending your bits like that in the first place? If you knew you were going to need your money, then why did you use it all?"
Pip gulped, and felt a nervous pain in his tummy. "I..I...I just wanted to win really bad. It's a lot of candy. I just got caught up is all. And not to mention each game was really expensive. It's fifteen bits per play. I just thought...maybe once, that's all I needed...and then, before anypony knew it. I had spent all my bits. all thirty of it."
"Fifteen bits for a single play?! What?!" Sweetie Belle was astonished.
"Fifteen bits is alot, but ya say that bag is full of candy?" Applebloom asked
Pip nodded "It sure is, and it's got so many good candy treats. Really, they let us have a sample and it was soooooo heavenly. I knew I just had to have it......but I messed up pretty bad, I think" He looked down. He felt pretty ashamed of himself. He even began to cry.
Sweetie Belle now started to feel sorry for him. "Come on Pip...don't cry."
"But it was my entire allowance!...." Pip dug his head into his hooves and cried louder "And I only have myself to blame"
Poor little shota horse. He gave in to whatever hype was going on over there and spent all his cash. You know you shouldn't...but. "Heya Pip, you know who I am right?"
You stepped up to him, he looked up with tear soaked eyes. Poor thing.
"....are you going to hurt me?" He suddenly began to shake as he looked up at you.
.....oh right..your costume.
"No no..it's me. Anon"
"o-oh....mnnn..if..if I can say" he sobbed "That's a smashing good c-c-c-ostume. I didn't recognize you.....I'm sorry if I don't sound very enthusiastic about it....."
"It's fine...look" You open your saddlebag. and put about sixty bits on the ground next to him. "Will this cover your losses?"
At first Pip did nothing but sob, but after a moment. He looked towards the direction of the bits. and his eyes went wide "W-what's this?"
"Money, I want you to have it."
"A-Anon...I barely know you. And this is easily double the money I had. I can't possibly..." Pip felt in his heart that he couldn't just take it from you. He didn't even know if you needed it.
"Just take it. I've got a lot more in my bag. This is nothing. You’ve just got to promise me something."
"But good sir, I just can't. What if you need it?" Pip didn't want to screw you over.
You roll your single eye, then look at him with a threatening look. "Take it or I'll beat you up"
Pip gulps "W-well, when you put it like that....I'd be very happy to take it" Pip starts to scoop up the bits and puts them in his bag. "But what's the promise?"
"Easy, don't spend your money so stupidly. Got it?"
Pip nodded profusely, a small smile started to appear on his face. And then...he dove in for a hug. "Oh thank you Anon, sir. You have no idea how happy you've made me! Now my mum won't get angry at me for spending all my bits like I did. You really are the hero colt that everypony talks about."
....awwww.......adorable.
You give him a gentle pat on the head. Amazing really. what really added to his cuteness was that he was even slightly smaller than you. "Don't mention it, now why don't you go enjoy the rest of your night?"
"I will sir! And thank you again sir! I will never forget this!" And then Pip went off happily, with a skip to his step. Trotting away merrily.
"Woah Anon, that was amazing. You didn't even have to do that. Considering he spent his money like that." Sweetie Belle said, seems she wanted Pip to be stuck bitless. Was it because she felt it would have been a lesson learned? Even then, she also seemed relieved that you made him so happy.
You shrug. "Poor guy got swept up with whatever was going on over there. I felt he deserved a break"
All the fillies around you looked at you with amazement and adoration....especially Diamond Tiara. She found your actions to be very sweet and heroic. But you tried to ignore that.
"So..what do you want to do now?" Sweetie Belle asked.
You look over to the booth.....you wanted to check it out. "I'm gonna go spend my money stupidly." You walk over to the crowd to get a better look at what was going on. But then you feel a yank on your tail.
You look back. Seems they knew what you were going to do because all five of them were looking at you as if you were crazy.
"Anon, what are you doing?" Diamond asked first. She didn't want to think you were going to go do the same thing Pipsqueak did.
"I'm gonna go see what's up with that candy bag."
"You mean yer gonna try to win that bag by blowin' yer bits. Anon, you got the same eyes mah sister gets when she gets competitive...well...eye" Applebloom warned, she didn't want you to blow all your cash.
"Trust me Applebloom, it's going to be fine. I got plennnnntttyyy of cash. And besides, I wanna see what's really going on here. Every pony that steps away from here hasn't won that bag yet. I wanna see if it's even possible."
"But the line is so long. We're gonna be here all night if we wait. Anon, I'm with you all the way if you want to spend your bits. I can certainly compensate you if you spend too much. But I don't want to sit here all night" Diamond Tiara whined, in truth. She didn't want to wait at all. She wasn't too interested to see what's going on. But she stayed for two reasons. You...and the possibility of you winning the bag. In her mind, she thought it'd be princely if you offered it to her. She didn't care about the bag itself. Just the action.
Silver Spoon rubbers under her chin with her hoof thinking, then stepped up and took a deep breath. "LISTEN EVERYPONY. DIAMOND TIARA IS HERE AND AS YOU KNOW. SHE'S THE DAUGHTER OF FILTHY RICH. SO STEP ASIDE, OR THERE WILL NEVER BE A DISCOUNT EVER AGAIN!" Silver Spoon yelled, announcing her best friend's presence.
Many of the ponies ahead of you gasp and step aside for your group to step up to the booth.
Silver Spoon nodded, happy with what she managed to do and steps aside for Diamond Tiara. "How was that?"
"That was perfect!" Diamond Tiara giggled, a little evilly even, Then looked to Silver Spoon with a cheerful smile "You did a really good job Silver Spoon."
Silver Spoon was very happy to hear that, and stood with pride upon doing a good job. "Well, it wasn't anything too special. We are a cut above most."
Diamond Tiara nodded. "We are."
...Huh..it seems they forgot who they were standing next to. In fact, as they went to walk up to the booth. You and the CMC were staring at them. Hurt and baffled that they'd just say that so freely.
"........oh" Silver Spoon said, cringing
"....well...come on, you all know we didn't mean you. You all knew that right?" Diamond Tiara put her eyes on you, especially hoping she didn't hurt your feelings most of all.
And because you didn't want any fighting. You just let it go, and nod. "Yeah..we know. Otherwise you wouldn't hang with us. Though you gotta work on that a little Diamond, that's kind of how your old self would talk. Don't you think?"
"...Y-yeah...Sorry..I'm.." Diamond Tiara looks to the whole group, and hangs her head a little "..I really am. I just got caught up in the moment"
Silver Spoon does the same, of course, she also got caught up in the moment and apologizes for the same reasons.
"Well, it's fine with me. I mean, just don't let that kind of stuff get to your head. What about you girls? You forgive them?"
They nod. "Ah mean, they did kind of got us to the front. Ah guess I can understand getting caught up in the moment....we sorta did once, so ah remember what it's like" Applebloom said. You could guess what moment she was talking about. But you knew it was more than once...like with the whole Gabby Gums fiasco
"Well, let's not dwell on it. We gotta stay positive. Since we're gonna be swimming in candy in a few minutes." You smirked. This shouldn't be too hard either way.
The moment of truth had arrived. The six of you walk up to the booth. What you saw was some sort of ball toss game themed after the moon. There were nine targets that looked like some ghostly bats. And the two owners of the booth. The runners....were none other than...
Well..you couldn't be sure. It looked like the Flim Flam brothers. But their manes were black. And they had beards. Though the one that looked like Flam still had a mustache. And then as they looked upon your group. They began to smile.
"Well now cousin, a group of foals have come to challenge our game" The Flim looking pony said. In fact, hearing his voice. You were now sure it was him. They both must have been wearing a disguise. Too bad they couldn't fix up the way they spoke. But...you'd run with it for now. You did have candy to win.
"Indeed cousin. Though, I hope you all have the bits to play. It's fifteen bits a ball." The Flam pony said, sounding a little dickish about it.
"Now now cousin, don't sound so dishonest. You know there's more to this game than just tossing a ball. Yes, that's right my little ponies. The benefit for this game is that everytime you hit a target, you get another ball! so you basically get free chances if you couldn't hit all the targets at once. In fact, the game is very simple. All you have to do is hit these nine targets to make Nightmare Moon appear. And once you knock her down. That big BIG bag of candy is alllllll yours to do with what you wish. Top of the line, premium goodness straight from the Crystal Empire itself. Well worth over a hundred times more than the simple fifteen bits it costs to play. Whaddya say? Come on, give it a try. It is very simple"
Applebloom stared hard at the both of them "Haven't I seen you two before?"
The Flim pony seemed to have recognized Applebloom for a split second, but then relaxed, leaned over and gave her a gentle pat. "Perhaps, maybe you've heard of us. We're the Ring Ding Cousins! I'm Ring Ding..."
And then Flam spoke "And I'm Ding Ding. And we're just here to bring joy to everypony here. But we do so love games. So we couldn't possibly give away this prize without a winner."
More like a couple of Ding Dongs. But whatever, you were game. "I'll play, just don't be surprised when I win first try." How bad could it be? Just use your magic, aim, fire. Done. Candy...easy.
"Indeed young sir, We have no doubt that you will win your first try" Ring Ding said...even though you KNEW he was Flim. "Just put your bits on the counter and the ball is yours to toss."
You reach into your bag for the bits, but as you go to put it down. Applebloom stops you. "Anon, maybe you shouldn't. Ah dunno, but somethin' about these guys don't seem right"
You give her a reassuring and warm smile. "Hey, look. I got plenty of cash. So it's not hurting me any. Let me just give it a shot. If I win, We'll have so much candy. That we can all just get fat and roll home."
Applebloom smiled a little from that, she found it humorous. But just the same. She wouldn't let go of your leg. "Anon, are ya sure? Ah don't want ya to spend all yer money just cuz you got an itch to win"
"I'll be fine Applebloom. Trust me. ok?"
Applebloom reluctantly removes her hoof from your leg and steps back. She didn't seem so sure. But she had no reason not to trust you. "...ok..ah trust ya Anon. And I'll be rootin' for you."
"Me too! I don't want to get fat or anything. But having enough candy to last a few years sounds pretty sweet!" Scootaloo cheered!
Sweetie Belle sighed "I don't think Rarity will let me keep it all. She'll probably whine that'd it'd be too unladylike to eat so much candy..but...I can still eat a ton before going home" Sweetie Belle giggled "You can do it Anon!"
"Well, I have no doubt. It is Anon after all." Diamond Tiara said with a absolution.
"Yeah, it doesn't look that hard. I can't believe so many ponies have been losing to this." Stated Silver Spoon as she gazed at the targets.
"Well then" You slam the bits down on the counter, and lean up so you can get into a ball tossing position. "Let's get this over with"
Chapter 145 - The Nightmare Night Arc
Flim places a single ball on the counter "Well then young colt, here's your ball. Keep hitting the targets and the prize will be yours! Good luck!"
Ok, should be easy. You try picking the ball up with your magic. But the moment you do. The ball let's loose a burst of blue powder that gets on your face. You spit out a little of the dust, and wipe off your face. The hell? "What happened?!"
Flam stepped up and replaced the ball. "Well, it's a special measure against cheaters. Sorry my boy, you're going to have to use your hoof. Any magic used on the ball or our targets let's loose this blue dust that let's us know that you tried to cheat. We'll let you have a free try since you didn't know. Again, good luck to you!"
Hoof?.....shit..well..wait..it shouldn't be too hard. You pick up the ball with your hoof as your friends cheer you on from the back.
"Yeah....yeah I can do this. No problem. HERE I GO!"
You toss the ball hard at one of the night bats.....and miss.
You hear the sounds of "ooohhhwwww" from behind you as your friends and the audience cringe from that terrible display.
"Ohhhh, tough luck" Flim says
"Better luck next time, eh?" Flam says as he picks up the ball and wipes it off.
You slam down another fifteen bits. "That was a practice throw. I've got it this time!"
Oh hell no, you weren't going to let yourself give up from missing the first shot.
"Practice throw eh? Well, remember. It's fifteen bits a ball. So don't go blowing your bits on just practice" Flim warns, trying to sound honest and caring as he puts down another ball.
"...Yeah whatever...ok..focus...there's the target. Grip with the frog, and flick the leg...ok..HERE I GO!" You throw the ball.....and miss. You grit your teeth, dammit. you couldn't be that bad. you were starting to get angry as you slam down another fifteen bits.
"Anon...umm....are ya sure you want to keep doing this? We could go to the ma-" You cut Applebloom off, you were sure you could do this.
"Hold on, hold on. I've got this this time, third time is the charm after all."
"Mmmmnn" Applebloom was already getting worried. Sooner than the others in fact. She didn't know how many bits you had. But she could already tell you were wasting it. Though Diamond Tiara had nothing to say, she wasn't even worried. She was just waiting for you to inevitably win. She chalked up your losses to just as you said. "practice throws"
You didn't plan to screw up this time. You'd just have to adjust your throwing style to be.......wait.
You couldn't use the horn on the ball....but you could on yourself.
"Are you ready?" Flim Asked
"Gimme a second.." You use your magic to slowly stand and perfectly balance yourself. You were gonna toss this shit human style.
"Well well, that's a very odd stance. In fact, I'd say that would be the oddest stance for throwing a ball I've ever seen. Right cousin?" Flim said
"Indeed cousin, but let's not put doubt in our young future winner. We must believe in him. For eventually we know he could win" Flam said, a little bit of a dirty smile showing on his face. He was going to try to milk you for all your worth.
The crowd and your friends we're intrigued by this. You were having a very easy time balancing on your two back hooves. Other ponies could do it sure, but staying up like that required a lot of effort. And you were doing it with ease.
You focus as much as you can on the targets. And toss the ball at the closest one and....HIT! "YES! DID EVERYPONY SEE THAT! I HIT THE TARGET!"
None of them applauded though...it was just one target.
"Come on Anon, any one of us could hit a single target. You gotta hit em all. We all know you can do it! So do it already!" Scootaloo yelled out, a sort of mocking praise.
"Ok..ok..I got this..."
Flim passes you another ball. "Keep going, only eight to go before Nightmare Moon appears"
You take the ball, and toss again. Another hit! There was a few cheers from your friends for that one, and a few from the audience.
You get another ball, and hit another target...and another...and another...AND ANOTHER
You were getting hyped to win, and you weren't the only one. The crowd started to cheer more and more. Three more to go!
"Come on everypony! Let's hear it for Anon!" Sweetie Belle tried to rile up the crowd.
Scootaloo flew up, pumping her hoof up and down "Yeah, let's hear it for Anon!"
The crowd started to slowly rise up with the hype, calling your name......yeah..you were gonna do it. You toss the ball.....HIT! Two more. Though, despite all the hype, Flim and Flam didn't looked worried. Now you knew something was up.....or did they just think you were going to fail? So far...things were pretty legit.
Toss the ball......Hit! The crowd was cheering, the mood was set. one more and you'd go toe to toe with Nightmare Moon. Yeah, awesome! "THIS ONE...THIS ONE IS FOR EVERYPONY WHO LOST SO FAR!"
You rev up, and let the ball fly........and you miss. You couldn't even speak...how the fuck...did you screw up?.....UGH! You were so close. You could hear the crowd's disappointment behind you as you go back on all fours.
"oohhhhh, that's bad luck...Anon was it?...I'm sorry to say, but perhaps you should have put that throw into something luckier, right cousin?" Flim said
But Flam said nothing. He looked at you with shock.....and then a smile formed on his face as he looked to Flim. "Right cousin. But can I speak to you in the back for just a moment?"
Flim was surprised. It didn't seem like it was part of the act. "Hm? What about our customers?"
"It will be just a moment, and then we can continue the game." Flam turns to the crowd "If you will excuse us for just one moment."
And then they went, behind the booth. As it turned out Flam recognized who you are. Or was supposed to be anyway. He figured your costume was top of the line, given how much you paid for the Radiant Gems. And he couldn't quite figure out how you could do magic. As he and his brother had not bothered themselves with that kind of news. But he recognized the name, and your yelling. And he was about to discuss how to properly milk all those sweet sweet bits from you.
Meanwhile your mind was curdling with anger. You reached into your bag to slam down another fifteen bits. But again, Applebloom stops you. "Anon, ah really think we should go. Yah gave it your best shot."
"Wait..hold on...I just need one more shot and I can do it., I got like..over ten thousand bits in this bag."
"Woah..." Applebloom didn't realize you were loaded....then again..Discord. She almost thought it'd be ok to give it another try. But, she could tell you'd probably never stop until you won. "...Anon...come on, please?"
"One more game, I promise...." You yell past the counter, trying to get the brothers attention. "Hey Ram and Dong or whatever your names are! I'm ready for another game"
Flim came out first, looking more dishonest than ever. "Sorry about that, and the name is Ring Ding. But, there's no reason to get hostile over a name. Not when there’s fun to be had.."
And then Flam comes out. "And prizes to be won. Mr. Anon, we'd be very happy to see you as tonight's winner. So please, play on."
Despite how full of shit that sounded. It made you want to win all the more. Applebloom said nothing more. She couldn't hold you back. She just didn't want to see you consumed.
The rest of your friends however we're now on your side, considering how close you got. Diamond Tiara especially. She wanted to see you win and get that prize.
But with this game? You only get so far, you hit five targets before missing. And like before, get goaded into another game. Three targets. Five targets. One target. No matter the amount of games you played, you lacked the proper skill to even get Nightmare Moon to appear. The crowd was getting restless. And the brothers continued to urge you on. You were making them bank.
you once again fall to four hooves. At this point, everyone was losing hope. Even Diamond Tiara.
Applebloom could see you reaching for more and put her hoof down on yours. And this time with force. "Anon, we're gonna go now. yer gettin' a little too obsessed with this game."
"Applebloom, come on. I have almost unlimited tries. Let me just keep going until I win. Ok?"
Applebloom shook her head and kept her hoof down on yours rather hard. "No. Anon, yer forgetting that we're all here together as friends. We're supposed to be having fun and gettin' scared. Ah know ya really really wanna win. But we're gonna be here all night if you keep going."
......
....Dammit. You looked towards the rest of the group. Besides the costumed ponies wanting a chance at the bag. Your friends we're just looking down and upset. "Hmmm....ok.....sorry..." You we're being an idiot. If there was a scam here. You didn't see it. And you, even with the advantage of standing on two legs. Still couldn't hit your mark.
"What's this? You're going? That's quite the shame..." Flim cut in, looking down at you with a false expression of sadness.
"A real shame...you were soooo close too. Perhaps a few more games and you will be ready to take down Nightmare Moon. How about it Anon? Just a few more? Or are you going to let your little marefriend tell you what to do?"
"MAREFRIEND?!" Diamond Tiara puffed up with immediate rage, hopped up on the counter and grabbed Flim by the collar "SHE'S NOT HIS MAREFRIEND!"
Flim gulped, unable to say a thing, actually frightened from Diamond Tiara's fury. The rest of you looked at her...stunned. Yeesh, she reacted damn quick.
"Woah..woah..Diamond, calm down now. We knew that...but...hmph" Applebloom looked at Flim as Scootaloo gently pulled Diamond Tiara off of him. "You all got some real nerve egging Anon on like that. ya just want him to spend more money."
"Preposterous!" Flim cried out as he straightened his tie and hat.
"Unthinkable! We are just trying to run a fun game here. It's not our fault that he lacks a certain set of skills to win. But with enough practice..." Flam proposed "He could surely manage it eventually"
"Well, he ain't gonna. You two remind me of these brothers that showed up here once or twice. And they were no good" Applebloom stated "And ah think you two are trying to do the same thing. Trying to take ponies for a ride and rob them of their hard earned bits."
Flim snickered. "Little filly, as you can plainly see. Our game is one hundred percent legitimate. your friend here was able to knock down targets just fine with his varying skill and multiple chances. But the only way to win is with a simple proficiency of tossing a ball straight. Now, unless you think you can do any better. Then how about you step aside and let him hone his skills?"
Ok..now you weren't liking the way they were talking. You finally realized that they were using you......wow...you felt stupid.
"Ah think ah could. In fact, ah think I could win yer stupid game first try!" Applebloom challenged, she seemed pretty sure of herself. "Tossin' a ball is the same as tossin' an apple. And I'm plenty good at that!"
"Well then, we'd be happy to let you have a turn. Of course, you still have to pay." Flam said, now trying to goad Applebloom into playing.
"Ah would....but..." Applebloom grit her teeth a little in shame and frustration. "Ah don't have the bits. But that don't matter cuz we were leaving anyway"
..........wait...THATS RIGHT. It also hit you that Applebloom was an all physical horse that would definitely have the skill to toss a ball accurately. She works on a farm after all. And if she's as sure as she says.....
But you knew you weren't just going to be able to convince her with just words. So you quickly grab the next set of bits and slam it down on the counter.
"Anon, what are ya doin?! What did ah just say!" Applebloom cried out, astonished at your sudden action as Flim grins, passing you a ball.
But you don't get ready to throw it...no...you hold it to Applebloom and smile. "You said you could win this game first try. All you needed was the bits"
"Anon, I ain't doin' it. And you ain't doin' it either. And if you don't wanna leave, then ahm gonna drag you out. Ya got that?"
Flam looked over the counter, he didn't want to lose you. You had too much cash "Mr. Anon, why don't you forget about her and come try again instead? Isn't it obvious that she's just one of those boring country hicks? She doesn't understand the importance to a game like ours. Now come on, the candy. It calls for a winner! And the winner will be you!"
Applebloom however.....she wasn't going to take that. "'scuse me? Did ya'll just call me a "boring country hick?"
"He did, but I must agree with my cousin. He's already paid for a new game. You might as well let him try. Hmm?" Flim said, but all it was doing was goading Applebloom to try instead of you.
"........Stand back Anon.....ahm gonna win this thing first try, just you watch"
You believed her.
"Oh ho, really? Well, just the same. You could win. But if you don't. You're always welcome to ask Mr. Anon there for another try. I'm sure he won't mind" Flim said.
Applebloom starts eyeing all the targets. "Ah don't need another try......"
Next Chapter: Chapter 146 - The Nightmare Night Arc Estimated time remaining: 59 Hours, 10 Minutes